"IgiiietJu/e Baoh fpxi^rfojintliiig.tj \ex Collegi ui.t/tif.Coloxiyt'i DIVINITY SCHOOL TROWBRIDGE LIBRARY YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY THE LIBRARY OF THE DIVINITY SCHOOL Hinds & Noble's NEW NEW-TESTAMENT LEXICON with New-Testament Greek Synonym's. \ HANDY-VOLUME SIZE. $I.oo. The publishers having been literally besieged by clergymen and theological students, purchasers of their Interlinear Greek-English New Testament, for a New Testament Lexicon that should be more comprehen sive than any of the rather incomplete small lexicons extant while at the same time retaining the handy-volume size, have brought out this new work under the editorship of George Ricker Berry, Ph.D., of the University of Chicago and Colgate University, and editor of the publishers' new Interlinear Hebrew-English Old Testament (Volume I , Genesis and Exodus). The publishers' design and the endeavor of the editor have been to make this the very best Greek-English New Testament Lexicon ever published. It embodies all the good features of the other handy lexicons, and presents several notable improvements. Not the least of these is the section " New Testament Synonyms," which is a lucid discrimination of the New Testa ment usage regarding the Greek synonyms, and which, by means of a complete index, enables the student readily and without difficulty to determine the all-important distinctions of meaning in the mooted instances. It is expected that those who possess one of the large lexicons will nevertheless prize this as an indispensable adjunct for purposes of quick and definite reference, while those students of the New Testament who have no lexicon will find it practically impossible to do without this new and invaluable help. A large-paper edition of this new Lexicon has been printed, and bound up with the publishers' Interlinear Greek-English New Testament, New Edition, thus meeting the expressed wish of hundreds of clergymen for an ideal volume presenting tmder one cover the Greek original, an interlined literal translation, the King James version in the margins, and footnotes on the Greek text, and a new Greek-English New Testament Lexicon embodying the latest scholarship, and up-to-date in typographical adaptability to ready reference. For styles of binding and prices of the Interlinear New Testament with Lexicon, see other adver tising pages. Published by Hinds & Noble 4-5-13-14 Cooper Institute, New York City Schoolbooks of all publishers at one store. Of Kindred Interest to Clergymen. Interlinear Greek-English New Testament, Complete The standard Greek text, with a new Literal Translation interlined ; the King James Version in the margins ; and with Footnotes on the various disputed readings of the originals. New edition, with a complete and entirely new Greek-English New Testament Lexicon, and with a new section, "New Testament Synonyms" presenting a lucid discrimination, method ically arranged, of the Greek Synonyms of the New Testament. Uni form in style with the Interlinear Old Testament. Price : Cloth, $4.00 ; half-leather, $5.00 ; Divinity Circuit, $6.00. {Descriptive an- nounce?ne?it and unsolicited testimonials at the end of this volume.-) Lexicon to the New Testament, Greek-English. Entirely new. Handy-volume size. $1.00. This is the same Lexicon described above, but bound separately in handy-volume size. {See descriptive announcement on reverse page.) First Lessons in Greek, with Lexicon. By Rev. Nathan Covington Brooks. Prepared on the same plan as the author's well-known Historia - — Sacra and First Latin Book (50 cents). Tables of the derivations of the parts of speech, and of the formation of the tenses. The illustra tive sentences being drawn largely from the Bible, the student, after going through the Lessons, will have little difficulty in making practical use of the Interlinear Greek-English New Testament. Price, 50 cents. Hinds & Noble's Hebrew Grammar. Published at the University of the State of Missouri. A brief Grammar designed by the author for clergymen and theological students, " to facilitate the comprehension of the Word of God." A useful book along with the Interlinear Old Testament for self-instruction in Hebrew, and peculiarly adapted to the needs of those "rusty" in their Hebrew who desire to "brush up." 31.00. Historia Sacra, with First Latin Lessons. By Rev. Nathan Coving ton Brooks. Revised, with Vocabulary. This justly popular volume, besides the Epitome Historiae Sacrae, the Notes, and the Lexicon, con tains 100 pages of elementary Latin Lessons so arranged as to form a practical course in Latin for the beginner, making it practicable with out recourse to any other book, to covef" quickly and in easy steps, the ground preparatory to a profitable reading of the New Testament in the Latin. $0.50. Hebrew-English Lexicon. Bagster's Edition. Containing all the Hebrew words in the Old Testament Scriptures, with their meanings in English. $1.00. Mackenzie's Manual Of Ethics. $1.50. {See descriptive announce ment and testimonials at the end of this volume.) Gordy'S Lessons in Psychology. $1.25. {See descriptive announce ment at the etid of this volume.) THE INTERLINEAR LITERAL TRANSLATION OF THE HEBREW OLD TESTAMENT WITH THE KINO JAMES VERSION AND THE REVISED VERSION CONVENIENTLY PRINTED IN THE MARGINS FOR READY REFERENCE AND WITH EXPLANATORY TEXTUAL FOOTNOTES SUPPLEMENTED BY TABLES OF THE HEBREW VERB, AND THE HEBREW ALPHABET BY GEORGE RICKER BERRY, PH.D. OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO AND COLGATE UNIVERSITY « DEPARTMENT OF SEMITIC LANGUAGES PART I— GENESIS AND EXODUS COPYRIGHT, 1896, BY ARTHUR HINDS COPYRIGHT, 1897, BY HINDS & NOBLE HINDS & NOBLE, Publishers 4-5-1 3-14 Cooper Institute New York City All rights reserved The Value of HEBREW^nd GREEK to Clergymen, i. Without some knowledge of Hebrew and Greek, you cannot understand the critical commentaries on the Scriptures, and a commentary that is not critical is of doubtful value. 2. Without some knowledge of Hebrew and Greek, you cannot satisfy yourself or those who look to you for help as to the changes which you will find in the Revised Old and New Testaments. • 3. Without some knowledge of Hebrew and Greek, you cannot appreciate the critical discussions, now so frequent, relating to the books of the Old and New Testaments. 4. Without some knowledge of Hebrew and Greek, you cannot be certain, in a single instance, that in your sermon based on a Scripture text, you are presenting the correct teaching of that text. 5. Without some knowledge of Hebrew and Greek, you cannot be an independent student, or a reliable interpreter of the word of God. 6. As much knowledge of Hebrew can be secured, with the same method, under the same circumstances, by the same pupil, in one year, as can be gained of Latin in three years. Greek, though somewhat more difficult, may be readily acquired within a brief period with the aid of the Interlinear New Testament (which contains a lexicon) and an elementary Greek grammar. 7. The Hebrew language has, in all, about 7,000 words, and of these 1,000 occur in the Old Testament over 25 times each. 8. The Hebrew grammar has but one form for the Relative pronoun in all cases, numbers and genders ; but three forms for the Demonstrative pronoun. The possible verbal forms are about 300 as compared with the 1,200 found in Greek. It has practically no declension. 9. Within ten years the average man wastes more time in fruitless reading and indifferent talk, than would be used in acquiring a good working knowledge of Hebrew and Greek that in turn would impart to his teaching that quality of independence and of reliability which so greatly enhances one's power as a teacher. 10. There is not one minister in ten who might not if he but would, find time and opportunity for such study of Hebrew and Greek as would enable him to make a thoroughly practical use of it in his work as a Bible-preacher and Bible-teacher. INTRODUCTION. THIS volume is the beginning of a work designed to do in reference to the Old Testament that which has been done in the New by " The Interlinear New Testament." The general plan and scope of this volume are well set forth in the Introduction to that book. The circumstances of the case, however, make necessary many differences in the details of the method of treatment. Hebrew thought, constructions, and idioms are much farther removed from those of Eng lish than is the case with Greek. The chief object, therefore, of this Intro duction is to explain such points as are necessary for a clear understanding of the methods employed. This volume is intended to be of use to everyone who studies the Bible. Two classes, however, have been especially kept in mind in its preparation. One class consists of those who have more or less acquaintance with Hebrew, who will be able to grasp easily the exact force of each Hebrew word and expression by having it put side by side with its literal English equivalent. The other class in cludes those who study the Old Testament only in English, but who may obtain, from the new translation here given, added light upon the real meaning of this portion of God's Word. It will be observed that the Authorized version is printed in the left-hand margin ; the Revised version, in the right. The only changes made in these are that, as a matter of convenience, the verses of the Authorized version have been printed solid, with paragraphs instead of the paragraph sign, while in the Revised version the verse numbers have been transferred from the margin to the text. It has also been found impracticable to reproduce entirely the paragraphs of either version, although they have been followed as fully as it could be made convenient. In the rare cases in which the Hebrew chapter division varies from the ordinary English division, the Hebrew division has been followed in the body of the page, with the English division in the margins. In the interlinear translation it has been necessary, of course, for the English to read from right to left, following the order of the Hebrew. iv INTRODUCTION. It has been the aim to give, to the fullest possible extent, a literal rendering of the Hebrew. The opportunity given for easy comparison with the Authorized and Revised versions has made this practicable in many cases where otherwise there would have been danger of obscurity. A smooth translation has not been attempted, for that would often require the sacrifice of literalness. The aim has been to reproduce the force of the Hebrew just as closely as the English language will allow. The Hebrew idioms have been retained where they would be at all intelligible to an English reader. A slavish adherence to them, however, has been avoided. On the one hand, e.g. the expression toi,**i OV "ia*n is rendered by trans ference of the idiom, the matter of a day in its day; on the other, a word like D)D, which is always in the plural, while the same idea is uniformly expressed in English by the singular, water, has been regularly rendered by the singular. These examples may serve as illustrations of the principles followed, although it has not always been easy to say which course should be adopted. The Authorized version and, to a less degree, the Revised are deficient in appreciation of many of the characteristic constructions of the Hebrew. They apparently judged the Hebrew too much by English standards. Many of the peculiar uses of the tenses, the force of the circumstantial clause, and other idiomatic constructions have been often unrecognized. It is not claimed that this translation succeeds perfectly in supplying these deficiencies. In fact there is not entire agreement among Hebrew scholars upon some of these matters. But special attention has been paid to these points, and it is believed that in many passages an advance is made upon the ordinary versions. A uniformity of trans lation has been aimed at. So far as possible a Hebrew word, especially a technical word, has been rendered by the same English word. Yet this is possible only to a limited extent in the Old Testament, for as the Hebrew prose vocabulary is small, different meanings are often united in one word, e.g. mn is used both of the vessel which Noah built and of that in which Moses was placed. To render both by one word, ark, as the English versions do, would give a wrong idea of their similarity. So also the use of different stems formed from the same root gives, especially to the verbs, many different shades of meaning which cannot be expressed by the same English word, e.g. Dm in the Pl'el stem means to have compassion, in the Nlph'al, to change one s mind. Special attention has been paid to keeping distinct words which are similar in meaning and often confounded, e.g. IV means as far as, used of attaining a given limit, **)«, towards or unto, not implying such attainment. Obsolete English words have been generally avoided. The square brackets [ ] have been used to inclose words added in the English which are not in the Hebrew, while the parentheses ( ) have been used for words which are in the Hebrew but of which the English usage requires the omission. Where it has been necessary to substitute some other English word for the literal rendering of the Hebrew, this has sometimes been done by inclosing the INTRODUCTION. V literal rendering in parentheses, while the rendering required in English precedes or follows this in square brackets. A word in Hebrew which has no equivalent in English has been left untranslated. This has rarely been done, however, except with the sign of the definite object nx. In the case of other words, which have an equivalent although not needed in English, it has usually been thought best to give the translation inclosed in parentheses. The Hebrew order of words has always been followed in the English. Where a change of the Hebrew order is necessary in English it is indicated by number ing the words in the order in which they should be read. In some cases where the Hebrew order is regularly an inversion of the English, it has usually been allowed to stand, e.g. the subject following the predicate. Hebrew words con nected by Maqqeph, corresponding to our hyphen, have been treated as one word, and translated in any order demanded by the context. The division into paragraphs, both in our Hebrew text and English transla tions, has no original authority. Accordingly the paragraphs are based not upon either of these but upon what are thought to be the real divisions of thought. These will be found usually to correspond to those of the Revised version, but to depart from them in some cases. The Hebrew text used is, for Genesis, that of Baer and Delitzsch. This is thought to be the best Masoretic text which has been published. For Exodus, the text of Baer and Delitzsch having not yet been published, that of Theile has been used, which is probably as correct as any. These texts have been followed with no changes except the omission of the Masoretic footnotes. Any corrected Hebrew text must be made from a comparison of the versions, and by the cautious employment of conjectural emendation. A thorough-going reconstruction like this is not practical, in accordance with the design of this book. Any changes less than this would only serve to unsettle the authority of the text, without intro ducing changes enough to be of substantial benefit. The translation has been regularly based upon this text, only departing from it in two or three cases which will be at once apparent. The textual criticism of the Old Testament stands on a far different basis from that of the New, and presents much more difficulty in arriving at satisfactory results. Without entering into a general discussion of the subject, it will be suffi cient to say that little help can be obtained for textual criticism from different Hebrew manuscripts, for the oldest of these comes from a date many centuries after Christ, and all present the same text with but slight variations. Many varia tions, however, are found in the Samaritan text, which is thus of interest, although its age and consequent value are not certain. The best attested text on the basis of the ordinary Hebrew manuscripts is all that our Hebrew Bibles aim to give us. The comparative lateness of these manuscripts would make it intrinsically prob able that they contained many textual corruptions. The only substantial help for Vi INTRODUCTION. detecting these corruptions comes from the versions, which are centuries older than the oldest Hebrew manuscript, although still far removed from the original autographs. Of the versions, all those of importance have been collated, viz. : the Greek, commonly known as the Septuagint, the Syriac, called the Peshitto, the Latin, or Vulgate, and the Aramaic, or Targum of Onkelos, and the other Greek translations of Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion, which are of much value, but are only preserved in a fragmentary form. Besides these are the Jerusalem Targum and the Arabic version, which are only rarely referred to. The Septua gint and Peshitto are of greatest value and their variations have been carefully collected and fully presented. Many characteristic changes of the Samaritan have been noted. The Vulgate is much more free on Genesis and Exodus than on many portions of the Old Testament, and hence of much less value. The Targum of Onkelos is never of high value, although on this portion it is remarkably literal. An itidepetident variation of either Vulgate or Targum has seldom been thought worthy of being presented. Those who wish for fuller discussions of these ver sions than is possible here, may find them, among many other works, in Bleek's Einleitung, 6th ed., and Driver's Notes on the Hebrezv Text of the Books of Samuel. But little help in the textual notes has been obtained from any published commentary. The material has been obtained chiefly from a comparison of the texts themselves, the Septuagint in Swete's edition, the Peshitto in Lee's, the Vulgate in that of Heyse and Tischendorf, Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion in Field's edition of Origen's Hexapla, and the others in the London Polyglot. To present minute details, as e.g. the variant readings of different manuscripts of the Septuagint, has not often been attempted, since it was thought that it would be rather confusing than helpful. These notes do not claim to be absolutely complete, but to present everything of much value or interest. In their manner of presentation many questions have arisen. To give the readings in the original languages would have limited too much the number of those who could profit by them. The only courses open were to give them either in an English translation, or put as far as possible into the Hebrew original, or both. For the sake of mak ing them accessible to those unacquainted with Hebrew, it has been thought best to place chief emphasis upon the English translation. This in many cases stands alone, in other cases followed by the Hebrew, when the employment of the Hebrew would add clearness to the reading. In rare cases the Hebrew alone has been given, when it expresses the meaning more clearly than an English translation would have done. The Hebrew has been left unpointed, except where the variation turns upon the pointing. It was impossible to have a uniform order of arrange ment of the variations based upon the relative importance of the versions, for in many cases the nature of the variations themselves demanded a different order. The letter indicating the textual note ordinarily stands at the end of the word affected, but at the beginning when an addition is made to the beginning of the INTRODUCTION. vii word. When the letter stands with a single word, only that word is affected. Where several words are affected, the uniform method has been to put the same letter on the first and last words, thus including those between. Occasionally the same letter on two or more words indicates that the same note applies to each of them separately, but this will be plainly evident from the context. The object of the textual notes, of course, is to give assistance in determining the true text. To obtain the most profit from them, what was said above of the different value of the testimony of the various versions must be kept in mind. It must also be remembered that the translations given are translations of the ver sions, not of the Hebrew text from which the versions were made. Hence they reproduce the peculiarities of the versions themselves. When, e.g. a version translates miT by its word for Lord, the English of the note gives the word Lord. So it is sometimes the case that the English is not an exact translation of the Hebrew by which it is followed, the English being the translation of one of the versions, and the Hebrew, the text from which it is inferred that the version was made. It must also not be forgotten that these versions, being translations, are subject to the defects of translations, and are liable to give paraphrastic, or abbreviated renderings. So a variation does not always argue a different Hebrew text. Such variations as these have in many cases not been given, but in those given it may be suspected that some are of this kind. The words for money and measures in this part of the Old Testament are so few as to require no detailed treatment. Rarely the Hebrew word has been simply transliterated. Usually it has been possible to translate by terms in common use, which give a sufficiently correct idea of their meaning. A list of the Hebrew letters with English equivalents is added, not for the purpose of teaching Hebrew, but for the sake of easy reference by those whose knowledge of the language may be a little rusty. The generally recognized Eng lish equivalents are given, which are sufficiently familiar to require no explanation. The utmost care has been taken, both in the preparation of this work and in the proof-reading, to guard against mistakes. It would be too much to expect, however, that it is entirely free from them. It must be remembered that this is a kind of work in which they are especially liable to occur. It is hoped and believed, however, that such as may be found will be of such small magnitude, as not to give serious difficulty to anyone. Besides lexicons and grammars, all the leading works on Genesis and Exodus have been consulted to a greater or less extent. The most help has been obtained from Wright on Genesis (in textual matters), Spurrell on Genesis, and the com mentaries of Kalisch, Delitzsch, Strack, and Dillmann. THE HEBREW VERB. These paradigms are given here for convenient reference by those to whom the Hebrew verb is stems which differ materially from the strong verb in all the classes of weak verbs. The brief TH*B S t n o a>a" <3r Qai (Stative) Hithpael Hoph'al Middle O TMiddle EC Sg. 3 m. ^>P ^PP 7t?pnn 70pn 3f- n^cpp rho\> n^pnn nbtppn 2 m. nfep nfop n^ppnn n'pppn H 2 f. rftp r6©pr>"i i$kpc Wtu . r,A 1 c. ^pp ^pp ^n"?ppnn "¦i-^ppri w Ph PI. 3 c. ^¦Pii ^ip •ifepnn ^tppd 2 m. ?n^pp DCft&p ?r^tspnn DEfepn 2 f. $«•?[? $©f? l^tspnn lOr'OpC 1 c. - Sg. 3 m. U?pp to?pp b^pnn ^^ppCi ^GDp"* tepl ?©pni ?op: 3f- V etc. tepn 7E?pnn ptDpn 2 m. ?c?pn ^pnn tepn H 2 f. ^ppn l!?ppnn , ^ppn (JWrU 1 C. ^p*? ?£pns bbp« ri ¦ wPh PI. 3 m. ^¦Pp"! -ibcppri-1. ^¦Pp"! rt 1— 1 3f- n^ppn m'pppnn n^ppn 2 m. ^cppn %pnn 6cppn 2 f. mtepn n^ppnn mtepn 1 c. * Sg. 2 m. ** f* j i = 7© pi '^©prtf t: j- |: t w ?©p 7!?pnn > 2 f. ¦^cpp ^Opnn PSw PI. 2 m. ^tpp -ifeprin Ph 2 f. absolute rg'ppp rgVppnn W > ^top fepnn bbbn v. construct 7Dp ,^C0p 7tspnn • |: t g f active ?»p 7C3P-TID P passive tT .. i . . 7DpD Abbreviations: Sg. = singular ; PI. = plural; m. = masculine; f . = feminine; THE HEBREW VERB. b not entirely familiar. They include the entire inflection of the strong verb, and th e synopsis of the explanatory statements (at the ( Hid of these tabl es) follow in general the order of the paradigms. "\T 3E3 3Ft 33. Hiph'il Pu'al Pfel Nlph'al Qai ^tppn ^©p ^p b®0 ^Op Sg. 3 m. n^pp.n n^P nbpp r6ppj n^p 3f- n^ppn rfep n$pp rf?p\V rrecop 2 m. C^bpn ^fep i$Sp ^ip-? P?©p 2 f. '-d "n'pppn ^^p "•flSpp Tl^ppJ "^pp 1 c. •i^ppn 6fep ^pp &hpi ^Pp PI. 3 c. W nH nrhbpn Dfi^p orfep Qfl^pJ DCfep 2 m. jtfepn jrfep jtfep jcfepj jrfe 2 f. w'pppri ¦i^pp tt?pp ^ppJ ^?pp 1 c. , ^op_ ^p= ^p"! ^ ^p? Sg. 3 m. ^cppn ^©piji ^pri b&pn fopb 3 f • ^cppn ^>©piji b®pn bcopn fopfi 2 m. "^ppn ni?ppn ^Ppn ^pj^n ^ppn 2 f. ^fepN ^©p-8 ^eps bcppN fepN 1 c. i*?ipp ^•PP: ^ppi ^pp? ^pp"! PL 3 m. wIf rqVppn n^ppn n^ppn n^pp'tf n^ppn 3 f- wnH frppn nj^bpn Sfepn ftppn 6cppn teppn 2 m. m^-spn t i j- 1 ¦. : n^EDpn t : J- 1 — ; m!?ppp ni^pn 2 f. » J ) ^copj ?&>(?} 7©pJ ^pi 1 c. . Sg. 2 m. *?©pn ^p 'topn top •-H ^ppn ^©p - ^Plin ^Pp 2 f. i^ppn 6sp ¦ibppri ^Pp PL 2 m. *> ^Vppn •^PP t :j-|t • rq^pp 2 f. . tepn ¦?G3p ^p •'top ^p: b®$r\ ^GDp absolute 1 j> construct 3 ¦* B ^Opn i» ^p bigpn bCDp ^OpD bwn top •**J active 1 s passive f p ) ¦ btepp 1 lappa ^CDp c — common; 3 = = third person ; 2 = second persor 1 ; 1 = first person. Hoph'al THE HEBREW VERB. Synopsis of verb Pe ('D) Guttural. Hlph'll Niph'al Qai toyn toy -t:it toi?n toyp ^pyn toj>p to J|p ^oyn ^pyD tog tov toyn " T I" toyn ^ioyj toyn " T |" toy:) toy tor ,toy : to'j? ,to}> bloy toy toy b,vy Synopsis of verb 'Ayin (y) Guttural. Synopsis of verb Lamedh ('?) Guttural. Perf. 3 m. Sg. Impf. 3 m. Sg. Impv. 2 m. Sg. Infinitive abs. Infinitive const. Participle act. Participle pass. Hithpael Pfi'al Pfel Niph'al Qai ^|OT ^p bv.p topj ^«P Perf. 3 m. Sg. ^pni b*p>. top1. ^? top"! Impf. 3 m. Sg. "?«pnn top topn top Impv. 2 m. Sg. top top} ^P Infinitive abs. ^Kpnn top topn top Infinitive const. ^pno tops top Participle act. bttpo topi ^P Participle pass. Hithpa'el t Hiph'il Pfel Niph'al Qai nopon rpCDpn nop nopj nop Perf. 3 m. Sg. noprr Dtop.1 nop? nop? nop1 Impf. 3 m. Sg. nopnn nopn nop nopn nop Impv. 2 m. Sg. nopn nop Dtopo niop Infinitive abs. nopnn ntopn nop nopn nop Infinitive const. nopnp n^pp nopp nop Participle act. nppJ mop Participle pass. THE HEBREW VERB. Synopsis of verb Pe Nfln (j 'D). Hoph'al Hiph'il Niph'al Qai ton ^on to: to: Perf. 3 m.. Sg. to1 ^O"1 to:*1 to1 ,to? Impf. 3 m. Sg. ton to:n to: ,to Impv. 2 m. Sg. ton ton to:n bio: ,blo: Infinitive abs. ton ^on to:n to: ,nto Infinitive const. ^00 to: Participle act. too T ". to: T bio: T Participle pass. Synopsis of verb 'Ayln Doubled {V"V)- Poal P6'el Hoph'al Hiph'il Niph'al Qai ooip ooip opin opn op: op Perf. 3 m. Sg. ooip"1 ooip1 op1 ,opv op? ,op? Bp? bp? ,bp? Impf. 3 m. Sg. ooip • opri opn bp Impv. 2 m. Sg. ooip ooip &P* olpn olop Infinitive abs. ooip &P* opn bp Infinitive const. oolpp opo oop Participle act. oplpp op-io op: oiop Participle pass. Synopsis of verb Pe Waw (VD). Hoph'al Hiph'il Niph'al Qai torn bwn toi: to1 Perf. 3 m. Sg. tov ^ov tov to" ,to? Impf. 3 m. Sg. torn toin to"! .to Impv. 2 m. Sg. toin bio? ,b,w Infinitive abs. toin b?oin toin to? ,nto Infinitive const. ^olo toi: T to1 Participle act. toio bio? T Participle pass. THE HEBREW VERB. Synopsis of verb Pe 'Aleph (N "D). Synopsis of verb Pe Y6dh (?"D). Qai Hiph'il Qai boN b?o?n bo? Perf. 3 m. Sg. boN? ,boN? b?o?? bo?? Impf. 3 m. Sg. bm bo?n bo? Impv. 2 m. Sg. blON bo?n bio? Infinitive abs. boN b?o?n bo? Infinitive const. bm b?o?o bo? Participle act. bioN T bio? T Participle pass. Synopsis of verb •AyinY6dh(''"J)> Synopsis of verb 'Ayln Waw (1 y). Qiil Pdlal Polel Hoph'al Hiph'il Niph'al Qai ^ bblp bblp bpm b?pn bip: ¦*¦(¦* .*Jp Perf. 3 m. Sg. ^y. bblp? bblp? bpv ^p: bip? V Impf. 3 m. Sg. *p bblp ^p.0 blpn *Hp Impv. 2 m. Sg. ¦4» bpn blpn ^ Infinitive abs. *p bblp bpin ^pn blpn b, Infinitive const. ^P bbipp b?po ^ Participle act. ¦yp ,"jip bbipp bpio blpi ^ Participle pass. Synopsis of verb Lamgdh 'Aleph (N"b). Hithpael Hiph'il Pl'el Niph'al Qai NOpon N?opn Nop Nop: NOp Perf. 3 m. Sg. Nopn? N?op? NOp? NOp? Npp? Impf. 3 m. Sg. Nopnn Nopn Nop Nopn NOp Impv. 3 m. Sg. Nopn NOp Nbp: NlOp Infinitive abs. Nopnn N?opn NOp Nopn NOp Infinitive const. Nopnp N?OpO NOpO NOp Participle act. Npp: NlOp Participle pass. THE HEBREW VERB. Synopsis of verb Lamgdh He (H /). Hlthpa'el Hoph'al Hiph'il Pu'al Pl'el Niph'al Qai nopnn nopn nopn nop nop nbp-? nop Perf. 3 m. Sg. npprv npp? ™Qp\. nop? npp? ft-Pp? npp' Impf. 3 m. Sg. nopnn nopn nop nopn nop Impv. 2 m. Sg. nopn nopn nop ,nbp nop: nop Infinitive abs. mopnn nlopn nlopn mop nlop nlopn nlop Infinitive const. nppno nppp nppp npp Participle act. nppp nppp nop: ?iop Participle pass. EXPLANATORY STATEMENTS. General Remarks. The root of a Hebrew verb has ordinarily three •consonants called radicals. The verb has in common use a simple stem and six other stems which are modifications of the simple stem in form and meaning. The Qai is the simple stem. The Niph'al has ordinarily the meaning of passive of the Qai. The Pl'el is intensive of the Qai. The Pu'al is the passive of the Pl'el. The Hiph'il is causative of the Qai. The Hoph'al is passive of the Hiph'il. The Hlthpa'el is reflexive of the Pfel. In some weak verbs occur stems known as P6'el, P61el and Pllpel with the same meaning as the Pl'el ; Po'al and P61al with the meaning of the Pu'al ; and Hlthp6'el, Hithp61el and Hlthpalpel with the meaning of the Hlthpa'el. The forms of most of these will be seen from the Paradigms. The Perfect tense corresponds most nearly to the past tense in English, and the Imperfect to the future, but with many differences. The Infinitive construct is used much like the Infinitive in English, only more widely, but the Infinitive absolute is chiefly used to intensify the meaning of a finite verb. There is really only one conjugation of verbs in Hebrew. There are, how ever certain variations in many verbs, caused by the nature of their consonants. The regular form of this conjugation is called the strong verb. Those which vary from the strong verb by reason of the peculiarities or weakness of certain consonants which they contain are called weak verbs. There are several classes g THE HEBREW VERB. of weak verbs. In the following statements are briefly enumerated the chief variations in the forms of these different classes of weak verbs from those of the strong verb. In the preceding Paradigms of weak verbs only the synopsis is given, the inflection being in most cases very similar to that of the strong verb. The stems omitted in any synopsis show no important variations from the strong verb. Guttural Verbs. Pe ('d) Guttural, 'Ayln ('y) Guttural, and Lamedh ('!>) Guttural verbs are those respectively in which the first, second or third radical is a guttural, the gutturals being K, n, n, V, ~i is also often treated as a guttural. The chief variations of the guttural verbs are as follows : — I. A guttural, including "i, rejects Daghes-forte (•), i.e., it is never doubled. This usually causes a short vowel which preceded the doubling to become long. 2. A guttural, usually not including -i, prefers the guttural or «-class vowel. Hence, in most forms the vowel immediately preceding the guttural is a, and also in many forms the vowel immediately following the guttural. 3. A guttural, usually not including "1, prefers under it a compound S^w*! (~=r, -tt, or tt, most frequently -=r). Hence, a compound S^wa is regularly substituted for a simple S<*wei (— ) under the guttural, and usually for a silent S-*wa (—), except in an accented syllable. Pe Nun (j D) Verbs. Pe Nun (]"_.) verbs are those in which the first radical is _. 1. J is regularly dropped together with the S**wa under it in the Qai Impv. and Inf. const, of verbs which have a as the stem vowel of the Impf. 2. _ is regularly assimilated, i.e., disappears and is represented by Daghes- forte in the following consonant, whenever it stands at the close of a syllable. 'Ayln Doubled (^"}J) Verbs. 'Ayln Doubled (y"jj) verbs are those in which the second and third radicals are the same. 1. The second and third radicals are contracted into one, which has Daghes- forte before vowels, except in the Pl'el, Pu'al and Hlthpa'el, and in the Inf. abs. and Participles of the Qai. The stem vowel then stands with the first radical instead of the second. 2. The preformative vowel is heightened, i.e., a short vowel becomes long. 3. Before consonantal terminations a vowel is inserted, i in Perfects, **— in Imperfects. Pe 'Aleph (N"D) Verbs. The Pe 'Aleph (k"s) verbs are six, -ok, run, ma, *?3K, -iion, fiBK, in which K has become silent, i.e., lost its power as a consonant. Their variations are only in the Qai. 1. The preformative vowel is 6. 2. The stem vowel is a or e. EXPLANATORY STATEMENTS. h Pe Waw (1"D) Verbs. The Pe Waw (i"b) verbs are those in which the first radical was originally .. i. The original i always becomes •> when it is initial, elsewhere it usually remains l. 2. In the Qai some verbs have e as the stem vowel of the Imperfect ; these verbs drop the radical l in the Impf., Impv., and Inf. construct. Other verbs have a as the stem vowel of the Impf., and retain the first radical throughout. 3. . is regularly contracted with an immediately preceding vowel, giving a naturally long vowel. Pe Yodh (?"D) Verbs. The Pe Y6dh (>"t.) verbs are six, 3D**, fy, p*, pr, YP\ "IB*', whose first radical was originally \ They differ from Pe Waw (l"s) verbs only in the Qai and Hiph'il. 'Ayln Waw (1"y) Verbs. 'Ayln Waw (l"$?) verbs are those in which the second radical is 1. 1. 1 never appears as a consonant ; it is usually contracted with a preceding or following vowel, but is rejected with a. 2. The preformative vowel is usually heightened, i.e., a short vowel becomes long. 3. Before consonantal terminations in Niph'al and Hiph'il Perfects the vowel . is inserted ; in all Imperfects the vowel ¦*— is inserted. 'Ayln Y6dh (?"y) Verbs. 'Ayln Y6dh (,|"y) verbs are those in which the second radical is \ They do not differ materially from 'Ayln Waw (Y'j?) verbs, except in the Qai Impf., and in a few verbs in the Qai Perfect. LamSdh 'A16ph (^ 7) Verbs. Lamedh 'Aleph (a"b) verbs are those whose third radical is N. 1. K when final is silent, i.e., loses its power as a consonant. Before it a becomes a. 2. K when medial is silent before consonantal additions. Before it a short vowel becomes long. Lamedh He (n' '?. Verbs. Lamedh He (n"i>) verbs are those in which the third radical was originally 1, or more frequently \ 1. The , (or l) when final is always lost, except in the Qai passive Participle. A preceding short vowel becomes long, and n is added as a vowel letter. 2. In inflection, before vowels the , is lost together with the preceding vowel. 3. Before consonants, contraction of ¦ and the preceding vowel takes place, giving usually ,— in the Perfects of the passive stems, ¦— in the Perfects of the active stems, and *= — in all Imperfects and Imperatives. 4. A final syllable n- or n— is frequently dropped. LIST OF PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATIONS AND SIGNS USED. app. = apparently. Aq. = Aquila. Ar. = Arabic. ess. = essentially. fern. = feminine. Cr. = Septuagint. H. = Hebrew text (unpointed). masc. = masculine. pi. = plural. S. = Peshitto. sing. = singular. Sm. = Samaritan. Sym. = Symmachus. T. = Targum of Onkelos. Theod. = Theodotion. V. = Vulgate. [ ] an addition in the English which is not in the Hebrew. ( ) an omission in the English of that which is in the Hebrew. THE HEBREW ALPHABET, WITH "ENGLISH EQUIVALENTS. b D D P K . 3 = b, bh .1 = g. gh "1 = d, dh n = h i == w i = z n = h. 0 = t i = y 1 D = k, kh D y nD P n to to n = i = m = n = s ph = P = 9 = q = r = s, sh = t, th THE HEBREW VOWEL SOUNDS, WITH ENGLISH EQUIVALENTS. A- Class. a a ~ a ~r e I-Class. ~ 1 ~ e n^ i n^- e ~ e ;-c LASS — U T 0 1 Ll 1 A 0 — 0 e GENESIS. rPtPKI D In the begin ning God cre ated the heaven and the earth. 2 And the earth was without form, and void ; and darkness tuas upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 3 And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. 4 And God saw the light, that *'/ was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the eve ning and the morning were the first day. 6 And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so. 8 And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the sec ond day. i : pnh nNi D'otf n nx o^nb** ma n-tr'ma | :¦ |T T ;•• ' •;- T - f- A' v: JT T (, • . , earth the and heavens the in'ai God created [when] beginningthe In *i . 1 •inn nn?n [being] darkness and , waste a and desolation a being earth the (and) ?pe-b^ nOTso-nbtf nrn Dinn -jj.rb^ of face the upon hovering God of spirit the and , abyss [the] of face the upon 3 nimnp nim^ D*pb*pftN;i jd?J?0 .was light and be light Let :God said then ; waters the 4 D'nb-X bn?-:i aip-*a -iiNn-n^D-pb^N^i God divided and, good [was it] that light the God saw And 5 1 o-nbtf vrffi : ^'nn pa.i niNn pa. God called And .darkness the (between) and light the between anjp.-n nb^ NnpjT rj^'nbi oi* "tab was evening and ; night called he darkness the to and ,day light the to 5 nnx dv npr 'n?i .one1 day2 ,was morning and e ovsn r|in3 y:\p_ *y.&fih% *isn>i , waters the of midst the in ^expanse 'an 8be Let :God said And 7D*nb« &j}%_ :aD?pb D?p pa b*ia£ W) God made And .waters to waters between dividing* be it let and nnpip "Vs d.-od fp bte yjpnn-nN under (from) [were] which waters the between divided he and .expanse the bp -i0? n.6n pai y_*pnb above (from) [were] which waters the (between) and expanse the (to) 8 12^ D'nba -Hnpj?i H?"^- expanse the (to) God called And .so was it and b •"*- Ia't|T ; expanse the (to) vwt di* ipa-*n*i a-iy-\Ti cdW I***" J | ••' ; ' :p :¦•'). --.y- -at T .'second 'daya ,was morning and waseveningand ; heavens In the begin ning God cre ated the heaven and the earth. 2 And the earth was waste and void; and dark ness was upon the face of the deep : and the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 3 And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. 4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was mor ning, one day. 6 And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the- firmament from the waters- which were above the fir mament: and it was so. 8 And God called the firmament Heaven. And there was even ing and there was morning, a second day. a G. adds and it was so p-'n'l. b G. omits and it was so p-1*"i,i. c G. adds, and God saw that it was goodW-v.t* NT) .2110 <3 rwtina CHAPTER i; 9—16. 9 And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered toge ther unto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was so. 10 And God called the dry land Earth ; and the gathering toge ther of the wa ters called he Seas : and God saw that it was good, n And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, t li e herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth : and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And the evening and the morning were the third day. 14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament o f the heaven t o divide the day from the night ; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years : 15 And let them be for lights in the firmament o f the heaven t o give light upon the earth : and it was so. 16 nnns under (from) nts>'a*n AT T — ; land dry the. d?&j np;. D-ribx. watersthe collected be Let :God nmni .- T r : seen be let and oipo-bx | JT 1one 2place unto noN»i ... j - said And heavens the 10 pn.N .earth >) A saw and ;seas iWa?b land dry the to D*0* 'DTibN <¦ v: God called And called he D'Qn waters the :«p"»nn I |" ¦ :p .so was it and nipobi 11 NBHfl OWN hb. 6f orth 5spring 4to 3cause Let :God nsntf'y n$ mm ... j- said And of collection the to and : aitr-a D»nb« : aitr>a D'nbx nti God saw and I . . good [was i t] that God fruit making fruit oftree[and] ,seed seeding herb , grass 2earthUhe :fa-*nn piNrrbtf lanynr. i^ ii-ob .so was it and ; earth the upon , (it in) seed its [is] which [in] ,kind itsafter 12 ]ri\ x%.p a^.. wi pfcn ^v^ seed seeding herb .grass 2earth 'the 6forth 6go -"to 3caused And iaijri! 10 Hfn^ pjri ^bob (it in) seed its [is] which [in] fruit making tree and .kind its after im-ob A" * • ;kind itsafter 1 • > I •¦ 1 =r 'luminaries 2be Let :God said And .'third 2daya ,was morning and pai Di*n pa b^anb c&hwr, jwna (between) and day the between divide to , heavens the of expanse the in D'o*bi D^yiabi nnab vm thhn If T . . J . < T . T : AT - days for and .seasons for and .signs for be them let and ; night the i5D?nt*yn y.'pna rniNsb vni id»j0 .heavens the of expanse the in luminaries for be them let and ; years and i6^'-n^D-nb«^l- :fa."*np p^-bj? TNnb two the God made And .so was it and ; earth Hie upon light give to rhfioob bS^n niNon-rii* D'Abnjn rhmn 13 a-ijpip was evening And .good [was it] that 14 rhino *n? D'hbx ton-i : n-v'-by' dv 9 And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered to gether unto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was so. 10 And God called the dry land Earth; and the gather ing together of the waters called he Seas : and God saw that it was good. 1 1 And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herb yielding seed, and fruit tree bearing fruit after its kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth : and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herb yielding seed after its kind, and tree bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after its kind : and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morn ing, a third day. 14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night ; and 1 e t them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years: 15 and let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so. 16 And God made the two great for ruling •greater 3luminary the ; 'great luminaries a G. adds, and the water under the heaven was gathered unto their congregations, and the dry land was seen. *G., S. and V. read YD"!. cG. adds to give light upon the earth yiNfi ^y VNnS. CHAPTER i: 17—24. GENESIS. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night : he made the stars also. 17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, 18 And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the dark ness: and God saw that it was good. 19 And the evening and the morning were the fourth day. -13 And God said, Let the wa ters bring forth abundantly the moving crea ture that halh life, and fowl that may ' fly above the earth in the open fir mament of hea ven. 21 And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth a- bundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 23 And the evening and the morning were the fifth day. 24 said.earth nb^n ;night the lTD'nbx ^7gwb ruling for ppn 'smaller r God DJ1N them f)... put And -liNon-rw "luminary the and j D*aaan .stars the •day the nio and is bV/pbr Jp#rrb# Tjjnb D'O^'n rule to and , earth the upon light give to b niNn light the between \7 divide to and y-'pna heaven the of expanse the in nbfpai night the in and ova And God Let t h e bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast : aitp"»a .good [was it] that 19 D\ib*N I* "¦ God .'fourth nt ly— saw and Di* ¦ 2daya ;darkness the ipa ,was morning and 20.-vr.wp) pj£ d?od lyi^D^nb^nprn ,life of soul , swarms [with] 2waters 'the "swarm Let :God said And .heavens the of expanse the of face the upon ,earth the upon fly Uet sfowland Fn "the 'operTfir- { ) • 1 mament of heav- 2i^£3rba m) D-run Dr-mrrnN own lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night : he made the stars also. 17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, 18 and to rule overtheday and over the night, and to day the in divide the light from the dark ness: and God saw that it was good. 19 And there was even ing, and there was morning, a fourth day. 20 And God said, Let the wa ters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and let fowl fly above the earth (between) and a-yrwi was evening And ¦.¦jv of souls the all Dnj'ob ,. .. ,. . , kinds their after D*nbtf j- and .' God , waters the NT ¦.r- saw and , 'great 1 2sea-monsters the vrwf "Wn : iT swarmed which [with] ini'ftb ; kind its after 22 iotib ma*i jt : ¦ - God created And n&Kftr. n»nn • ¦' iT jt - r , creep that life tpa tjijrbansh wing of fowl every and :saying D'Q?3 ,seas the in 23-ip.a-*.T;|i,was morning and DHN them D*nbN ,God rj?9crn# waters the runnn was evening And en. 21 And God created the great sea monsters, and every living creature that moveth, which tlie waters brought forth a- bundantly, after their kinds, and every winged fowl after its kind : and God J ^ift"^ saw that it was blessed And .good [was it] that la-ii ns J : , multiply and fruitful Be fill and TO! a-v .earth the in multiplyilet 8fowl2theand i* - • .'fifth 2day a n»rt 24 life ,kind its after pNp Nyin d &eh of soul 2earthUhe 6f orth Ego4to8cause let ,God Tpm said And pN'iiTD) tJ'pT npna earth [the] of beast and .creeper and .cattle .kind its after r\'rob good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 23 And there was evening and there was mor ning, a fifth day. 24 And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living crea ture after its kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after its kind; and it was a G. adds, and it was so p-',n*i*i. nwm CHAPTER i; 25—30. of the earth after his kind : and it was so. 25 And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 26 And God said, Let u s make man in our image, after our likeness : and let them have do minion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and overevery creep ing thing that creepeth upon the earth. 27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them. 28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and sub due it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and. over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 29 And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bear ing seed, which wupon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. 30 And to every beast o£ the earth, and to every fowl, of the air, and to 25 pfci-j r\\rm D-nb« tj^ji Jfp**np earth the of beast the God made And .so was it and np-jN:n ti'PTba m) ni-ob npnan-n^ \iyob ground the of creeper every and .kind its after cattle the and .kind its after 1 ¦"•¦• myob 26 -ipm. : aura said And .good [was it] that God NT) saw and ;kind its after "•up-wrp upbva onx n&>jn D-hbN ; likeness our after rpjpi ,image our in o»n nina man make us Let :God ¦vnn of fowl the over and ,sea the of fish the over dominion have them let and b>o-irrbaai ph^rrbaai nonaai D?6_>n creeper every over and , earth the all over and , cattle the over and , heavens the 27 DnNp-nN 'DVibtf mTan Jp^crbji tppnn man (the) God created And .earth the upon creeps that nar ina ma D-nbx obva 'ibbva male .him created he God of image the in .image his in 28 ddk rpa?i blessed And :Dn« ma created he female and them blessed And .them iaT ri£> °o*nbN nhb "-oah o-nbtf .multiply and .fruitful Be :God them to said and ,God nj*ia ht n^'aai p#n-n$ wboi of fish the over dominion have and ; it subdue and , earth the fill and n&pir, rprhpy. da.th$!j tyyp. 6»rj creeps that beast every over and , heavens the of fowl the over and , sea the 29 opb *jwj nm &hb$ 19m : pj^crbj? you to given have I , Behold ;God said And .earth the upon riN) p^rrba y.$-by_ V&)nl)nr'a^;ba-nN and ,earththeall of face the upon [is] which seed seeding herbevery p;p; oab jn;T pir ppf> ian^pyp-ba be shall it you to .seed seeding tree a of fruit the [is] which in tree every sod.-d^d fjiirbaV-i p$c» p;rrbabi ;n?aN? .heavens the of fowl the all to and .earth the of beast every to and ; food for &pj ian^'N p£ci"by_ fcrpn -babi of soul a [is] which in , earth the upon creeper every to and so. 2$ And God made the beast of the earth after its kind, and the cattle after their kind, and every thing that creep eth upon the ground after its kind : and God saw that it was good. 26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness : and let them have do minion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creep ing thing that creepeth upon the earth. 2 7 And God creat ed man in his own image, in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them. 28 And God blessed them : and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and re plenish the earth and subdue it, and have do minion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 29 And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb yield ing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for meat: 30 and to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon a and after our likeness, unimai is read by G. Aq., V. b G. omits. c to them God, D-ifiS-a-onS, is omitted by G. and V. dS. adds, and over the cattle; G. cattle and all the earth. adds, and all the CHAPTER i: 31—2: 7- GENESIS. every thing that creepeth upon the earth, where in there is life, / have given every green herb for meat: and it was so. 3T And God saw every thing that he had made, and, be hold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. J p -»n»i nJ?aNba^.. pT-ba-nN njo .so was it and ; food for herb of greenness every [given have I], life 31 aitp-njrn n&v -ia>'N"ba-nN o*nbN nti ^ . t t j. . t ..* * V: :< — !good [was it] .behold and .made had he which all God : '^Wn 01) .'sixth sday a ,was morning and 2 aTjrn»i was evening and saw And ; 'exceedingly the earth, wherein there is life, Ihavegiven every green herb for meat: and it was so. 31 And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And there was even ing and there was morning, the sixth day. Thus the heavens and the earth were fin ished, and all the host of them. 2 And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made ; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. 3 And God bless ed the seventh day, and sanc tified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God cre ated and made. 4 These are the genera tions of the heavens and of the earth when they were cre ated, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens, 5 And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew: for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. 6 But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. 7. And i:opay-bai p^Npi own V?ap_ •host their all and earth the and heavens the finished were And 2 if $ inaNbs "-i-aty'D oija D*pbN: ban which work his 'seventh 2day the in God finished And inaNbjp-baD >ira#n ova napvi n^ work his all from 'seventh May the in rested he and ; made had he 3 *#a#n Dij-nN o'pbN ^pa-i : nfc># ifn. 'seventh 2day the God blessed And ii-iaNbzp'bao jW' ia work his all from rested he rhx irfiwyb D-nbN ma-i^N vj" I T {,- ¦¦¦¦¦ ;tt T "-: created had which nribm .made had he which it in because ; it sanctified and [are] These .make to God omana AT . |T • T ¦\T T ¦ T T " .created being their in earth the and heavens the of generations the !DW] piN D'pbN pint nits^ ova ; heavens and earth 2God's 'Jehovah 'making of day the In , earth the in n*n* onto mter\ jv : |- v •.< v t - being yet not field the D'j? 0 ?a VJV yet not of shrub any (and) two a^-bai r?oy» AT : • for ; forth sprouted having yet not field the of herb any and 0}tni yikti-by ovjbN pin* yfaso Nb [there] man and , earth the upon God Jehovah rain to caused had not epby; ^i:nppfc?n-nNia^b pa up go to accustomed being mist a and ; ground the till to not was 7- iyh :npn«n ?J.rba-nN nptpny nolo formed then ; ground the of face the all water to and «arth the from And the heav en and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. 2 And on the seventh day God finished . his work which he had made ; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. 3 And God blessed the sev enth day, and hallowed it : be cause that in it he rested from all his work which God had created and made. 4 These are the generations of the heaven and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made earth and heav en. 5 And no plant of the field was yet in the earth, and no herb of the field had yet sprung up : for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground ; 6 but there went up a mist from the earth, and wa tered the whole face of the ground. 7 And the Lord God a the sixth 'IS'B'n, read by Sm., G. and S. An intentional change. rwtira CHAPTER 2: 8—16. the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man be came a living soul. 8 T[ And the Lord God planted agarden eastward in Eden ; and there he put the man whom he had formed. 9 And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleas ant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the gar den, and the tree of knowl edge of good and evil. 10 And a river went out of Eden to water the garden ; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. 11 The name pf the first is Pison : that is it which com- passeth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold ; 12 And the gold of that land is good : there is bdellium and the onyx stone. 13 And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compas- seth the whole land of Ethiopia. 14 And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria, And the fourth river is Euphrates. 15 And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it. 16 And the Lord nppNn-fo ipy opNp-nN D'nbN nW .ground the from dust [of out] man (the) God Jehovah man *nn D»nno^ vess nes ,rT T (T y -.- A' ~ J" I V ' 'man (the) 2became and ; life of breath nostrils his in breathed and a ftp [J D-nbN pin*: ym :pTj uffyb Eden in garden a God Jehovah planted And '.living 2soul a (for) :t£ n0?DpNp-nNDtJ>' D^i ni\p .formed had he whom man the there placed and ,east [ward] (from) 9 nilnNrno wnhn mn? t t -: jt I ¦ v: ¦¦ .onyx the of stone the (and) 13 *_&?. "Mi-rrovh r. .. y, T _ r , [was] 'second 2river the of name the And !B>'ia p^-ba nii aiiDn Nip pn*-i .Cush of land the all surrounding [one] the [being] it , Gihon 14 Nip bppn *V'b#n npjn nm [being] it .Tigris [was] 'third 2river the of name the And 1 rip Nip^a^n Tnni iit^N npnp rfchn .Euphrates is 'fourth 'river the and ; Assyria of eastward going[one]the 15 ftirpa i inp-n Dp{¦--¦ 'being nu>. helper a 19 naiNp-ja d> ground the from God Nan o*thwn .. T — — T _ brought and , heavens the 1°, aiE-Nb [%] Sgood 'Not ib-°ntj>#j* n for n ft** D*nbN :God Jehovah < :rnan I T .die shalt thou nam said And inab him for make will I ni.T t : Jehovah D-tN.I tT T lT ".separation "'his 3to 'man's (the) formed And f]ijrba rm riiz/r. of fowl every and field the im bai: ib~mp*-na nimb which all and ; it (to) call would he what see to : lots' Nin n*n * ;t.- was , 'living ®P) mar ¦r t it .man the counterpart his as rv^n-ba of beast every ¦^Np-bN man the unto it (to) call might 20 of fowl the to and cattle the all to names DlNbi man a for and 9bfl*i rrmr. AV T - ;field the rr\ of beast 2soul a [to] fji^bi nanan-bab niag> onNp mpn s man the called And babi wb&n {, : •- t - every to and heavens the 2in'in: hQi :,im ity. N^a-Nb Jehovah fall to caused And .counterpart hisas helpera find Mid 'he "not njin'' [t-fn on$p-by_ nannjrVDVibN. ; slept he and .man the upon sleep heavy a God n'jpn. viiybw rtiH closed and ,ribs his from one npbnt-v'N pbvn-nN 'D'pbN njp* en had he which rib the God Jehovah 23 nii$$ nam:DnNp-bN pNa?3" n#Nb ,man the said And .man the unto her brought and ,woman a into took he and 22 fan : ™ppn built And .it of instead -1 tra *.*¦ t flesh (the) onNn-ra tT T |T | man the from 18 And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him. 19 And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto the man to see what he would call them: and whatsoever the man called every living creature, that was the name thereof. 20 And the man gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field ; but for man there was not found an help meet for him. 21 And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall up on the man, and he slept ; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof : 22 and the rib, which the Lord God had taken from the man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. 23 And the man a we will make, nwyj. read by G. and V. nwra CHAPTER 2: 24—3: 5- This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh : she shall be called Woman, be cause she was taken out of Man. 24 There fore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife : and they shall be one flesh. 25 And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not a- shamed. v^ ; flesh my from flesh and _6- - y.-'u **> V j" -"•**." ntraa esh my fro : nNrnnp^ "is^o .taken was this man from bones my from because .woman bone [is] ,last at now ,this nty'N mi-?*: rWb called be shall it this to 24 ->^b iaN~nNl va^-nK £*N "ab;. fVb# .mother his and father his leave shall man a Therefore intj/N3 sflesh (for) become shall they and ; wife his to 6vm cleave shall and 25 Nb? ipts/'Nl Dp^pD^n^Dpw vpnnpN "not and .wife his and man the .naked two they were And : it^'arv. other each before ashamed "were 'they said, This isnow bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh : she shall be called Woman, be cause she was taken out of Man. 24 There fore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife : and they shall be one flesh. 25 And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed. ¦¦•¦\>-V'\r^ Now the ser pent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said un to the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 2 And the wom an said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden : 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die : 5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and nrr 'baa DiiyT n;n t^m of beast every (from) [above] crafty was serpent the And nam D*pbN nip*, nfyy ip$ nptj/n said he and ; God Jehovah made had which field the ib:aNp a) D-nbtf n$»Tpy ba^ab xyr ho -a rwxr that and ,food for 2tree 'the 3[was] 4good that woman the yyr i%m\ ' w.yy.b Nin-niNn •|T j t -: r tree the [was] desirable and ,eyes the to [2was] 'i\4delight "a fpni baxni b* gave she and ; ate and , fruit its from took she and , wise make to ^.x. njppsni rbam nay n^Nbnaj of eyes the opened were And .ate he and .her with husband her to also hpri on oary, *a ij>nn opw sewed they and ; they [were] naked that knew they an'd .two those Dpb . itfp.fi. nforj girdles themselves for made and ,tree fig [the] of leaves nrun tuf> . ,. . , u\«n nb# leaves 8 ]p ^nna D*nbN pin* bip-nN iiw}i ley And nnb tie of breez t]ina D-ribN pi;n> garden the in about walking God Jehovah of sound the heard they And in^'Ni niar NannV ovn . ¦ : t T |T .._..- j _ . _. . j wife his and man the themselves concealed and : day the of breeze the at of trees the of midst the in 10 ¦j$a God Jehovah of face the from nam DTNrrbtf D-ribx nin* mpi i nr )- att|T *• k »¦: p : Jir--- ' ly.'-' said and ,man the unto God Jehovah called And .garden the W.a# -^bp-riN naNn :na*N 6ib heard I voice Thy , said he And ? thou [art] Where :him to ?aJN *\ ** ; I [am] onura naked because 11 •iV m*Ni , feared I and nam thee to thee commanded I .garden the in tjii *a known made Who iu?M Yy.- b G. and S. add, waw, OlH. 10 rmna CHAPTER 3: i3— 19- of the tree, and I did eat. 13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done ? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled m e , and 1 did eat. 14 And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Be cause thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 15 And 1 will put en- m i t y between thee and the wo man, and be tween thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 16 Unto the woman he said, I will great ly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shall bring forth children ; and thy desire shall de to thy hus band, and he shall rule over thee. 17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast heark ened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I com manded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it : cursed is the ground for thy sake ; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee ; and thou 13 rwyh. D-pbtf rp\ naN-i :bpNi p^n-fa :woman the to God Jehovah said And .ate I and tr'mn rmr imr\ rfyy ,tree the from nanna j ,then .What P t - T -¦ | serpent The : woman the said And ?done thou hast 14 'D*nbN nin» nam :ba'Ni - y .... T . .. _ God Jehovah rra nrw r\N? nw -a vn-.r-bn T - < T T J" '*T y T T - thou [be] cursed ,this done hast thou Because :serpent the unto .ate I and me seduced W'bil belly thy upon n'&r n»n baai nanan-baa Av t - j-- ^ • t •¦ : - T • ; field the of beasts all from and cattle the all from i5'na*Ni :nv-n *a*-ba baNn nsjn nbn jt '• : | |v - ;¦¦ : t t- ,. "t : | •• ¦• hostility And .life thy of days the all eat shalt thou dust and go shalt thou tjO pai nt^n pai ^a r^i$ seed thy between and ,woman the (between) and thee between put will I nn^i tJ'Nn nsifJ? Nip njnr P^ thou and head [the to as] thee bruise shall he ; seed her (between) and ie nax ntf'Nn-abN tajpj; ,-mem I T )¦- ¦ ,said he woman the Unto .heel [the to as] him bruise shalt nan^ nann 17 ayya ¦ T- " I I : IJ' pain in ; conception thy and trouble thy multiply will I Multiplying nV-N'bNi d>a4? -nbn [be shall] husband thy unto and ; children forth bring shalt thou naN on^bi jna-b^'a* Nipv^np^p ,said he Adam to And .thee over rule shall he and longing thy 'baNrii i\rm bip)? ryoiv >a eaten hast and ,wife thy of voice the to hearkened hast thou Because •xb i6nh ^»nny ip$ "Not 18 YWP isaying ,thee commanded I which [to as] tree the from r nan&n rim uaa bami ; thee of account on groundthe [be] cursed ;itfrom eat 2shalt 'thou •a* b'a >¦¦¦¦ I. T ¦.¦ =! | thorns and ; life thy ofdaysthe all it [of] eat shalt thou toil in ovpyo nnpni sprout to cause shall it thistles and ra >r,n 10ms and ; life thy pbaNi rjb eat shalt thou and ; thee for n$awi [iav^a me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 13 And the Lord God said unto the wom an, What is this thou hast done ? And the woman said, The serpent be guiled me, and I did eat. 14 And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, cursed art thou above all cattle, and a- bove every beast of the field ; up on thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life : 15 and I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and be tween thy seed and her seed : it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 16 Unto the woman he said, I will great ly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children ; and thy desire shall be to thy hus band, and he shall rule over thee. 17 And un to Adam hesaid, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten o f the tree, of which I com manded thee, saying, T '^ 0 11 shalt not eat of it : cursed is the ground for thy sake; in toil shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18 thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; s.nd thou shalt eat the a G.( S. and V. have and unto ;hapter 3: 19-4 : ,. GENESIS. VU shalt eat the herb of the field; 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 20 And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and cloth ed them. 22 And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever: 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 24 So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the gar den of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 19 onb' ba^n t-|>|>n nj^ra : ripr at-vjrnN .bread eatshaltthou nostrilsthy ofsweattheln .field the of herb the -.'. 21 nnpTb ruaa'a n*frsrj-b« ^p n^ for ; taken wast thou it from for ; ground the unto return thy until 20 onNp mpn jaWh ' nsjrbNinnri izy *JT T |T -PJ :•- | T (J^T vi t - JT^T man the called And .return shalt thou dust unto and thou [art] dust :Trba dn nn*nNin*anin mate o& |T T y ^n inbyb 'Hv I- i; v: p : .f . - , r ,t^ < -- i of garden the from God Jehovah him sent [so] (and) — ever for live and :ot*y'a npb n&r'N nanN.n-nN "layb \iy |T • |r-.. y; -. T T -I JT ¦-¦ *-..- I 1 £" 22 npNa one like till to Eden . (from there) taken was he whence [from] ground the 24 -pb onpa \2pi DnNp-nN is^?i of garden the (to)[of] East(from) stationed he and .man the' out drove he And rp'prror annn conb nNi D-anan-nN ]ix about itself whirling sword the of flame the and Cherubim the Eden i: :o**nn YK- Wn# ^o^'b of tree the of way the guard to 11 herb of the field; 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 20 And the man called his wife's name Eve ; be cause she was the mother of all living. 21 And the Lord God made for Adam and for his wife coats of skins, and clothed them. 22 And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil ; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: 23 therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 24 So he drove out the man ; and he placed at the east of the gar den of Eden the Cherubim, and the flame of a sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. .life And Adam knew Eve his wife ; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord. 1 nbni nnni intr'N nm-nN jrv A : • jt- •:•",-. bore and , conceived she and ; wife his Eve knew : nin<-nN |T : Jehovah [of help the] with £>'N man a And the man knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and na^ni pp-riN <*&< 1 have '"'.*¦ g°tten aman acquired have I :said she and ; Cain with the helj, of W# man the And I". : 12 nwia CHAPTER 4: 2— IO- 2 And she again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. 3 And in process of time it came t o pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offer ing unto the Lord. 4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering : 5 But unto Cain and to his offering h e had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. 6 And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth ? and why is thy countenance fallen? 7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not be ac cepted ? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him. 8 And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. 9 If And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother ? And he said, I know not : Am I my brother's keeper? 10 And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground. 11 And 2 barppp bap-nN vpN-nN nnbb t}Qr\_ Abel became and ; Abel brother his bear to continued she And jnpnN nay n\n ppy fx* ryi .ground [the] of tiller a became Cain and , flocks of shepherd a 3 r.p. Nan D*p; pj?a 'p?, Cain brought that ,days of end the from pass to came it And 4N>an barn :nin»b nnja nanan nsa , brought Abel And .Jehovah to offering an ground the of fruit the from r.nabnai iJN^ ninaaa Ni.n-DJ Iav - .' ¦¦¦[¦¦ (, / : _ ~ .[pieces] fat their from even , flocks his of firstlings the from ,he also 5 pp;bNi: :innja-bNl bap-bN n:in> ypi Cain unto And ; offering his unto and Abel unto Jehovah looked And ppb nnn ryw th innja'bNi Cain to burned [anger] and ,look 2did'he 8not offering his unto and e pp-bN ni.T nam ,*vj£> iban njn Nb thee unto and ; crouching [is] sin door the at ,well 2doest 'thou ''not 8 pp. nami na-btyan rrm irSpit^rp Cain said And .it over rule shalt thou and longing its [be shall] nn&a Dnvna V t - jt : T w, lvnN ban-bN JT : T * -T a-t • — jv .field the in being their in .pass to came it and ; brother his Abel unto 9 naNn nnnnn vm ban-bN vp opn said And .him killed and brother his Abel unto Cain up rose that xb nam n,*pN bap 'n Yp-% n\n»: "Not .said he And ? brother thy Abel [is] Where :Cain unto Jehovah 10 na nam. :>ajN tin natrp >ry:^T What :said he And ?I [am] brother my of keeper the ;2know 'I ^N o*ja«jf ^Pn 'ap bip< n^ me unto crying brother thy of blood the 1 voice A ? done thou hast the Lord. 2 And again she bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. 3 And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offer ing unto the Lord. 4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering: 5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. 6 And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy co unte nance fallen? 7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not be ac cepted ? and if thou doest not well, sin couch- eth at the door : and unto thee shall be his de sire, and thou shalt rule over him. 8 And Cain told Abel his brother. And it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. 9 And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel t h y brother ? And he said, 1 know not : am I my brother's keeper ? 10 And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me a G., S. and T. vary much from H. in v. 7. The text 5s probably corrupt. b Sm.,G., S.,V. add, let us go into the field, niOT 7\_h_. c G. adds, God; V. adds, to him; S. adds,/o him Jehovah. CHAPTER 4: n— 18. GENESIS. 13 now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand; 12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth. 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear. 14 Behold, thou hast driven me outthisdayfromthe face of the earth ; and from thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a fug itive and a vag abond in the earth ; and it shall come to pass, that every one that findeth me shall slay me. 15 And the Lord said un to him, There fore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengence shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding h i m should kill him. 16 And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, and a ?rnN 'frrnN nnpb rvhrna nnvs ll-T*' | (,- T ;•¦ : :¦ -| j-r T - V JT : |T .hand thy from brother thy of blood the receive to mouth its opened has 12 nnannn HP*"1"-*1? nipngjjritf nayn --a. strength its give to continue not shall it .ground the till shalt thou When :piNa n-nn nji yj nb I •¦•|T t ,:¦ : y vtt "p | at .earth the on become shalt thou wandering and unsettled ; thee to 13 : Nitpa 'py.. binj pip'-bN Ypr "ipN'p .bearing (from) [beyond] iniquity my Great :Jehovahunto Cain said And 14 ^ 'byn Di;n *»riN ntn-j )r of face the (upon) from to-day 'me 2out driven hast thou , Behold ?n»Vo nnDN a*jeoi nanN.n become shall I and ;hidden be shall I face thy from and , ground the n-ni pnaa nji yi JT T I ) V T T T T *^' pp. Jnirba made And .avenged be shall [Cain] he sevenfold ,Cain killing one any ¦ba inx-nian »nbab r,_k ppb nin* t (. I'll I • | - : 'n nin? ,,... pp. n#i :iNva settled and , Jehovah before (to) from Cain out went And .him finding 17 int^'NTiN pp. yvx : ny"n£li} 'TifH^5 .wife his Cain knew And .Eden of eastward Nod of land the in nUD'nN nbni nnpi m '.nn • j •¦ 1 building was he (and) [while] Enoch bore and ,conceivedsheand ua db?3 i'yr np. Nnp;n yy ,son his of name the after city the of name the called he and ,city a 18 nb; iyy) nn/jrnN 7|ijqb nb^n qijp begat Irad and ,Irad Enoch to born was And .Enoch bNtsnnai b'^'ina-nN nb*; bN»nai bmna-nN Methushael and ,Methushael begat Mehu jael and ,Mehujael from the ground, n And now cursed art thou from the ground, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand ; 12 when thou tillest the ground, it shall no t henceforth yield unto thee her strength ; a fugitive and a wanderer shalt thou be in the earth. 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment i s greater than I can bear. 14 Be hold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the ground; and from thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer in the earth ; and it shall come to pass, that who soever findeth me shall slay me. 15 And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whosoever slay eth Cain, ven gence shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the Lord ap pointed a sign for Cain, lest any finding him should smite him. 16 And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. 17 And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch : and he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch. 18 And unto Enoch was born Irad ; and Irad be gat S. and V. not so, P «*?. 14 rptPNna CHAPTER 4: 19— 26- Methusael be gat Lamech. 19 And Lamech took unto him two wives : the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. 20 And Adah bare Jabal : he was the father of such as dwell in tents,and of such as have cattle. 21 And his broth er's name was Jubal : he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ. 22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal- cain, an instruc tor of every art ificer i n brass and iron : and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah. 23 And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice ; ye wives o f Lamech, hearken unto my speech : for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt. 24 If Cain shall be avenged seven fold, truly La mech seventy and sevenfold. 25 And Adam knew his wife again ; and she bare a son, aud called his name Seth : For God, said she, hath appointed m e another seed instead of Abel,whomCainslew. 26 And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos : then began men to call upon the name of the Lord. 19 on^ 'nt? *|arb i^npn. .wives two Lamech himself for took And r^wr du) riy rrm 1 nabviN nb; | V (T V )~T .Lamech begat 20 21 22 {¦- - -y : t't — |- second the of name the and ,Adah [being] one the of name the m. njn Nip barn* nnyT nbni :pby of father became he jjabal Adah bore And .Zillah [being] vpN otfi jnjpai bp'N at?* brother his of name the And .cattle [with] and tents [in] dwellers ;a^jnni}a ¦s'prrba ^ njpNin bav .pipe and lyre on player every of father became he ; Jubal [was] vpb p.f>_baifi-n^ nnb;TNi.TD4 rhp\ of hammerer a .Tubal-Cain bore ,she also .Zillah And • ninNi bnai ntrnj tjnn-ba ) -¦{- A" : ¦ I ¦ > T of sister the (and) .iron and copper of tool sharp [of kind] every 23 riy vpib n.ab' nam_ : nayji. Pprbaip Adah :wives his to Lamech said And .Naamah [being] Tubal-Cain ?rnaN rmr \yjj ^ ?Vip \$Qtf rtavi ;speech my to hearken .Lamech of wives ;voice my hear .Zillah and :*pnanb n^i 'fash mw&$ -a ; scar my for men young and .wound my for slay I men for 24 njpcpi o*jp# nab} pp;Dp_> D'ppTacf»a .seven [fold] and seventy Lamech and .Cain avenged is sevenfold for 25Nnpfii |i 6nbpi aifit?>'N"riNniy on** yih called she and .son a bore she and .wife his again Adam knew And nfrN jn?.D*nbN •,trnB>" »a rp iatrnN 'another 2seed God me for appointed has for ;Seth name his 26 Ni.n-DJ n^bi : ppT iriq >a bap nnn .him [to] also ,Seth to And .Cain him slew for ,Abel of instead dbbin crN ttft$ iatrriN mpn_ ]hi^. begun was it then ;Enosh name his called he and ,son a born was trp\ D^a mpb .Jehovah of name the on call to Mehujael : and Mehujael begat MethushaehandMethushael be gat Lamech. 19 And Lamech took unto him two wives; the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. 20 And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father o f such as dwell in tents and have cattle. 21 And h i s brother's name was Jubal: he was the fa ther of all such as handle the harp and pipe. 22 And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, the forger of every cutting instru ment of brass and iron : and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah. a 3 And Lamech said unto his wives : Adah and Zillah, hear my voice : Ye wives of La mech, hearken unto my speech; For I have slain a man, for wounding me, And a young men for bruising me. 24 If Cain shall be avenged seven fold.Truly Lamech seventy and seven fold. 25 And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For, said she, God hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel; for Cain slew him. 26 And to Seth, to him also there was born a son ; and he called his name Enosh; then began men to call upon the name of the Lord. a G. and S. Eve his wife, WBW nin nN. b G. and S. and she conceived and baret T?m nnni. c G. and V. omit. d Sm., G., S. and V. he begany Vnn, CHAPTER 5: 1— io. GENESIS. 15 This is the book of the gen- erations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him; 2 Male and female created he them ; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were cre ated. 3 And Adam lived an hun- d r e d and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth : 4 And the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daugh ters : 5 And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died. 6 And Seth lived an hun dred and five years, and begat Enos: 7 And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hun dred and seven years, and begat sons and daugh ters : 8 And all the days of Seth were nine hun dred and twelve years : and he died. 9 And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan: 10 And Enos lived after he begat Cain an eight hun dred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daugh- nnbin Dva onN n-pin nsp nr jv of day the in ;Adam of generations the of book the [is] This :ipN rpyr D*pbN niana d^n D-fiba ma .him made he God of likeness the in .Adam 'God's 'creating 2 aipi DfiN nnan. ONna napji nat called and .them blessed he and .them created he female and Male 3 . wi_ JDNnan Dip onNDatrnN lived And .created being their of day the in .man name their iniana nbin r'hp °nNai d^V' onN .image his in [son a] begat and years hundred a and thirty Adam 4 *# 'vpn :nt2>'iatrnN mpn iabva of days the were And .Seth name his called he and ;Iikeness his after r$p 6nNa njatJ>'nB>'-nN in-bin nnN onN AT T t tt y. . .. ... J ^ | " -!| - t t .years hundred eight Seth begetting his after Adam 5 onN >a--b: nbin v 1 — ?a vnn :nijai D-ja ^ . T l|- I t (/t •¦ ; Adam of days the all were And .daughters and sons begat he and : nan. rjp wpbp) r'ip niNa ypr 'n-nt^'N .died he and .years thirty and years hundred nine lived he which e nbin ma> cnNai ow^an nt^nn • t - AT T j- T ^ t y T •• ¦ :,- begat and .years hundred a and years five Seth lived And 7 yiw tjnJNViN in-bin nnN n^'-*nn : ^jntin "*' - jv I-: v j | ¦• -I r •• • :,- , ¦:-. Enosh I ¦• -i r •• • :r begetting his after Seth lived And .Enosh nbin :niJiai o\ja nnp . n^ dniN£ njatp &w •daughters and sons begat he and .years hundred eight and years 8 ypr) rhp ripy, &r\p ntr-a?-ba vnn nine and years ten [and] two Seth of days the all were And 9 rjp *w#fl tP'iJN 'pp. man rip niNa .years ninety Enosh lived And .died he and .years hundred 10 f J-p~nN in/bin npN tJniN 'p! 1 .* ffVpTiN nbin Kenan begetting his after Enosh lived And .Kenan begat and nbin. pjti> niNft frpp) rip ripy. cap begat he and .years hundred eight and years ten [and] five This is the book of the ge nerations o f Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him; 2 male and female created he them ; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were cre ated. 3 And Adam lived an hun- d r e d and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth : 4 and the days of Adam after he begat Seth were eight hundred years : and he begat sons and daughters. 5 And all the days that Adam lived were nine hun dred and thirty years : and he died. 6 And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat Enosh : 7 and Seth lived after he begat Enosh eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters: 8 and all the days of Seth were nine hun dred and twelve years : and he died. 9 And Enosh lived ninety years, and begat Kenan : 10 and Enosh lived aft er he begat Ken an eight hun dred and fif teen years, and begat sons and a G. reads, 230. b G. 700. c G. 205. d G. 707. e G. 190. /G. 715. 16 nwn CHAPTER 5: n—22. ters: n And all the days of Enos were nine hun dred and five years: and he •died. 12 And Cai nan lived seven ty years, and begat Mahala- leel: 13 And Cainan lived .after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and •daughters : 14 And all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years : and he died. 15 And Maha laleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Ja red : 16 And Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hun dred and thirty years, and begat sons and daugh ters: 17 And all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five years: and he died. 18 And Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he be gat Enoch: 19 And Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters : 20 And all the days of Jared were nine hund red sixty and two years: and he died. 21 And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methu-. selah : 22 And Enoch walked with God after he begat Methu selah three hun dred years, and n can CiJN -a--ba vnn :nuai D-ja J- T *:: J- ¦. T 1 )¦ - | T "7 T five Enosh of days the all were And .daughters and sons 12 n-p. *>m : nan nx? niNa yvr, D-ic Kenan lived And .died he and , years hundred nine and years 13 nnN n-p -nn jbabbna-nN nbin nx^DnW after Kenan lived And .Mahalalel begat and , years seventy niNa njacn njWD>yanN b^bbna-nN in-bin hundred eight and 14 -a»-ba vnn years forty : nuai J • . • I'- I T of days the all were And .daughters and Mahalalel begetting his D>ja nbin rw t -.. j - AT T begat he and , years sons : nan ryp niNQ ypr) n^p iyys: \ ?p. .died he and ,years hundred nine and years ten Kenan 15 nw? 'cDWi D-Jt2> ti>an b&bbna *nn at t j- • : (/ t y t .¦¦:--: ¦- _,• : - ,years sixty and years five Mahalalel lived And in-bin nnN b&bbna -nn :nnnnN nbin 16 begetting his nbin after Mahalalel lived And .Jared begat and rw dniNa njatsn nitty' D-trbtj' nn--nN )- AT T ¦-")¦'• T T S • begat he and ,years hundred eight and years thirty Jared i7^'an b^bbna ?o»-ba vnn :nijai D-ja <" T ¦-.'¦-.[- J" I T i • - | T ;- T five Mahalalel of days the all were And .daughters and sons :nan m& niNa nbm nte? ny&ri | T - AT T f " )¦ • T T +• -. ' \ .died he and , years hundred eight and years ninety and is nbin nx> enNai njB> nw) d-w *n*-*nn '¦ ( - at t j- : it: .j- - : -s- : v v :|- begat and , years hundred a and years sixty and two Jared lived And 19 rfip rji ip-nN in-bip npN nnpnn : nun-nN eight Enoch begetting his after Jared lived And .Enoch vpn :nijai D-;a nbin n^'^niNa 20 were And .daughters and sons begat he and , years hundred rjp "niNa ypr) r\p d Wi wnp nnHa>"ba years hundred nine and years sixty and two Jared of days the all 21 nbin r:& ad-^'i tr'an niin -nn :n'an "¦* ( ATT ( ¦¦¦ t | -: j- ;- ! T- begat and , years sixty and five Enoch lived And .died he and 22 npN D-nbNp-nN Tjijp n^nn mbtfina-nN after God with Enoch walked And .Methushelah daughters: ii and all the days of Enosh were nine hundred and five years : and he died. 12 And Kenan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalalel: 13 and Kenan lived after he begat Mahalalel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters : 14 and all the days of Kenan were nine hun dred and ten years: and he died. 15 And Maha lalel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jar ed; 16 and Maha lalel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters : 17 and all the days of Mahalla- lel were eight hundred ninety and five years; and he died. 18 And Jared lived an hun dred sixty and two years, and begat Enoch : 19 and Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daugh ters : 20 and all the days of Ja red were nine hundred sixty and two years: and he died. 21 And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methu selah ; 22 and Enoch walked with God after he begat Methu selah three hun dred years, and a G. 170. b G. 740. c G. 165. d G. 730. e Sm. 62. /Sin. 785. g Sm. 847. h G. CHAPTER 5: 23—32. GENESIS. 17 begat sons and daughters : 23 And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years: 24 And Enoch walked with God : and he was not ; for God took him. 25 And Methu selah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat La mech. 26 And Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons and daugh ters : 27 And all the days of Me thuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years : and he died, 28 And La mech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son: 29 And he called his name Noah, saying, This same shall com fort us concern ing our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed. 30 And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daughters : 31 And all the days of Lamech were seven hun dred seventy and seven years: and he died. 32 And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah ona nbin nyp "niNa t?V nbtinnamN in-bin l ¦ ) at t f j : - ... : ••• J ' | Methushelah begetting his ¦nn : nijai sons begat he and .years hundred three 23 dwi tj>'ap nun 'prba sixty and five Enoch of days the all were And .daughters and 24D-nbNn-nN nun n^nnn ihm niNa wbm i_nN nun n>nnn : njts> niNa vtitth nip r if- Ir ¦ - r T t •• . ¦¦ t t ,God with Enoch walked And .years hundred three and years 25 nbthna -nn. : D-nbN inx npb--a iW! Methushelah lived And • .God him took for .not was he and :nab-nN nbin ryp 6nNai rip dubp'i yatj> .Lamech begat and .years hundred a and years eighty and seven D?n_K>' nab'-nN wbin nnN nbthna -nn < ¦ I ¦ ¦ • J | ¦' -: |- ~ v : j- : - Lamech begetting his after Methushelah lived And 26 1«71 1 D-ja nnin rx; cniNa yiw) nw D-jap'i ^ - ) AT T (. ) . T T : sons begat he and .years hundred seven and years eighty and 27 yvr nb^'ij •b: unna 'ana vnn :nuai J . t :,— , T ; Methushelah of days the all were And .daughters and :nan rx? niNa dypr) r\p owi died he and , years hundred nine and years sixty and 28 rx> enNai 29 30 rx? D-jatjn D*ntiV nabu-nn .years hundred a and years eighty and two Lamech lived And nf -iaNb m iatrnN Kiri : ?a . nbin This :saying .Noah name his called he And .son a begat and un* payyai iwaa ijapj* ,hands our of toil the from and work our from us comfort shall nab"-nn ir\r\ nviN n^'N nbian-pf Lamech lived And .Jehovah (it) cursed which ground the from Pam n'w owm pen ni-nN in-bin nnN Noah 31 begetting his after Cl five and years ninety and five ¦nn :nuai oua nbin rx> BnNa • :- ,t (- . ¦/ ,- att '( * were And .daughters and sons begat he and .years hundred yapi r'w d-yapi yipi tjeb'-erba seven and years seventy and seven Lamech of days the all 32 niNa Panna nr-,nn men r.x?hn,m ( " y • 1 • -i 1 T at t . •• hundred five (of son a) Noah was And .died he and , years hundred begat sons and daughters ; 23 and all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years: 24 and Enoch walked with God : and he was not ; for God took him. 25 And Methu selah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat La mech: 26 and Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and be gat sons and daughters; 27 and all the days of Methuselah were nine hun dred sixty and nine years : and he died. 28 And La mech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son: 29 and he called his name Noah, saying, This. same shall com fort us for our' work and for the' toil of our hands, because- of the ground which the Lord hath cursed. 30 And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daughters: 31 and all the days of Lamech were seven hun dred seventy and seven years:. and he died. 32 And Noah was five hun dred years old: a G. 200. b G. some mss. 167, some mss. 187, Sm. 67. c G. some mss. 802, some mss. 782. Sm. 653. rfSm. 720 e G. 188. Sm. 53. fG., S. add, and, reading |D1. g G. has, 565; Sm. 600. h G. has, 753; Sm. 653. 18 rmra CHAPTER 6: i— 7- begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth. :ns;T-nNl op-nN np~m ni nbvi .Japheth and Ham Shem Noah begat and rxj AT T ,[old] years and Noah be gat Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 6 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 2 That the sons of God saw the daugh ters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. 3 And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh : yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. 4 There were giants in the earth in those days ; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. 5 And God saw that the wickedness o f man was 1 an*? DiNp bpn->a »r»*l many be to men began when pass to came it And :onb rr?* nuai nanNn ua-by |-.' T f ;-. ^ at T -!|T j-: ~- ; them to born were daughters and .ground the of face the upon 2 -a onNn nua-nN o-nbNn-»ja *imn 7 T T lT A- ¦' ."I7 " • < " that ,men of daughters the God of sons the saw [that] ( and) baa o-^ on1? inpn n|p nab all (from) , wives themselves for took they and ,they [were] comely 3 'nn rinnNb nin-- nam nnna np'N •< I t | . : v j- |T t y -. spirit my rule shall Not : Jehovah said And .chose they which •vm npa Nin o-itr'a nbyb onm JT" ATT J t I T^! TT|T be shall and ;flesh [is] he [since] , erring their in ever for man in 4 vp o'b'b^n .ryp nnpy): n^a vb» were Nephilim The .years twenty and hundred a days his np'N p-npN D/l onn D'a-a ,r j-. .. T _,. T_ when , afterwards [especially] also and j'those 2days in earth the on nija_bN o-nbN.n ua im* j : ¦¦•: ,T <¦¦ ; . of daughters the unto God of sons the in come to accustomed were onb AV T ;them to D-na-in heroes the nan T ." [being] those ¦nbn niar l ;It: t t It bore they and ,men : nwr. 'sjun .name of men the o^ipe iab great in the earth, and that every imagina- 5 DnNn ryl tionofthe l.** T * *rT thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. 6 And it repent ed the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. 7 And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth ; both ntrN ,time ancient from [were] which nan *a n\r\ Npn man of wickedness the [was] great that Jehovah saw And V'bai pn ia7 nntrna \ T 1 •• ¦ -. • T : | ..att- only [was] heart his of thoughts the of purpose every and earth the on ntj>jr? n:}n* op;n toijn-ba yi made had he that Jehovah regretted And .day whole the evil naN-n. :iab"bN a^n,n. pNa on^n-nN said And .heart his unto grieved he and , earth the on 'nNna-nt^N onxp-nN nnaN r\r\ 'byo And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the ground, and daughters were born unto them, 2 that the sons of God saw the daughters o f men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all that they chose. 3 And the Lord said, My spirit shall not strive with man for ever, for that he also is flesh: yet shall his days be an hundred and twenty years. 4 The Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them: the same were the mighty men which were of old, the men of renown. 5 And the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imag ination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. 6 And it repen ted the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. 7 And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the ground; upon from created have I whom man off wipe will I : Jehovah CHAPTER 6: 8—16. GENESIS. 19 man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air ; for it repenteth me that I have made them. 8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. 9 These are the generations of Noah : Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God. 10 And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth 11 The earth also was corrupt before God; and the earth was filled with vio lence. 12 And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had cor rupted his way upon the earth. 13 And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me ; for the earth is filled with violence through them ; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. 14 11 Make thee an ark of gopher wood ; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and with out with pitch. 15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the ark shall be three hun dred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish i t above; and the 'woyiy. nbr_riy Dn-Na nangp , creeper unto , beast unto man from , ground the of face the : on^tf. '3 > .them made have I that ?nanj regret I -a for o-at^n *AT T ~ ;heavens the both man, and beast, and creeping thing, and fowl of the air ; for it *,<„ — ,,,«. air; ior ir. re- Mi*, 'it', penteth me that , . .' I have made :njn; u^a jn .Jehovah of eyes the in favor of fowl unto and Nva nu'i Noah But t ;t found 9 p>iv £»# n'j n3 ninbin n'pN I . • J 1 | ••• •< , 'righteous 'man a ,Noah .Noah of generations the [are] These tnrnVnnn o^nbNn-nN vnnna n-n o-an II-- l v: F v AT | : (Tr r . .Noah walked God with ;contemporaries his among 'was 2blameless io:nfl-T-nNi on-nN np~m oua rpbp nj nbin Japheth and Ham Shem ,sons three Noah begat And. npNp Nbanio^pbNn-Jsb p.Np filled was and ,God before earth the njni pNp-nN Q'pbN Nnn. nn^'ni y t - earth the filled was and ,God before earth the corrupted was Ana behold and , earth the ¦b: iann-nN ntra-na t : - -.- .yi . . .- : ¦ 1 way his flesh all corrupted had for God saw And nWT-a :Don |T T .violence [with] rr.rm .corrupted was it 13 Na "Wa-ba YP<- *$? o\nbNnam_:pNn-b# come has flesh all of end An :Noah to God said And .earth the upon o.TJsa oan pN.n nNba->a Usb A'-' " (t r | -.jt' p i |T '***' - t : ; them before from violence [of] earth the full is for ,me before 14 rpy_: :pNP"nN onw'a *fl\y\ Make .earth the with them destroy to about [am] I behold and h. rpyjn cup n&ryg, nan make shalt thou cells [in] , cypress of timbers of ark an thee for pnai n^aa np'N nnDai nann-nN without (from) and within (from) it cover shalt thou and ; ark the 15 vh$ nnN r'&yr im rh three ; it > nsaa i,- — :r •• = •¦• s ••¦ 1 - make shalt thou how [is] this And .asphalt with napi naN o-^ap nann tni* naN niNa .width its cubits fifty ,ark the of length the cubits hundred ie nanb rtpys nn^npaip naN owVi ark the to make shalt thou Light .height its dibits thirty and rbyhbo ngap naN-bNi ;above (to) from throughout it make shalt thou cubit a [of rate the] at and them. 8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. 9 These are the generations of Noah. Noah was a righteous man, and per fect in his gen erations: Noah walked with God. 10 And Noah begat three sons, Shem, 'Ham, and Japheth. n And the earth was corrupt be fore God, and the earth was filled with viol ence. 12 And God saw the earth, and, be hold, it was cor rupt ; for all flesh had cor rupted his way upon the earth. 13 And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come be fore me; for the earth is filled with violence through them ; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. 14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood ; rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. 15 And this is how thou shalt make it: the length of the ark three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 16 A light shalt thou make to the ark, and to a cubit shalt thou finish it upward; and the door of the ark shalt 20 nwQ CHAPTER 6: 17-7:1- door of the ark- shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, sec ond, and third stories shalt thou make it. 17 And, behold, I, even 1, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to de stroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heav en ; and every thing that is in the earth shall die. 18 But with thee will I es tablish my cove nant ; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee ; they shall be male and female. 20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping of the after his two of sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. 21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gath er ;"/ to thee ; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them. 22 Thus did Noah ; ac cording to all that God com manded him, so did he. o»nnn D-tj>n nnya nann • rrp.) y ' r- T JT ¦ vT '" [cells] lower in ; put shalt thou side its in ark the of door the and 17 ujn m} --ipyp nybmnpp I behold ,1 And .it make shalt thou third and second nptj'b pNp-by_ D?a biaan-nN N-aa destroy to .earth the upon .waters [even] .flood the bring to about [am] nnna 0% nin Wnt-y'N n$a-ba under from which in life of spirit the [is] pNa-nty'N ba • |T : • | -.-(j T v -! ; .expire shall earth the in (is) which all flesh all D-o^n 'AT T - ; heavens the 18 nmi thing earthkind,every ^pN *pna-nN *PDi?--P in go shalt thou and , thee with covenant my establish will I And ^a-^-i ^n^'Nl ?iu3i nnN n^nn-bN sons thy of wives the and wife thy and .sons thy and ,thou ,ark the unto 19 baa out-v'n#a-baa -np-baai :nnN [kind] every from two , flesh all from thing living every from And .thee with nar nnN n-nnb nan.n-bN Nnn jt t | at j -.' r : (j •• - ••* r T male ; thee with alive keep to , ark the unto in bring shalt thou -fai inj-ab -Ttynp ^P* napji .be shall ni>ab 20 from and kind its after fowl the From .be shall they female and nanNp tren baa ni'ab nanan ground the of creeper every from .kind its after cattle the 21 n^bN iN3>T baa wx? ipj-ab thee unto in come shall [kind] every from two .kind its after nt^'N baNa-baa -frnp. npNi :nvppb which food all from thyself for take ,thou And 5fr .alive keep to ,,. tjoi ^bN noDNi b% thee for be it let and ; thyself unto gather and .eaten be may 22 nth* baa rjj i?yn_: n|?3Nb DpbTi which all to according ; [so] Noah did And .food for them for and irpyT f->o-pbNin"N thou set in the side thereof ; with lower, sec ond, and third stories shalt thou make it. 17 And I, be hold, I do bring the flood of wa ters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, where in is the breath of life, from un der heaven; every thing that is in the earth shalldie. 18 But I will establish my covenant with thee ; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife and thy sons' wives with thee. 19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee ; they shall be male and fe male. 20 Of the fowl after their kind, and of the cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the ground after its kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. 21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and gath er it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them. 22 Thus did Noah; according to all that God com manded him, so did he. .did he ,God him •IP commanded Aid the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy IrW house thy all and -Va nib r\n\ nam thou ,in Come ; Noah to Jehovah said And nnN-Na JT I And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house CHAPTER 7* 2—9- GENESIS. 21 house into the ark ; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this gen eration. 2 Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and h i s female ; and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female. 3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female ; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. 4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and ev ery living sub stance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth. 5 And Noah did ac cording unto all that the Lord commanded him. 6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth. 7 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood. 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creep eth upon the earth, 9 There went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the male and the usb p-pv >n**>n *ini«--a nann-bN me before righteous seen have I thee for ; ark the into 2 -npn nnincM nanan 'baa .rp nina take shalt thou ''clean "beast I-*- y every From .'this ^generation in napji narn^' ry^w bn\ppr nanan-fai in#Ni: &$ nyatj>' n^at? ^b beasts the from and ;female (his) and male , seven [by] seven thyself for 3 0,1 :in0*i t^N "Dytf Nip nnnt? a) nt-y'N also ; female (his) and male ,two 'are 'clean 'not which ; female and male .seven [by] seven .heavens the of fowl the from 4 o-aTb b:pNn-ba yp-by_ yir nvnb "days after For .earth the all of face the upon seed alive keep to D'jvanN pNp-by_ n-tpae biNnintyniy forty ,earth the upon rain to cause to about [am] I 2seven ivet ¦n*nai nb-b D'yanNi DV t t :at ^•t : - : off wipe will I and ; nights forty and days bye -n*WT Dipy.n-ba-nN thing existing every manNp yp *?yn »n*WT ipx.. .ground the of face the (upon) from made have I which :ni.n- inimt^'N baa m toy. |T : (T- v -: , : -A -;— Jehovah him commanded which all to according Noah did And biaani rx> niNa t^'-p n'ji J - - : at t ; ¦• ; •• | v - : flood the (and) .[old] years hundred six (of son a) [being] Noali And into the ark ; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation. 2 Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee sev en and his fe male ; and of the beasts that are not clean two, the male and his female; 3 of the fowl also of the air, seven and seven, male and fe male ; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. 4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights;and every living thing that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the ground. 5 And Noah did according unto a 1 1 that t h e Lord com- manded him. 6 And Noah was s i x hundred years old when the flood o f waters was up on the earth. nj Nan •TW^- n-n D-a "|T T •l- ,Noah in went And .earth the upon .waters [even] .being into came ipN vjfi-Y-yi "ip^'NI vjai him with sons his of wives the and ,wife his and ,sons his and ?j£>a nann-bN r . . at - " flood the of waters the before from ark the into 8 nanan-fa :biaan *p sbeasts the From nnnra n-LVN n^'N nanan-?ai nninr-sn AT : tj^v •• y: -\ t - : - J ^ t : - , clean (they) not are which beasts the from and '^clean :nanNp-b^ a>a'nnt?>N bai t)i£p7ai ; ground the upon creeps which all and .fowl the from and par nann-bN nrbN iNa n.w n.x> male ,ark the into Noah unto in went they two [by] two 7 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood. 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the ground, 9 there went in two and two un to Noah into the ark, male and a For O'W two, Sm., G., S. and V. read two by two, b Sm., G., S. add, the clean, "linion. 22 nwia CHAPTER r- io— 17- female, as God had commanded Noah, io And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth. ii I n th e s i x hundredth year of Noah's life, in the sec ond month, the seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains of the great deep bro ken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. 12 And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. 13 In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Ja pheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark ; 14 They, and ev ery beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creep eth upon the earth after his kind, and ev ery fowl after his kind, bird of sort. 15 they went in un to Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh, wherein is the breath of life. 16 And they that went in, went in male and fe male of all flesh, as God had com manded him: and the Lord shut him in. 17 And the flood was forty days upon the earth ; and the waters tnrnN D>p .Noah God every every And niTv nts>'Na napji commanded as according .female and own nwb , . »n?i at- -j=r ! (; :- ,days seven the after .pass to came it And 10 »pi of waters the (and) n njtp'a :pNp-by_ vp of year the In .earth the upon being into came flood the ?i#D tHria rth'nb r\p niNa-^' , 'second "month the in .Noah of life the to years hundred six iVpaj nfn ova &>'n;nb ov ipy-ry^ cleft were 'this "day on .month the to day seventeenth the in D-aty'n n'anNi nin oinn rto-ya-ba heavens the of sluices the and , 'great "abyss the of fountains the all 12 o^an:N pNp-by_ Dt^n 'pp. : innsg forty earth the upon rain gushing the was And .opened were 13 ni Na ntn ovn Dv^ajn^o^anNi dv Noah in went Uhis 8day 2very On .nights forty and days Dnrorzn. p : |" \ nt£># or-ga nan of wife the and , Noah of sons the Japheth and Ham and Shem and : nann-bN DpN )\$Pp\ ™h.p) nj ;ark the unto them with sons his of wives three the and ,Noah u n^ab nanan-bai n^-ab n^nn-bai ^h ,kind their after cattle all and ,kind its after beast every and they ipveb pNn-by_ fc>e'np B>enrrbai: ,kind its after earth the upon creeps that creeper every and j^a-ba nisy ba i,nj.-ab wbai .wing every of bird every ,kind its after fowl every and hyxf 'W nA*3ttTbN nrbN imn two [by] two ,ark the unto Noah unto in went they And D'Nam :o»n nn ia-nt^N nt^an-baa ,in going those And .life of spirit the [was] which in flesh all from n^N,a iNb n>a-bae nap.41 nar asaccording ,in went they flesh all from female and male :iny_a rp\ njon D-pbN ipN pjv 15 16 .him behind Jehovah shut and :God him commanded 17 iann pan-by. ov o^ana biaan -pp increased and .earth the upon days forty flood the was And female, as God c ommand ed Noah. 10 And it came to pass after the seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth. 11 In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, on the seventeenth day of the month, on the same day were all the fountains of the great deep bro ken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. 12 And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. 13 In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Ja pheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark ; 14 they, and eve ry beast after its kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creep eth upon the earth after its kind, and every fowl after its kind, every bird of every sort, ij And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh where in is the breath of life. 16 And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God c o m- manded him: and the Lord shut him in. 17 And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters CHAPTER 7: 18—24. GENESIS. 23 increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. 18 And the waters pre vailed, and were increased great ly upon the «arth ; and the ark went upon the face of the waters. 19 And the waters pre vailed exceed ingly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered. 20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail ; and the mount ains were cov ered. 21 And all flesh died that moved up on the earth, both of and of and of and of creeping that creepeth upon the earth, and every man : 22 All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry land, died. 23 And every living sub stance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creep ing things, and the fowl of the heaven ; and they were de stroyed from the earth: and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark. 24 And the wa ters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days. ¦ p.Nn byp onpi nan.n-nN )xp.\ D-an .earth the (upon) from rose it and ,ark the lifted and .waters the ispNp-by nka iann o?an nam , earth the upon exceedingly increased and waters the mighty grew And 19 D'arn :o»a.n yp~by nann rjbni waters the And .waters the of face the upon ark the went and iban. p#p-by_ *™P "^9 viaj covered were and ; earth the upon exceedingly exceedingly mighty grew :D.-a#n-ba nnnntr'N DNnajn onnn-ba |T T T ^ : ! - • T |-.. T ;heavens the all under [were] which !high 2mountains the all 20 o?an najT nbT#bbe naN ripy j-y'en , waters the mighty grew upwards (to from) cubits ten [and] five fowl, cattle, beast, every thing 21 t?e'np 'ntra-ba y'w_ a:onpn ioan. creeps that flesh all expired And .mountains the covered were and njnai nanaai f]iya p-Np-bj; .beasts (in) and cattle (in) and .fowl (in) .earth the upon bai pNp-bp. ptrn p^n-baai all and ,earth the upon swarms that swarmer every (in) and 22D-.TI nin-net^ V'N ba:onNn life of spirit the of breath the [was] [nostrils] whose [in] All lT T |1 men : ina baa vsNa 23 vrbp. naina ntj>N |" |T T |T v y -: j died .land dry the on [was] which all from (nostrils his in) nan 'ntj>'N Dip-n-ba-nN jv -. | j: - t of face the upon [was] which thing existing every off wiped he And fpjrnjr! mTiy nena-ny_ onNa npngn of fowl the unto and .creeper unto .cattle unto .man from .ground the n»wn left was and , earth the from ipa!i off wiped were they and :nana .ark the in ipN him with [were] ntJ>Ni y ~.r who those and own * — T — ;heavens the n^N ,Noah only 24 nNai D-t^an pNTby. D?an ^ ) • I ' AT (, hundred a and fifty inajn earth the upon waters the mighty grew And :ov .days increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lift up above the earth. 18 And the waters pre vailed, and in creased greatly upon the earth ; and the ark went upon the face of the wa ters. 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly up on the earth ; and all the high mountains that were under the whole heaven were covered. 20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail ; and the moun tains were cov ered. 21 And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both fowl, and cattle, and beast, and every creep ing thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man : 22 all in whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of life, of all that was in the dry land, died. 23 And every living thing was de stroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and creeping thing, and fowl of the heaven ; and they were destroyed from the earth : and Noah only was left, and they that were with him in the ark. 24 And the wa- t e r s prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days. a For D'inn G. has, all the high mountains; S. the high mountains, 2-4 nwra CHAPTER 8; I— 7- 8 And God re- member ed Noah, and ev ery living thing, and all the cattle that was with him in the ark : and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged; 2 The fountains , also of the deep and the win dows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained; 3 And the wa ters returned from off the earth continu ally : and after the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated. 4 And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mount ains of Ararat. 5 And the wa ters decreased continually until the tenth month: i n t h e tenth montti, on the first day of the month, were the t o p s o f the mountains seen. 1 n-Tin-ba my nfrm o-pba beasts the all and Noah God nnna ipx ntr'N AT - - I. • )¦ • ; ark the in him with [were] which nsrn < ;*- remembered And npnan-ba-nN! cattle the all and iat-v'n p!*rrby_ nn o-pbN nayn sank and .earth the upon wind a God over pass to caused and Dihn r)\yo napn. :D-an abyss [the] of fountains the closed were And .waters the own nfl$ jheavens the of sluices the and Dt^n rain gushing the checked was and ^an psn bye iatj>'n o?an .earth the upon from waters the retreated And o-an npnn nvpe : nppr-p .heavens the from nitjn n,ibn of end the from waters the diminished and .retreating and going tpna nann mni :ov nnei D-t-yan "month the in ark the rested And .days hundred a and fifty ty trnnb Di' ivy;ryim tfWn ^1- '-'A t ' I upon .month the to day seventeenth the in 'seventh nn 1 j • it t ~ >" t diminishing and going were waters the And .Ararat of mountains the nntsta hwa 'J'vyn vnrp n^ [day] first the on [month] tenth the in ; 'tenth "month the until -Yibrn npbn vn o-em :onnN tsr'nnb : Dnnn ?ty'm imj ,• T |V ) T (, . • .mountains the of tops the visible became month the to And God re- membered Noah, and ev ery living thing, and all the cattle that were with him in the ark : and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the wa ters assuaged ; 2 the fount ains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was re strained ; 3 and the waters re turned from off the earth con tinually: and after the end of an hundred and fifty days the waters de creased. 4 And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mount ains of Ararat. 5 And the waters decreased con tinually until the tenth month: in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen. trim lT .made had he .1 n^N which 6 And it came 6 Xpft DV D'^ to pass at the opened (and) .days forty end of forty days, that Noah opened the win dow of the ark which he had made : 7 And he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and .returning and outgoing fro, until the waters were ; y JSSl dried up from ' '¦ lT off the earth. .earth the upon from Ypp ¦n!i of end the from ,pass to came it And jnp-nN rl of window the Noah nnnn <.*¦ •¦ - .ark the nnt^'n ,t v r - :- .out went it and .raven a forth sent he And 7 a_w) Niv-. Nvn apyp-nN p*0 tyo D-an C "" waters the rpy-iy of up drying the until 6 And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the win dow of the ark which he had made : 7 and he sent forth a raven, and it went forth t o- and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. a For aw, Sm. has and returned; atth; for aitth Niv, G., S. and V. have and did not return. CHAPTER 8: 8—14. GENESIS. 25 8 Also he sent forth a d o v e from him, to see if the wa ters were abated from off the face of the ground: 9 But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth: then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in unto him in to the ark. 10 And he stayed yet other seven days ; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark: 11 And the dove came in to him in the even ing ; and, lo, in her mouth was an olive leaf pluckt off : so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. 12 And he stayed yet other seven days, and sent forth the dove, which returned not again unto him any more. np.n nim.b inNa njv.n-nN rrj#?j Yx~ '• - A | f^T ) . ¦eased had whether see to ,him (with) from dove a forth sent he And nNva-Nbi :nenN.n -os bye D-an t : ,t : |t t -: p y : -\— 'found "not and jground the of face the upon from waters the a^'ni nbrrpab nija mvn T an i^pra waited he And .earth the upon from waters the decreased had that nJvn-nN rW'n onn-x o-a* ry_w i\y t - - - :- a- " -: (.' t '•,-:¦ " forth sent he and 'other "days seven still n«3D--Nbi n nam y. . . ........ »J... T - enp-baai nanaai earth the upon creeps that creeper every (in) and cattle (in) and n'w vntjn NVi.n , earth the in swarm them let and ,thee with out bring :p.Np-by_ iani •earth the upon multiply and insi fruitful be them let and is vja--tiqi intr'Ni vjai nrNvn (T T |" "! )¦¦•'¦ -P T A \- sons his of wives the and , wife his and , sons his and , Noah out went And 19 ba f)ipn-bai ^anp-ba6 n-nn'baa :ipN thing every .fowl every and .creeper every .beast Every .him with inan.n-p iN^T nbrrppob p&p-bj; t^ain .ark the from out went .families their after .earth the upon creeping 20 21 'baa npn pin -J? nara ni all from took he and ; Jehovah to altar an Noah built And byi_ ni.nan t))yn 'baai nnntpn nanan "cattle rhy up offered he and , 'clean nn-nN - j- of odor the "fowl all from and nnn 'clean nin- nnn :na?aa t : -jt1- - |- : - - ; Jehovah smelled And .altar the on offerings burnt Nb iab'bN rp\ nem nri-sn 3Not ; heart his unto Jehovah said And .delight •^DN ground the still curse to -"continue "will 'I yi onNn ab nv> *a DnN.n evil [is] man of heart the of purpose the because .man nia^a nanm-nN ni^ bbpb ¦1 of account on 22 nianb 1135 ^pN-Nbi smit 'erba smite to still coutinue not will I and ; youth his from n^ :>n*tjWT nt^'Na 'p-ba-nN of days the all Still .done have I as according thing living every 15 And God spake unto Noah, saying, 16 Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons1^ wives with thee. 17 Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee of all flesh, both fowl, and cattle, and every creep ing thing that creepeth upon the earth ; that they may breed abundantly i n the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth, i 8 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him : 19 every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, w hat soever moveth upon the earth, after their families, went forth out of the ark. 20 And Noah builded an altar unto the Lord ; and took o f every clean beast, and o f every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings o n the altar. 2 1 And the Lord smelled the sweet savour ; and the Lord said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake, for that the imag ination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neith er will I again smite any more every thing liv ing, as I have done. 22 While the earth re maineth, seed- a G., S., V. add, and, reading Sal. b G., S. add, and, reading S31. CHAPTER 9: 1—7. GENESIS. 27 maineth, seed time and har vest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. summer and Dm ,heat and cold and ¦vvpn , harvest and V yii [time] seed , earth the nnat-y'! Nb nb'bi Din fpm .cease 'shall "not night and day and , winter and time and har vest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. 9 And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be fruit ful, and mult iply, and re- p 1 e n i s h the earth. 2 And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be up on every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea ; into your hand are they delivered. 3 Every moving thing that liv eth shall be meat for you ; even as the green herb have 1 given you all things. 4 But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 5 And surely your blood of your lives will I require ; at the hand of every beast will I re quire it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man. 6 Who- s o sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed : for in the image of God made he man. 7 And you, be ye fruit ful, and multi- nam <>- AT T said he and ,sons his and vja-nNi. nrnN D-nna Noah God VJT blessed And :pNp-nN iNbei iani )ip Dp1? .earth the fill and , multiply and .fruitful Be ; them to by nin' oanm. oamiai upon be to come shall you of terror the and you of fear the And wppr pijrba by) pNp mmba , heavens the of fowl every upon and , earth the of beast every umbaai nanN.n u/nm n^N >- ¦¦ T : f T~IT S = • •• -: of fish the all with and , ground the creeps which [with] all with °baa Nin-n^'N t^emba j ¦• - is which wit t)ir) oann on ... IT*** y :¦.¦: (r- creeper Every .given are they hand your into ; sea the ^b mm tv : r food for be shall it you for , alive ^ ¦n herb of greenness like 4 ien )ppip ntsn-rjN :b}-nNoab *rr\) , blood its [even] soul its with , flesh But .all you to given have I 5 Da-t-tf^b oaan-nN ^ni nbami Nb souls your to [belonging] blood your yet And .eat "shall 'ye 3not WnnN mmba ma tjnnN av : : ~ it - T r ¦¦ ¦•' ,it demand will I beast every of hand the from , demand will I b»n mo niar mei Bone 4each of hand the from ,man of hand the from and 6 r\p'& : onN.n tj^rnN anpN mnN of shedder The .man of soul the demand will I 3of 'brother '[the] (his) ian conNa onN.n on J T l"|I T T |T J- because ; shed be shall blood his man by ,man of blood the 7 )ip DpNi jonNp-nN rpy_ nnv| 'baa oanN p*$n every to ,ark the from out going [are that] all from ,you with earth the n nbra >nna-nN 'napni ".p^n n*n ,you with covenant my establish will I And .earth the of beast biaan *aa nipntra-ba nna*"Nbi A J" * *\ ;JT T T S" T * | I , flood the of waters the from again flesh all off cut be not shall and 12 nem :pN.n nnt^'b biae my n»n?"*xbi v j- | v|T t y - : t, - *.j y.- :¦' : said And .earth the destroy to flood a again be not shall and ¦jN-nt^N nnamniN nNr o-ribN j. ..... _ . . - , < . ... I which covenant the of sign the [is] This ; God pai D^vai *va jr\j (between) and ,you (between) and me between make to about [am] '.nb)y nnnb DanN i^a mn tstorba |T * \. : Av : jv -: (j - v,v t .eternity of generations for ,you with [is] which life of soul every i3nna r)ab rr]r) fjTya -nnvn^'prnN covenant a of sign a for be shall it and ,cloudsthein place I bow My 1: 14 ™m *p-*o r?'1 15 Vn gathering my in be shall it And .earth the (between) and me between :yv? n^pn npro p.Np-by yy .clouds the in bow the seen be shall then , earth the upon clouds ¦>a im ?nna-nN -nnan <¦ • ! j- :-,T! me between [is] which covenant my remember will I And ntsn-baa n-n Btorba pai AT T T : (T- •-•y. T I -p , flesh all in oawai life of soul every (between) and you (between) and and multiply ; bring forth a- bundantly in the earth, and mul tiply therein. 8 And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, 9 And I, behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after you ; 10 and with every liv ing creature that is with you, the fowl, the cattle, and every beast Of the earth with you ; of all that go out of the ark, even every beast of the earth. 11 And I will es tablish my cov enant with you ; neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of the flood ; neith er shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth. 12 And God said, This is the token of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living creature that is with you, for perpetual ge nerations : 13 I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant be tween me and the earth. 14 And it shall come to pass, when 1 bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud, 15 and I will remember my covenant, which is be tween me and you and every a Sm., G., S. add, and, reading nonaai. b G. omits, CHAPTER 9: 16—23. GENESIS. 29 living creature of all flesh ; and the waters shall no more become a flood to de stroy all flesh. 16 And the bow shall be in the cloud ; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting cov enant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth. 17 And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the covenant, which I have estab lished between me and all flesh that is upon the earth. 16 destroy to .flood a (for) waters the again become not shall and mmmi pin nt^'pn nm.m :nten-ba T - • : lA"|V V ll- rill I |T T T , it see shall I and clouds the in bow the be shall And .flesh all pai D'iibN pjn obiy nna narb (between) and God between .eternity of covenant a remember to :p.Np-btf ipa: n^a-baa r\r t^rba .earth the upon [is] which flesh all in .life of soul every 17 nnamniN nNt nrbN o-nbN nam • : - | < - a ¦•• (,• v: v )- covenant the of sign the [is] This ; Noah unto God said And ntra'ba pa.i 'in >nepn ipa (between) and me between established have I which : pN.mby. nt?>'N .earth the upon [is] which lT t flesh all living creature of all flesh ; and the waters shall no more become a flood to de stroy all flesh. 16 And the bow shall be in the cloud ; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting cov enant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth. 17 And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the covenant which I have estab lished between me and all flesh that is upon the earth. 18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Ja pheth: and Ham is the. father of Canaan. 19 These are the three sons of Noah : and of them was the whole earth overspread. 20 And Noah be gan to be a hus bandman, and he planted a vineyard : 21 And he drank of the wine, and was drunken ; and he was un covered within his tent. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren with out. 23 And Shem and Ja pheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went back ward, and cov ered the naked ness of their father; and their is np nann-fa o»N¥*n nr^a Shem ,ark the from out going those .Noah of sons the :jj#? na Nin Dpi nan of father the being Ham (and) .Japhe m-'ja mw rwhtf ¦¦ [were] 'tl - ptf'Tba irth th< m bnn. nN Nin om nan om |T-s -7 -: ^ T i vatt jt : •Canaan of father the being Ham (and) .Japheth and Ham and 19 nvw n^Nai jtTJT -.- r •• - a "T- , ¦•¦(¦¦ JT dispersed was these from and ; Noah of sons the [were] 'these "Three .earth the all 20 21 22 planted and nanN.n AT T -: |T .ground the tJ"N j* - 1 ¦¦¦)¦'- of man a ,Noah began And p-n-fa ntj>'n :ona AT : •- ly-- I T : : y- V|T ; drunken was and .wine the from drank he and ; vineyard a natm AT : inken was on mb_ :nbnN ^ina bjnn Ham saw And .tent his of midst the in himself uncovered he and in known made and .father his vaN A' 1 r)iy ra of nakedness the 0? *?*$ Canaan of father the 23 nsf) d^' np_n :pina vnm^'b Japheth and Shem took And .outside brothers two his to npp-by. ia'tjn. n"?etj>mnN onw .them of both of shoulders the upon [it] put and .garment outer the onn-N rr\y, ra. loan minpN ia^n , father their of nakedness the covered and .backwards went they and 19 three sons and 18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Ja pheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan.Thesewere the of Noah : of these was the whole earth overspread. 20 And Noah be gan to be an husbandman, and planted a vineyard : 21 and he drank of the wine, and was drunken ; and he was un covered within his tent. 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren with out. 23 And Shem and Ja pheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went back ward, and cover ed the naked ness of their 30 nwva CHAPTER 9: 24—10; 5. faces were back ward, and they saw not their father's naked ness. 24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. 25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan ; a serv ant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 26 And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be his serv ant. 27 God shall enlarge Ja pheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his serv ant. 28 And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years. 29 And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years : and he died. omaN pnin mjnpN onwi father their of nakedness the and , backward [being] faces their (and) 21 yii iJ^a nj ppn j^ xb knew he and ,wine his from Noah awoke And ."saw 'they "not 25 nam. : ftopn i^a ib" nt-rynt-v'N ns* ; said he And .'youngest "son his him to done had which that ivmb .mm. Dnay_. nav n^a nnN |T v : /.* : |* {• Tn nr -e-na ?nn : nw o^am hundred nine Noah of days the all were And .years fifty and j nen nitf D-t-y'em nits' | T- AT T ^- • -f|- T T .died he and .years fifty and years father; and their faces were back ward, and they saw not their father's naked ness. 24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his youngest son had done unto him. 25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan ; A ser vant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 26 And he said, Blessed be the Lord, the God of Shem ; And let Canaan be his servant. 27 God ehlarge Ja pheth, And let him dwell in the tents of Shem ; And let Canaan be his servant. 28 And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years. 29 And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years : and he died. 10 Now these are the genera tions of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Ja pheth : and un to them were sons born after the flood. 2 The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Ma gog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras. 3 And the sons of Go mer; Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. 4 And the sons of Javan ; Eli- shah, and Tar- shish, Kittim, and Dodanim. 5 By these were the isles of the Gentiles divided in their lands; 1 Dn Dts> nr-ja n'nbin jt l" ¦• J : | Ham Shem ; Noah of sons the of generations the [are] these And rrwo : biaan nnN D*ja Dnb nbin nsn .flood the after sons them to born were And Japheth and nn nei Jiiei naj . rp\. ?« Javan , Madai and , Magog and , Gomer Japheth of sons The 3 uats>N na^i enaz ; Gome: ¦jai ' • • -A <- ¦ I' = I V iv AT"\ .Ashkenaz ; Gomer ofsonstheAnd .Tirasand .Meshechand .Tubaland jDnvn n^ai ?jai : mrum bam j, .= ,,:r W -nenJni npm .Elishah Javan ofsonstheAnd .Togarmah and , Riphath and m?Na io-pn'm o-pa ^pi.r\ these From .Dodanim the and Kittim the .Tarshish and op'r^a o-.i-w ??# -n**^ ;lands their in .nations the of lands coast the themselves separated Now these are the genera tions of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham and Ja pheth: and unto them were sons born after the flood. 2 The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Ma gog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tuba 1 , a n d Meshech, and Tiras. 3 And the sons of Go mer; Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. 4 And the sons of Javan ; Eli shah, and Tar shish, Kittim. and Dodanim. S Of these were the isles of the nations divided in their lands. CHAPTER 10: 6—18. GENESIS. 31 every one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations. 6 And the sons of Ham ; Cush, and Miz raim, and Phut, and Canaan. 7 And the sons of Cush ; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabtechah : and the sons of Ra amah ; Sheba, and Dedan. 8 And Cush begat Nimrod : he be gan to be a mighty one in the earth. 9 He was a mighty hunter before the Lord : where fore it is said, Even as Nim rod the mighty hunter before the Lord. 10 And the begin ning of his king dom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Cal neh, in the land of Shinar. 11 Out of that land went forth As- shur, and build ed Nineveh, and the city Reho- both, and Calah. 12 And Resen between Nin eveh and Calah: the same is a great city. 13 And Mizraim be gat Ludim and Anamim, and Lehabim, and N a p h t u h i m, 14 And Path- rusim, and Cas- luhim, (out of whom came Philistim,) and Caphtorim. 15 And Ca naan begat Sidon his first born, and Heth, 16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girga- site, 17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite, 18 And the Arvadite, : D.miJia r 1 : .nations tlieir in onns^ab ftithh b**n ,families their after ; tongue his after one each toisi onvai tsna on *jai -|T : , •(,- : • J AT r : .Canaan and , Put and , Mizraim and ,Cush ; Ham ofsonstheAnd laan and nnapi n'pnni Nap tsna , Sabtah and .Havilah and .Seba ;Cush of sons the And ;nm Nat-v na^n yai NanaPi nao .Dedanand Sheba ;Raamah ofsonstheAnd .Sabtecaand , Raamah and 8 :pNa naj nv.nb bpn Nin n'nernN nb* tsnai I v |t t ^ • ) : y ¦• ¦• j a" v J1- t ^ : .earth the in hero a be to began he ; Nimrod begat Cush And 9 neN» h-by mm *jflb mmaji mn-Nin - t | - | ¦¦ "- at : j" : ¦ \- | • p t | 10 said is it therefore ;Jehovah before hunting of hero \nm :mm *ssb mv niaj was He nieja was And Jehovah before hunting of hero a Nimrod Like njbai naNi: rjn.Ni biia inaboe wpai Calneh and Accad and Erech and Babel kingdom his of beginning the 11 mi#N nv* Ninn pNmp? :iy_w pnaa .Assyria to out went he 'that "land From .Shinar of land the in 12 ] ni-ra) 1 nba-nNl 1% nann-nNl nij-rnN fan Ir ,Rehoboth and nba Resen and , Calah and Nineveh built and ¦vyn Nin 13 14 pai nwj pa at I J" •;¦-. P I y "city the [being] that , Calah (between) and Nineveh between D-aJjrnNI onib-nN nb'-T onvei :nb'n4n , Anamim the and , Ludim the begat Mizraim And .'great o-pnnrnNi :D-nn?rnNi Dnnb-nm .Pathrusim the and .Naphtuhim the and , Lehabim the and o-n#b? ojtf'e )ayT nt^N D-nbpa-nNi .Philistines the (therefrom) outwent whence ,Casluhim the and : onnsa-nNi r : " " : .Caphtorim the and 15 16 1718 nb! fwai :np-nN! inaa fn/vnN .,.. ,Heth and ,flrst-born his Zidon begat Canaan And i^psim nNi ?iieNp-nNi: --pia-p-nNi .Girgashite the and , Amorite the and Jebusite the and ?mnNmnNi : ^-PD-nNl pnwrnNl nn.mnNi. y t \ - (T v : | ¦ ¦ | t, • |T . . j | , Arvadite the and , Sinite the and , Arkite the and , Hivite the and every one after his tongue; after their families, in their nations. 6 And the sons of Ham ; Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan. 7 And the sons of Cush ; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabteca : and the sons of Ra amah ; Sheba, and Dedan. 8 And Cush begat Nimrod : he be gan to be a mighty one in the earth. 9 He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said, Like Nim rod a mighty hunter before the Lord, io And the begin ning of his king dom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Cal neh, in the land of Shinar. n Out of that land he went forth into Assyria, and builded Nin eveh, and Re- hoboth-Ir, and Calah, 12 and Resen between Nineveh and Calah (the same is the great city). 13 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtu him, 14 and Pathrusim, andl "C a s I u h i rm (whence went. forth the Philis- tines), and Caphtorim. 15 And Ca naan begat Zi don his first born, and Heth ; 16 And the Jeb usite, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite ; 17 and the Hi vite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite ; 18 and the - Arvadite, 32 nwna CHAPTER io: 19—29. and the Zem- arite, and the Hamathite : and afterward were the families of the Canaanites spread abroad. 19 And the bor der of the Ca naanites was from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar, unto Gaza ; as thou goest, unto So dom, and Go morrah, and Admah, and Zeboim, even unto Lasha. 20 These are the sons of Ham, after their fam ilies, after their tongues, in their countries, and in their nations. 21 Unto Shem also, the father of all the chil dren of Eber, the brother of Japheth the elder, even to him were chil dren born. 22 The children of Shem; Elam and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram. 23 And the chil dren of Aram ; Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash. 24 And Arphaxad begat Salah ; and Sa- lah begat Eber. 25 And unto Eber were bom two sons : the name of one was Peleg ; for in his days was the earth divid ed ; and his brother's name Mias Joktan. 26 And Joktan be gat Almodad, and She leph, and Hazarma- veth, and Jerah, 27 And Hado- ram, and Uzal, and Diklah, 28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 29 And Ophir, and Hav ilah, and Jo- wSj nnw --nonn-nNi nev.n-nNl " J 5 A- t -: r -.- : (-i 1- abroad spread were afterwards and ;Hamathite the and ,Zemarite the and man bia-i \mi ¦r ¦¦ r Canaanite the of border the was And 19 ^.ian nipst-v'a .Canaanite the of families the nvns. •nmi naN'a going art thou [as] pvva Zidon from qnvi ,Zeboiim and ; Gaza as far as , Gerar toward nan:Ni nne^i. ne'np naga Admah and Gomorrah and Sodom toward going art thou [as] 20 op-'ja ri?a \yvb-iy Ham of sons the [were] These .Lasha as far a .omija DpvnNa onty'bb Dniwab .nations their in .lands their in .tongues their after .families their after 21 nN Nimoj nV Di^'bi of father the ,him [to] also .[offspring] born was Shem to And 22 pa :bvun rpy\ -pN nair-ja-ba of sons The '.elder ''Japheth 3of "brother the ,Eber of sons the all a:DnNi mbi ntJOQnNi m^'Ni nb^y otJ> |t -: r ) : r : : - : a - : jt '¦¦ t" .Aram and Lud and Arpachshad and Asshur and Elam :Shem 23 :6tr'ai nn;n bipi pw onN -Jai .Mash and Gether and Hul and Uz :Aram of sons the And 24:nay;nN nb' rbp) rbp~ra cnb» ntr'asnNi .Eber begat Shelah and Shelah begat Arpachshad And npNp np D-^a yp n"?> na^bi [being] one the of name the ; sons two bom were Eber to And np) pn^n r)bpi van n ibh of name the and ; earth the divided was days his in for , Peleg nniabN-nN nbj ftppn .Almodad 27 Dninp-nNi :nnnnNi menvpviN! ^btrnNl ,Hadoram and Jerah and ,Hazarmaveth and , Sheleph and 28 bNe-aN-nNi bairnNltpbpTnNlbriN-nNi , Abimael and .Obal and , Diklah and .Uzal and 29.n^-ba aai'-nNI nJ?nn_nNi nsiN-nNi .N^t-fnNi [were] these all ; Jobab and .Havilah and , Ophir and 25 26 begat Joktan And Joktan [being] brother his , Sheba and and the Zema- rite, and the Hamathite : and afterward were the families of the Canaanite spread abroad. 19 And the bor der of the Ca naanite was from Zidon, as thou goest to ward Gerar, unto Gaza ; as thou goest to ward Sodom and Gomorrah and Admah and Zeboiim, unto Lasha. 20 These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, in • their nations. 21 And unto Shem, the fath er of all the children of Eber, the elder brother of Ja pheth, to him also were chil dren born. 22 The sons of Shem ; Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad,and Lud, and Aram. 23 And the sons of Aram ; Uz, and Hul, and Geth er, and Mash. 24 And Arpach shad begat Shelah ; and Shelah begat Eber. 25 A n d unto Eber were bom two sons : the name of the one was Peleg ; for in his days was the earth divided ; and his brother's name was Joktan. 26 And Joktan be gat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarma- veth, and Jerah; 27 and Hado- ram, and Uzal, and Diklah; 28 and Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba ; 29 and Ophir and Ha vilah, and Jo- 3 G. adds, and Cainan. b Sm. has «»D': G. T*"">'l; cf. 1 Chron. 1: 17. c G. adds, Cainan, and Cainan begat; cf. Luke 3:36. CHAPTER io: 30— ii: 4. Genesis. 33 bab: all these were the sons of Joktan. 30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar a mount of the east. 31 These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 32 These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their gene rations, in their nations : and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. 30 N^'aa oatsna \nn_ qpp;r »ja , Mesha from place dwelling their was And Joktan of sons the jonpn • Ir-- np nnsp naNa J t^t T p -: | .east the of mountain the [toward] .Sephar toward going art thou [as] 31 Dnjtf'bb onnw'ab otr-ja n"?N ,tongues their after .families their after .Shem of sons the [were] These jopnjib Dnvn:Na .nations their after .lands their in 32 op'nbinb ni"-4a npwa r^a .generations their after , Noah of sons the of families the [were] These i*n iacjn nw one each ,said they And .there settled they and .Shinar maNn }DtJ> ¦ I lT lid they And .there rzim\ D>jab njabj nan min-bN burn us let and tbricks make us let ,Come : neighbor his unto nenm iiab rm^n onb >nni n£nt?b t -j- : I v t : t ¦• ; - wnti ¦a—- ¦ ~ t - J : make us let and ;heavens the in [being] top its (and) .tower a and city a o& un ¦|T t t y : — 1 (. T ' *•' t>" r .earth the all of face the upon scattered be we lest .name a us for ipiNp-ba yp-by psrft And the whole earth was of one language and of one speech. 2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar ; and they dwelt there. 3 And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them thorough ly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. 4 And they said, Go to, let us build us a city, and a tower, whose top may reach unto heav en, and let us make us a name; lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. a Sm. G., have, isles of the nations^ 0".in "N. b G. adds, to all. r. G., V. have, before. 34 rmra CHAPTER ii: 5— i2- 5 And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. 6 And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language ; and this they begin to do : and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imag ined to do. 7 Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one a n o t h e r's speech. 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth : and they left off to build the city. 9 Therefore is the name of it called Babel ; because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth : and from thence did the Lord scat ter them abroad upon the face of all the earth. § bp4an-nNl n^rrnN niNnb r\n\ 10 These are the generations of Shem : Shem was an hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after theflood:n And Shem lived after he begat Ar phaxad five hun dred years, and begat sons and daughters. 12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty years, and , tower the and city the see to Tljl Jehovah down came And e |p r\r\ naNn:DnNn -pa ua ipa: , Behold ; Jehovah said And .men of sons the built had which nn nhb ) down go us let llW! nnN pfltf! npN o^ [is] this and ; them of all to 'one "language and ,'one "people D.ne °nya'-Nb nry) nitryb onnn lem from off shut be not will now and ; do to beginning their nnnJ nan tr^yb ier im ba T i|" T t< | *-:y- ^ :|T yi -. .) ,Come .do to plan they which thing any a^ ipa nrpp np rbpp: hear "may 'they "not that so , language their there confuse and pirn psh nnjp npp wa Jehovah scattered And .neighbor his of language the one each ibnnn pnNp-ba \ipmby_ npp onN ceased they and ; earth the all of face the upon thence from them b^a rtpp Npp \?by :n^n njab , Babel name its called one Therefore .city the build to piNp-ba rpp pirn bba otr>3 , earth the all of language the Jehovah confused there because \5p-by_ n\m ov^n npo) of face the upon Jehovah them scattered thence from and •rwba .earth the all 10 -ja np np nnbin n1?* (of son a) [being] Shem :Shem of generations the [are] These nnN wrxs mr'asnN-nN nbin r.y rao after years two ,Arpachshad begat (and) [old] years hundred a n n^ariN-nN in-bip nnN ot^-mi ; biaan T . . . J | ,| . . :|- ( Arpachshad begetting his after Shem lived And .flood the rni.pi d-jd nbin rip niNe^'ap .daughters and sons begat and , years hundred five 12 begat and .years thirty and five lived Arpachshad And 5 And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. 6 And the Lord said, Behold, they are one people, and they have aU one lan guage ; and this is what they begin to do ; and now noth ing will b e withholden from them, which they purpose to do. 7 Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence up on the face of all the earth : and they left off to build the city. 9 Therefore was the name of it called Babel ; because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth : and from thence did the Lord scat ter them abroad upon the face of all the earth. 10 These are the generations of Shem. Shem was an hundred years old, and begat Arpach shad two years after the flood ; 11 and Shem lived after he begat Arpach shad five hun dred years, and begat sons and daughters. 12 And Arpach shad lived five and thiity years, and begat She- a S., V. have pi. act., they will not desist. Wl nj^ niND «W Dtt> ifi\ Similar additions are made by b Sm., G. add, and the tower. TUDm. q. and Sm. in vss. 13, 15, i7) i9i 2i, 23 25. c G. adds, and he diedt fiDM; Sm. adds, and were all d Sm. and G. add, and a hundred n-SDV the days of Shem six hundred years and he died. 7a im) CHAPTER "* 13—23. begat Salah : 13 And Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 14 And Salah lived thirty years, and begat Eber: 15 And Salah lived after he begat Eber four hun dred and three years, and begat sons and daugh ters. 16 And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat Pe leg : 17 And Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters. 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu : 19 And Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hundred and nine years, and begat sons and daughters. 20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat Serug : 21 And Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters. 22 And Serug lived thirty years, and be gat Nahor : 23 And Serug lived 13 GENESIS. in-bip h.q*N n^'aunN ?mi mbtrnN begetting his after Arpachshad lived And .Shelah nbin rip niNa cypi$).n^p bwbvanbp~ra begat and .years hundred four and years three Shelah 14 nbin « rip wpbp -n nbtfi :dni^ai D-^a begat and .years thirty lived Shelah And .daughters and sons 15 nalrnN imbin h.n:N nbtr-mi nay-nN Eber 1 •¦¦-¦"r begetting his after ¦r Shelah lived And .Eber 16 D\ja nbin rip niNa TanNi n^p'vbp sons begat and .years hundred four a hrip &pbp) yan:N nair-nn , years thirty and 17 imbin nnN J | •• -: r -..--• • :| begetting his after Eber lived And years three :nuai I T four Eber lived And .daughters and nar-n!i .jbsmiN nbin •'IT.Peleg begat and nbin {rip niNa ypia) r'ip wpbp ib'p-ra begat and .years hundred four and years thirty Peleg 18 nbin 3rip d^V Jibsr-nn :nuai D\ja begat and ,years thirty Peleg lived And .daughters and sons 19 y&r )yi_-ra in/bin npN ibp'W!) : Up:-nN nine Reu begetting his after Peleg lived And .Reu :nijai o^a nbin krip o.-nNei o^' .daughters and sons begat and .years hundred two and years 2o:Jin^-nN nbin lrip wpbp) wnp )yi y, .Serug begat and .years thirty and two Reu lived And 21 &ip yatj> jntrnN "imbin nnN iin ?nn I, T ;• • • J | _:|- " : j- r- years seven Serug begetting his after Reu lived And 22 -pn. jnijai D'ja nbin mrxf orpNai lived And .daughters and sons begat and .years hundred two and 23 Jnttr ?pn ninrnN nbin nrx? o^'btj' i)ity J • I T ¦ t AT T J" J { . Serug lived And .Nahor begat and , years thirty Serug 35 lah : 13 and Ar pachshad lived after he begat Shelah four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 14 And Shelah lived thirty years, and be gat Eber: 1$ and Shelah lived af ter he begat fi ber four hundred and three years, and begat sons and daughters. 16 And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat Peleg: 17 and Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hun dred and thirty years, and begat sons and daugh ters. 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu : 19 and Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hun dred and nine years, and be gat sons and daughters. 20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat Serug : 21 and Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters. 22 And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor : 23 and Serug lived after a G. has, Cainan. b G. has, thirty, t_.it.. V. c Sm., V. have, three, V).v>\. d G. adds, and lived Cainan a hundred and thirty years and begat Sala. And lived Cainan after his begetting Sala three hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters, and died. e Sm., G. add, and a hundred years, njts" nNDl. /"G. has, thirty, L"V7t.. /Sm., G, have, and three, vhttn. h Sm., G, add, and a hundred. i Sm. has, two hundred and seventy; G. has, three hundred and seventy. /Sni., G. a hundred and thirty. h Sm. a hundred and nine. I Sm., G. a hundred and thirty two. tn Sm. a hundred and seven. n Sm., G. a hundred and thirty. 36 nwra CHAPTER n: 24— 31. after he begat Nahor two hun dred years, and begat sons and daughters. 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and begat Te rah : 25 And Nahor lived aft er he begat Te rah an hundred and nineteen years, and be gat sons and daughters. 26 And Terah lived seventy years, and begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran. nbin arip o»pNa niprnN imbin npN begat and , years hundred two Nahor begetting his after 24 on#jn yyp ifa; ?pn_ :niiai o^a twenty and nine Nahor lived And .daughters and sons 25 imbin hpN nify ?pn. jnnp-nN nbin6n^> begetting his after Nahor lived And .Terah begat and .years nbin crx? nNai mp ri&y:ypn rih-ra begat and years hundred a and years nineteen Terah :nijai o»ja .daughters and sons 26 dentin nbin rip&y^y nmrnn , Abram begat and years seventy Terah lived And 27 nnbin rik\ JpmnNI nnrnN he begat Nahor two hundred years, and begat sons and daugh ters. 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty • years, and begat Terah : 25 and Nahor lived aft er he begat Te rah an hundred and nineteen years, and be gat sons and daughters. 26 And Terah lived seventy years, and begat A- bram, Nahor, and Haran. 27 Now these are the genera tions of Terah : Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran ; and Haran begat Lot. 28 And Haran died be fore his father Terah in the land of his na tivity, in Ur of the Chaldees. 29 And Abram and Nahor took them wives : the name of A- bram's wife was Sarai ; and the name of Nahor's wife, Milcha, the daughter of Haran, the fath er of Milcha, and the father of Iscah. 30 But Sarai was bar ren ; she had no child. 31 And Te rah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son A- bram's wife; and J • I Of generations the [are] these And .Haran and , Nahor 28 inn-nN'! npYTiN dentin n-^in nnn nnp ;Haran and , Nahor , Abram begat Terah .Terah ie c nabe_nN fnmna nibe »ajo . r -r tT ! * 1 of father the and Milcha of father the , Haran of daughter the .Milcha so:nbi nb PN nnp^ n# ?ppi ;nap^ .child a her to not was [there] .barren Sarai was And .Iscah 31 fnp-fa oib-nN! lb onax-nN nnn npn. Haran of son the Lot and .son his Abram Terah took And nn'pa ^ DpaN rpa nnna ntj> nNi: ua-fa Abram of wife the daughter-in-law his Sarai and .grandson his 27 Now these are the genera tions of Terah. Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran; and Haran begat Lot. 28 And Haran died in the presence of his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chal dees. 29 And Abram and Na hor took them wives: the name of Abram's wife was Sarai ; and the name of Nahor's wife, Milcha, the daughter of Ha ran, the father of Milcha, and the father o f Iscah. 30 And Sarai was bar ren ; she had no child.3i And Te rah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran, his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife ; a Sm. a hundred. b Sm., G. seventy-nine. c Sm. sixty-nine; G. a hundred and twenty-nine. d G. has, in the land of , yito. e Sm. has, and Milcah, his daughters-in-law, hiiSd nNl j>nr*ro. CHAPTER ii: 32—12: s. GENESIS. 37 they went forth with them from Ur of the Chal dees, to go into the land of Ca naan ; and they came unto Ha ran, and dwelt there. 32 And the days of Te rah were two hundred and five years : and Terah died in Haran. 32 DHt-va niNa 6onN iNyn °ija , Chaldees the of Ur from them with out went they and ; son his fnn-ny_ iNan \yh nyn:N nabb Haran as far as came they and j Canaan of land the to go to n\ip wpn cnnp-^ vnn. tnp latjn years five Terah of days the were And .there settled and : pna nnn nan «rip D-pNei • Haran in Terah . died and .years hundred two and and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan ; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there. 32 And the days of Terah were two "hundred and five years: and Terah died in Haran. 12 Now the Lord had said untoAbram,Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew thee : 2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great ; and thou shalt be a blessing : 3 A.id 1 will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. 4 So Abram depart ed, as the Lord had spoken un to him ; and Lot went with him : and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot h i s brother's son, and all their sub stance that they had gathered, and the souls 1 n.ynNe 5lb_nb onarbN rp] neNn land thy from thyself for Go ; Abram unto Jehovah said And nnei Tjnnbiaai land the unto father thy of house the from and kindred thy from and ny'N pn.N.n-bN yp$ land the unto t 2 bin4 n^b 'great "nation a :nana rpty -net? nbnj-Ni ind ; name thy great make ai T]bbp.ei -rinaa despiser the and ,thee c j'nanNn nnst^'e ba to |T t-:,t )¦¦¦ I H • ground the of families the all thee i 4 \fyx r\r\ i^n nan imp onaN n^n "•'l'-' * TIT-' ' "- 'y 'great "nation a (for) thee make will I And .thee show shall I which vjt-:|- .blessing a thou be and ; name thy great make and thee bless will I and 3 nNN ^bbp.ei minaa nanaNi ; curse will I thee of despiser the and ,thee of blessers the bless will I And .ground the of families the all thee in themselves bless shall and went and ; Jehovah him unto spoken had as D^agp hyp tJpp'fa onaNi toi^ ipN seventy and years five (of son a) [being] Abram (and) .Lot him with hipa npn :ppne ipNva rip Abram took And .Haran from out going his in [old] years -nNl vnN"|3 -ai^-nNl )rpa n^-nN .brother his of son the Lot and .wife his and Sarai oViamba atejmnNi wan im. :•{•.. v : t t J- - ... souls the and .acquired had they which property movable their all Now the Lord said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy coun try, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto the land that I will shew thee : 2 and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and be thou a bless ing: 3 and I will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will I curse: and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 4 So Abram went, as the Lord had spoken unto him ; and Lot went with him : and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his ' brother's son, and all their substance that they had gath ered, and the a Sm. has, and Nahor, his sons, 1*03 "rirui. b Sm., G., V. have, and he brought them out, OnN NS>1; S. and he went out with them, on* t(i_\. c G. adds, in Haran. d Sm. has, a hundred and forty five. e Sm., G., S., V. have pi., •yh'.pt.. f G. adds, and in thy seed, **|jni**(l. 38 nwra CHAPTER 12: 6— 11. that they had gotten in Ha ran ; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and in to the land of Canaan they came. 6 And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Sichem. unto the plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land. 7 And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land : and there builded he an altar unto the Lord, who ap peared unto him. 8 And he removed from thence u n t o a mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Hai on the east : and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord. 9 And Abram jour neyed, going on still toward the south. h.. go to out went they and ; Haran in ,py^\pa, obtained had they whom :p?-P nyip iNan jyja nyig .Canaan of land the to in came they and .Canaan of land the to Dipa n^ «p*# Dpas of place the as far as land the in Abram through passed And ¦w \Ji$?n! 6nnia p.}N nyr Canaanite the (and) , Moreh 0/ terebinth the as far as .Shechem oat?' 7 DnaN-bN r)r\ Nmt ,Abram unto Jehovah appeared And IN v,t T p land the in then [being] "' 5naN-n : said and fan nNtnpnN.n-nN built he and ; 'this "land give will I seed thy To s pry^)_ ;v|?n njftfn p}mJ2 nka np advanced he And .him unto appeared who Jehovah to altar an there "on b-xp^b onpa nnnp o^'a pitched and ; Bethel to east (from) mountain the to thence from onfje ¦ of name the on 9 journeying and going onaN , Abram y&.\ journeyed And : pin* .Jehovah . I -("-' .land south the toward souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and in to the land of Canaan they came. 6 And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Shech- em, unto the oak of Moreh. And the Ca naanite was then in the land. 7 And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land : and there builded he an altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him. 8 And he removed from thence unto the mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Ai on the east : and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and call ed upon the name of. _*he Lord. 9 And* Abram jour neyed, going on still toward the South. 10 And there was a famine in the land : a n d Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was grievous in the land. 11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know 10 Abram nnn ayn down went and ; land the in np 1)$ ?nn y -.- famine a was And :pn$a app naa->a np d$ nan.va .land the in famine the [was] severe for .there sojourn to Egypt to nnanya Nia1? a^pp ipap .Egypt to in come to near was he when *a 'ntfv eafr$n )'rpa ntrbi* ^r"1) that know I .now .Behold :wife his pass to came it And naN*n Sarai unto said he (and) 10 And there was a famine in the land : and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land. 11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know a G. adds, mb/o its length. t Sm. has, NTD; G. translates lofty; V. illustrious; S. has, Mamre; Sym. Mambre. c Sm., G., S., V. add, to him. d G., V. add, there, Oii>. e G., V. omit, Ml run, CHAPTER 12 — 19. GENESIS. 39 that thou art a fair woman to look upon : 12 Therefore i t shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they shall say, This is his wife: and they will kill me, but they will save thee alive. 13 Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister : that it may be well with me for thy sake ; a n d my soul shall live because of thee. 14 And it -came to pass, that, when A- bram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians be held the woman that she was very fair. 15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and com mended her be- f o r e Pharaoh: and the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house. 16 And he entreated A- bram well for her sake : and he had sheep, and oxen, and h e asses, and men- servants, and maidser v a n t s , and she asses, and camels. 17 And the Lord plagued Pha raoh and his house with great plagues b e- -cause of Sarai Abram's wife. 18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, What is this that thou hast done unto me ? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife ? 19 Why saidst thou, She is my sister ? so I might have taken her to me 12 mpi jpN nNnew: rpa ,pass to come will it and ; thou [art] appearance of beautiful woman a nNjr srpa ineNi on.yan \\\ia iNn,-,a ; this [is] wife his .say and .Egyptians the thee see when 13-neN :vm nnNi ?ni* mm .Say .alive leave will they thee and ,me kill will they (and) ?b-ac?» . . , — „ - , nN ?nhN nj j- - |- ___\__Z.Z_ ¦. =at ¦ J -: (,t me for prosperous be may it that order in ; thou [art] sister my ,now jj^a o ib wn t r^atiym left the to turn will I (and) n^a -a ftmn naa-ba-ns .place well-watered a [was] it of all that .Jordan the of circuit the aU nim nna> ¦?jsb mjajrriNi ono-ns . , . jGomorrah and Sodom 'Jehovah's adestroying before nasa onve nim-pa going art thou [as] .Egypt of land the like .Jehovah of garden the like 11 ftmn naa"ba na< oib ibnnan nyv ; Jordan the of circuit the all innsn :jt •- Lot himself for chose And .Zoar to oib yon. .themselves separated they and ; eastward (from) Lot departed and 12 -pnNa ajs* opaN :vps bye of land the jn settled naan njn at?* oibi f^a , circuit the ^'?N > i* Abram .brother his (upon) from one each njn h#\ oibi of cities the in settled Lot and ; Canaan lsD'np *pm Sodom of men the (and) : Onp-ny_ ; Sodom as far as njmj? o»- bnNn \-".y--\ tents in journeyed and and the herdmen of Lot's cattle : and the Canaan ite and the Periz zite dwelled then in the land. 8 And Ab ram said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen ; for we are breth ren. 9 Is not the whole land before thee? separate thyself, I pray thee, from me: if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right ; or if thou take the right hand, then I will go to the left. 10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the tPlain of Jordan, that it was well water ed every where, before the Lord destroyed Sod om and Go morrah, like the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou goest unto Zoar. 11 So Lot chose him all the Plain of Jordan; and Lot journeyed east : and they sepa rated themselves the one from the other. 12 A- bram dwelled in the land of Ca naan, .and Lot dwelled in the cities of the Plain, and moved his tent as far as Sodom. 13 Now the men of Sodom were wicked and sin ners against the Lord exceed ingly. 14 crp>)_ nao njj.mn o^om o\ipT Jehovah And .exceedingly Jehovah against sinners and wicked[being] 14 And the Lord said unto a G., S. omit Ml. 6 G. omits. c G. has, and God, D'hVni. 42 nwia CHAPTER 13: 15 —14: 2- Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art north ward, and south ward, and east ward, and west ward: 15 For all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thyseed forever. 16 And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth : so that if a man can num ber the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be number ed. 17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it ; for I will give it unto thee. 18 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of Mamre, which is in He bron, and built there an altar unto the Lord. iayp oi'p-nnfln hpN Dnas'bN pes : him with from himself separating Lot's after Abram unto said npsn^'s oipamp nki-) ^y. aj ap [art] thou where place the from .look and eyesthine .now .Raise man nanpi na^i n#* np .west the to and .east the to and .south the to and .north the to .(there) 15 x-jb nsn nnNnf'N pn^p-ba-nN 'a thee to .seeing [art] thou/Which land the all For ie ?poten .n\})y-iy_ ^y.i.\.b) n^ns make will I And .ever for seed thy to and ,it give will I ^?n bav-DN *p0j pn.N,p ipyp ^nrns one any able is if that so ; earth the of dust the like seed thy \r^\ Tjjnr 04 y~1#% "!P^-7n^ n)itpb .numbered be may seed thy also .earth the of dust the number to 17 napnbi nanNb pnb rftnnn Dip ; breadth its to and length its to .land the in about walk .Rise is Nan onas abn^i .n^ns $ 9 ,in came and , Abram tent his moved And .it give will I thee to for pnana ipa * Nn.ee ?jbpa agn ; Hebron in [were] which Mamre of terebinths the by settled and : mmb nara oc'-pn |t |*- -(.-•:'*' jt | v ,- . Jehovah to altar an there built he and Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, north ward and south ward and east ward and west ward : 15 for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever. 16 And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. 17 Arise, walk through the land, in the length of it and in the breadth of it ; for unto thee will I give it. 18 And Abram moved his tent, and came and dwelt by the oaks of Mamre, which are in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the Lord. 14 And it came to pass in the days of Am- raphel king of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedo r la o m er king of Elam, and Tidal king of nations ; 2 That these made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with Birsha king of Gomor rah, Shinab king ?an 'nn. of days the in pass to came it And nj^trtibp bpnas tShinar of king Amraphel n^y n.bp "neybnna np^N ^bp cnvn:N Elam of king Chedorlaomer , Ellasar of king Arioch yiirna napbe )py. :onj t]bp bynni Bera with war made they ; Goiim of king Tidal and •«a$# nnej;: Shinab , Gomorrah ¦fe ytna_nsi onp of king Birsha with and Sodom of king And it came to pass in the days of Am raphel king of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedorlao m e r, king of Elam, and Tidal king of Goiim, 2 that they made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with Birsha king of Gomor- r a h , Shinab a Sm. and he went, *P*-'; so S. b S. adds, the Amorite. c Sm., S., V. have, and Arioch, 1V1N1. d G., S., V. have, and Chedorlaomer, IDJl'jTlDl. e Sm., G., S., V. have, and Shinab, 3N1V.-I. CHAPTER '4= 3—9- GENESIS. 43 of Admah, and Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and ' thekingof Bela, which is Zoar. 3 All these were joined together in the vale of Siddim, which is the salt sea. 4 Twelve years they served Chedorlaom e r , and in the thir teenth year they rebelled. 5 And in the fourteenth year came Che dorlaomer, and the kings that were with him, and smote the Rephaims i n Ashteroth Kar- naim, and the Zuzims in Ham, and the Emims in Shaveh Kiri- athaim, 6 And the Horites in their mount Seir, unto El- paran, which is by the wilder ness. 7 And they returned, and came to En- mishpat, which is Kadesh, and smote all the co-jntry of the Amalekites, and also the Amor- ites, that dwelt in H a zez on- tamar. 8 And there went out the king of Sod om, and the king of Gomor rah, and the king of Admah, and the king of Zeboiim, and '"' * of Bela, lime is and they battle l in the Siddim ; Che- ner the rjbpi D-;ny n,bp nasetfi rfaa-^bp of king the and .Zeboiim of king ' Shemebet and , Admah of king 3 poy;ba inan n^N-ba Jny_rN\n yba of valley the unto allied came these All .Zoar [being] it .Bela 4 ripy &g>p :nbpn o; Nip on#n ten [and] Two .salt of sea the [being] it , Siddim nipy-wbp) nai^nna-nN. naj; rip served had they years nnne rx> |T T (IT year thirteenth the [in] and .Chedorlaomer 5 Na r'ip ripy JanNai in came year tenth [and] fourth the in And .rebelled they ian ihN' np? on^ani nai^nna smote they and ; him with [were] who kings the and .Chedorlaomer »ona aD-nrmnNi n.h,p rippy^ bapyra Ham in Zuzim the and Karnaim Ashteroth in Rephaim the e nnn-nNi <.* r v ¦ Horites the and :dD?pnp rn^a ; Kiriathaim of plain the in ovp'sn m\ Emim the and -by. ipa fiNS b»N. n^ nn$> nan #_yna srnote and , Kadesh [being] it ?nesn-ns hx\ ae>»n r . ,..JT .Tamar Hazazon in dwelling those , Amorites the also and NV.n of king the and Sodom of king the out went And D\-ay ?]bai nans tjbai .Zeboiim of king the and , Admah of king the and rrpjjL, .Gomorrah rjbpi D'np-Tjbp of king the and ons them against order in set they and the. nyy-Nm ;Zoar [being] it 9 ne'i^nna nN. :on#n pa^a nepbe i .Bela Chedorlaomer with ; Siddim of valley the in battle king of Admah, and Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela (the same is Zoar). 3 All these joined to gether in the vale of Siddim (the same is the Salt Sea). 4 Twelve years they served Chedorlao m e r, and in the thir teenth year they rebelled. 5 And in the fourteenth year came Che dorlaomer, and the kings that were with him, and smote the Rephaim i n Ashteroth-k a r- naim, and the Zuzim in Ham, and the Emim in Shaveh-kiri- athaim, 6 and the Horites in their mount Seir, unto El- paran, which is by the wilder ness. 7 And they returned, and came to En- mishpat (the same is Ka desh), and smote all the country of the Amalek ites, and also the Amorites, that dwelt in Hazazon-tamar. 8 And there went out the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah, and the king of Ad mah, and the king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela (the same is Zoar) ; a n d they set the battle in array against them in the vale of Sid dim ; 9 against Chedorla o m e r enders, strong nations; S., T. the strong. e Sm., G., S., V. have, in the mountains of Seir, S., V. have, with them, OJISj T. who were in *vjl|-> i-lini; T. in the mountain of Seir. ?"¦ /'S.iT, have, Rekam. c G. has, the Somaeans; T. the strong. g For _tjazazon Tamar, S., T. have Engedi. d G. renders, the city. 44 king of Elam, and with Tidal king of nations, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar ; four kings with five. io And the vale of Siddim was full of slimepits; and the kings of Sodom and Go morrah fled, and fell there ; and they that re mained fled to the mountain. n And they took all the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their vict- > uals, and went their way. 12 And they took Lot, Abram's brother's son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, and de parted. nwia CHAPTER 14: 10— 15. b-pnesi oiij ?\bp byin) n^y T)bp mraphel and , Goiim of king Tidal and ,Elam of king nyanN pp"?* ^p -l^isi W n,bp of king Arioch and Shinar of king peyi ' n^'apn-nN Dnbe four , Ellasar 10 onfcyn [being] Siddim of valley the (And) onpnpp )np_ Sodom of king the fled ( and) .bitumen of .five against kings nen n'nNa n^a springs .springs 11 left ones the and 6 ^P 12 Dnstj'-im rnp-)bpi °nnain_ ; there fell they and Gomorrah [of king the] and can-ba-ns inpn : idj of property movable the all took they Aud .fled mountain the to nnem onp Al *:|- . ¦¦ Gomorrah and Sodom inpn na^n Dba^'ba-nsi .departed and .provisions their all and i^an-nNi. oib-ns \n*na of brother the of son the, property movable his and Lot took they And king of Elam, and Tidal king of Goiim, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar ; f o u r kings against the five. 10 Now the vale of Sid dim was full of slime pits ; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and they fell there, and they that remained fled to the mountain. 11 And they took all the goods of Sodom and Go morrah, and all their victuals, and went their way. 12 And they took Lot, Abram's broth er's son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, and departed. 13 Nan. came And iab* onpa ae>» Nim lann Dnas I -. • r ) : A it: .Sodom in dwelling he (and) .departed and , Abram 13 And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the Hebrew; for he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Esh- col, and brother of Aner : and these were con federate with Abram. 14 And when Abram heard that his brother was taken captive, he armed his trained serv ants, bom in his own house, three hundred and eighteen, and pursued them unto Dan. 15 And he di vided himself against them, he and his serv ants, by night, and smote them, nayn A- : •*• |T ; Hebrew the DnaNb Abram to -a^flrj n^n known made and fugitive the Npoa ?ansa $& Aim Mamre of terebinths the at dwelling [was] he [while] (and) hb ?nNi batr'N ,Aner of brother and Eshcol •Wt 14 yppw . onaN-n^a ¦ps of brother the ? t neN-n • '¦: ,T , Amorite the nya om y—.\- ^ : heard And .Abram of covenant the of possessors [being] they (and) pnn cvnN natsty | VT- at ^t : 1 forth led he and ; brother his captured been had *? onas that r : — Abram vhp)iyy_ rpp inn ?mb* three and ten [and] eight , house his of childre 15 pbnn \\yiy himself divided he And .Dan as far as pursued he and Dan A" .them smote he and vavjp'ns ,men tried his niNe , hundred vnajn Nip nV:b -Dmbtf ; slaves his and he , night at them against 13 And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the Hebrew : now he dwelt by the oaks of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Esh col, and brother of Aner ; and these were con federate with Abram. 14 And when Abram heard that his brother was taken captive, he led forth hte trained Wea* born in \t\\% house, three hundred . ayi d eighteen,' 'aid pursued . as far as Dan. is jVnd he divider!' him self against them by night, he and his verv- ants, and smote a G., S., Sm. have, and the king of Gomorrah, 1*7D1 c G., V. add, Lot, to>S; s. has, son of his brother. b For vy\, G. has horse, DIB; so also in vss. 16 and CHAPTER 14: 16—23. GENESIS. and pursued them unto Hobah, which is on the left hand of Damascus. 16 And he brought back all the goods, and also brought again his brother Lot, and his goods, and the women also, and the people. 17 And the king of Sodom went out to meet him after his return from the slaugh ter of Chedorla omer, and of the kings that were with him, at the valley of Sha- veh, which is the king's dale. 18 And Melchi sedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine : and ke was the priest of the most high God. 19 And he blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor o f heaven and earth : 20 And blessed be the most high God, which hath de livered thine enemies into thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all. 21 And the king of Sod om said unto Abram, Give me the persons, and take the goods to thyself. 22 And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lift up mine hand unto the Lord, the most high God, the possessor o f heaven and earth, 23 That I will not take from a thread even to a shoe- Jatchet, and that baptise left the from is T$ which nam-ny. ie hi) also and 17 , Hobah as far as at*yann-ba nN a#n ; property movable the all back brought he And ypn taani ; back brought he property movable his and 6vnN <¦ T brother his ar-* of king the niana smiting from inN out went And jDyn-nNl D^>mnN ¦people the and women the nnN ihNnp.b 45 .2 „*._«,. them- anN ntf'N |T J. «¦: .men young the eaten have what is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I have made Abram rich : 24 save only that •which the young men have eaten, and the portion of the men which went with me ; Aner, Esh col, and Mamre, let them take their portion. Aner ; me with .portion their who take may 15 After these things the word of the Lord came unto A- bramin a vision, saying, Fe a r not, Abram : I am thy shield, and thy exceed ing great re ward. 2 And Abram said, Lord God, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus ? 3 And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed : and, lo, one born in my house is mine heir. 4 And, be hold, the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, This shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir. 5 And he brought him forth a- broad, and said, Look now to- 1 -bN ' ninpan n\n n^Nn onann -pps to Jehovah of word the was 'these sthings After ?a^N onaN Nn-mbN °nbNb mnaa o^aN ^ yi tT- JT • " A '• I- -II T: unto ; Abram ,f ear not Do : saying vision in Abram 2 noNn :nNp nann fpatp rj1? reward thy ,thee to shield a [am] said And .exceedingly great is ?aJNi ?b", (,- |t : • I -.- | I [while] (and) ,me to give thou canst what , Jehovah Lord O [npnne mm ?jpa onaN : Abram ?nn pK'P'pi nny.: nbin house my of possession of son the and , childless departing [am] ?b fp onaN naNn. ntytha ptrpn Nip me to , Behold : Abram said And .Eliezer , Damascus is house my of son the behold and n-im r • " n ;seed nnn; given 8hast 'thou Nb j "not n-mi :'pN anv Jehovah of word the , behold And .me from inherit to about [is] n^r»:n wa at flpy\ Nb n'eNb i,l?N but , one this thee from inherit shall Not ; saying him unto •T'Tr Nin ip t 1* . .thee from inherit shall he cm#ea ap. ipa body thy from out go will who he N/oan npN-n nyinn inx - Nym ,now, Look : said and , outside him forth brought he And After these things the word of .the Lord came unto A- bram in a vision, saying, Fear- not, Abram : I am thy shield, and thy exceed ing great re ward. 2 And A- bram said, O L o r d God, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and he that shall be possessor of my house is Dammesek E- liezer ? 3 And Abram said, Be hold, to me thou hast given no seed : and, lo, one born in my house is mine heir. 4 And, behold, the word of the Lord came un to him, saying, This man shalt not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir. 5 And he brought him forth a- broad, and said, Look now to- a S. adds, to him. 6 S. adds, thy son. c G.from thee, ~\QB. d G., S., V. add, to him. CHAPTER 15: -'3- GENESIS. 47 ward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to number them : and he said unto him, So shall thy seed be. 6 And he believed in the Lord ; and he counted it to him for right eousness. 7 And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, t o give thee this land to inherit it. 8 And he said, Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it ? 9 And he said unto him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle dove, and a young pigeon. nspb bam-DN o^aaian ncpi count to able art thou if , stars the .seed thy become shall Thus : him to na'e^'n count and , heavens the towards aib naNn onfe ;them naNn said he and in him for n^'N nin* nppri) it considered he and mma AT p , Jehovah in I f- vi |-. trusted he And ?JN vbN naNn :npm? who Jehovah [am] I ; him unto said he And .righteousness r]b nnb o%a niNa n/nNyip thee to give to .Chaldees the of Ur from out thee brought 8 npN-i •nntj'nb rain pnN.mnN ; said he And .it of possession take to 'this *Iand iripya ?s yia noa mm -jin ? it of possession take shall I that know I may what by Jehovah Lord O 9 nt^t-v.e rbiy ?b npp cv% npNp , old years three heifer a me for Take vfotfo b*Ni at -. : -j- i ,old years three ram a and :him unto said he And ntj^'a ,o!d years three m goat she a and io -nN ib-npn '.bm io And he took unto him all these, and di vided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against an other : but the birds divided he not. n And when the fowls came down up on the carcases, Abram drove them away. 12 And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, an horror of great darkness fell upon him. 13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a sure ty that thy seed . , - v~. ^n him for took he And .pigeon young a and ,dove turtle a and onN nnan i* i) ,each put he and ; midst the in them :nna lT T ) I .cleave 2did 'he 8not birds the but n'pN-ba cleft he and .these all inin nNnpb inna J I- (. : ¦ neighbor its meet to piece its Nb nsy.mnNi . . ... ! birds the but 11 opi a&i.ipr-by o^n nnn away scared and carcases the upon prey of birds the down came And 12 Niab tfetki ?mi :onaNeDpN .down go to about [being] sun the .pass to came it And .Abram them na-N njm onaN-by rbzi nennm j|t •• y--. at : - **- jt : |T tT •• ! - i .terror behold and ; Abram upon fell sleep deep (and) 13 onaNb neN-n ;vbyT rbpi Anjru rpyn ; Abram to said he And .him upon mm nrn seed thy become will sojourner a that know shalt thou Knowing falling- »,great yin 2darkness ward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to tell them; and he said un to him, So shall thy seed be. 6 And he believed in the Lord : and he counted it to him for righteousness. 7 And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, t o give thee this land to in herit it. 8 And he said, O Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall in herit it ? 9 And he said unto him, Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she goat of three years old, and <± ram of three years old, and a turtle dove, and a young pigeon. loAndhetook him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each half over against the other : but the birds divided he not. 11 And the birds of prey came down up on the carcases, and Abram drove them 12 And the sun going a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, an horror of great darkness fell upon him. 13 And he said unto Abram, Know ot a sure ty that thy seed away. when was down. a G. omits. b G., S., V. add, Abraham. c G. adds, the Lord, nim. d G. adds, the pieces of them. e G. and sat with them, OPN 3^J. f For "^J nat^n nniN, S. has, terror and great dark ness; V. terror great and dark. 48 mtjwna CHAPTER is: »4— 2I- shall be a stran ger in a land M#/ is not their's, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hun dred years ; 14 And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge : and afterward shall they come out with great substance. 15 And thou shalt go to thy fath ers in peace ; thou shalt be buried in a good old age. 16 But in the fourth generation they shall come hith er again : for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full. 17 And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smok ing furnace, and a burning lamp that passed be tween those pieces. 18 In that same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: 19 The Kenites, and the Keniz- zites, and the Kadmonites, 20 And the Hit- tites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, 21 And the A- morites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebu- sites. "Dina^i opb Nb pNa oppress shall they and ; them serve will they and ,them to not land a in DJI. years )]V) Hntr'N n-in-nN ¦•¦• -• . - which nation the shall be a stran ger also And jp-npNI n'JN afterward and ; I [am] : rxj niNe jnnN onN |TT (. •• " y ¦¦ - AT hundred four them judge to about mar. .serve will they w 15 Nian npNi :bin| t^'ana go shalt thou And '.great 'property Smovable with out go shall they :.naio pa-fen napn Dibtr'a mnasrbN 16 ; 'good %ge a in buried be wilt thou ; peace in fathers thy unto ^.nn mm 'fourth 'generation a [as] and >a rir. iaitj>: because ; hither return will they : rin-iy noNp fiy_: .now until Amorites the of iniquity the [is] 17 >nt3 ttbyilT t'-!|- nNa wmn sun the *ty# *) complete not ?nn ,pass to came it And mn AT T 18 darkness dense and down gone having m|)bi: \py Dip nim of torch a and smoke of oven an behold (and) ; be to come having ova jnpN.n Dnr-in pa nayT ipawk j- -.' |" t j-t : - I v." "t J. . 2day In '.these 2pieces between by passed which .fire neNb mnn onaN-nN nim nna Ninn : saying covenant a Abram with Jehovah 1 . cut 'that npp nNtn pnNp-nN -nnj h^nrb of river the from ,'this 2land give will I seed thy To 19 -ra .nnsnnj bnjn npjmny. D^Pva ; Euphrates of river the 1.1 .great 2river the as far as Egypt 2(ppnp-nNl :-;enpn pNl njpmnNl ^*pn Hittite the and .Kadmonite the and .Kenizzitetheand .Kenitethe 21 -nNl neNp-nNi :D-Nsnp-nNi: -psmnNl and .Amorite the and .Rephaim the and , Perizzite the and .-?piaNmnN! yrumnNA ^Jap Jebusite the and , Girgashite the and , Canaanite the land that is not theirs, and shall serve them ; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; 14 and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge : and af terward shall they come out with great sub stance. 15 But thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age. 16 And in the fourth gen eration they shall come hith er again : for the iniquity of the Amorite is not yet full. 17 And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, be hold a smoking furnace, and a flaming torch that passed be tween these pieces. 18 In that day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: 19 the Kenite, and the Keniz- zite, and the Kadmonite, 20 and the Hittite, and the Periz zite, and the Rephaim, 21 and the Amo rite, and the Canaanite, and the Girgashite, and the Jebu site. a G., S., V., and they will enslave them. b G. renders, flame. c. G. adds, and the Hivites. CHAPTER 16: I— 6. GENESIS. 49 16 Now Sarai, Abram's wife, bare him no children : a n d she had an hand maid, an Egyp tian, whose name was Ha gar. 2 And Sarai said unto A- bram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bear ing : I pray thee, go in unto my maid ; it may be that I may ob tain children by her. And Abram hearkened t o the voice of Sarai. 3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Ha gar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife. 4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she con ceived : and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes. 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, M y wrong be upon thee : I have given my maid into thy bos om ; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes : the Lord judge be tween me and thee. 6 But A- bram said unto Sarai, Behold, thy maid is in thy hand ; do to herasitpleaseth thee. And when ib nnb;T n1? onaN n&x nfen ; him to bear Mid 2not Abram of wife Sarai And rb net-n nnya nr»DB> •T • f~ T P I ¦ -JI [being] name her (and) .Egyptian an .slave female a [was] her to and aN'i-nin onaN-bN nt!> ne^ni mr T T^ - V — T T" — |T T , now , Behold ;Abram unto Sarai said And .Hagar -bN NJ-Na (njpj r\n\ (Sv.tf unto .now ,in go .bearing from Jehovah me obstructecThas MbiN yetrn. '•U9& maN lVI * hearkened and ; her from built be may I of voice the to Abram ?noetp perhaps .slave female my 3 rpa 'ntj> n'pni :cnti> bipb of wife the Sarai took And .Sarai • ppo > npn?a> nnvan ijr-ra on^N of end the from .slave female her Egyptian the Hagar , Abram nat^'b &'ipiip$ years ten ; Canaan of land the in 'Abram's 'dwelling to trpab a)) np*a onaNb npN fpni her .wife a for him to .husband her Abram to ?a Nnni nnni nj.mbN ly gave she and Nan J A (J T J T- that saw she and ; conceived she and Hagar unto in went he And 5 naNni :n-j-#a nnnaii bpni nppp said And .eyes her in mistress her little was and .conceived had she ?nro nJN "^X K e'ooq ^> onaN-bN nt-? gave I ; thee upon [is] injury siimrfing My :Abram unto Sarai nnnn ?a Nnni n^na 'npw .conceived had she that saw she and ;bosom thy into slave female my ¦;n bpNi 1 1- r little was I and fnp\ 1DBV\ p\Vjn me between Jehovah judge let ; eyes her in n-in "¦nb'-bN onaN naNn :-m.vai Behold ; Sarai unto Abram said And .thee (between) and n^jn aion rb-^py, Amin ^nptpt-y ;eyes thine in good the her to do ,hand thy in [is] slave female thy Now Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children : and she had an handmaid, a n E gy p t ian , whose name was Hagar. 2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bear ing ; go in, I pray thee, unto my handmaid: it may be that I shall obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened t o the voice o f Sarai. 3 A n d Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar the Egyptian, her handmaid, after Abram had .dwelt ten years m the land of Canaan, and gave her to A- bram her hus band to be his wife. 4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she con ceived : and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes. 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, M y wrong be upon thee : I gave my handmaid into thy bosom ; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes : the Lord judge between me and thee. 6 But Abram said unto Sarai, Be hold, thy maid is in thy hand ; do to her that which is good in thine eyes. And a G., S., V. omit 60. b G., in order that thou mayest beget children from her. c G., V. have, her. d S., V. omit. e For T(?)> ^DDn, G. has, Iam wronged by thee; V. thou hast done wickedly towards me; T. a cause is to me against thee. fG. has, God, 0>nb«. g S. adds, his wife, mt£>N. h For "P1*3** S. has, is given over into thy hands. 50Sarai dealt hard ly with her, she fied from her face. 7 nNVP'i- her found And ntwna :mjse nnani 7 And the angel, of the Lord found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, b y 8 the fountain in the way to Shur. 8 And he said, Hagar, Sarai's maid, whence earnest thou ? and whither wilt thou go ? And she said, I flee from the face of my mis tress Sarai. g And the angel ^ of the Lord said unto her, Return to thy mistress; and submit thyself under her hands, io And the angel of the \Q Lord said unto her, I will mul tiply thy seed exceedingly,that it shall not be numbered for multitude. ii And the angel of the Lord said unto her, Be hold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ish- mael ; because the Lord hath 12 heard thy afflic tion. 12 And he will be a wild man ; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him ; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren. 13 And she call- 13 ed the name of the Lord that spake unto her, Thou God seest me: for she said, Have I also here nanaa at : • ; wilderness the in her before from fled she and , YK.by. of fountain the by , Sarai CHAPTER 16: 7— '3- , . Sarai dealt hard- > r-tWWi iy with her- and • UJJ^J '^e fled from man ..- - water 6 mm .1 ¦• Jehovah her face. 7 And TJV— -f her oppressed and , the a angel of the Lord found her of angel the Dv a fountain of water in the nin T T Hagar r'ia) i.i ¦ whither and -naNn :said he And \l)p .Shur nnna cpj>n-by_ of way the in fountain the by nNa ,come thou hast 'nnaj mistress my nim t : : Jehovah nts> J" T Sarai nra-^N (this from) whence \J5>e before From nti> r T , Sarai neNni : said she And rnxf r '¦ of slave female ?abn * A" ? go thou dost TiNbo of angel the nV :nnna ?ajN .- r 1 >nn\ .hands her nanN nnn under iyrr\) 11 noNn < 1 her to said And .fleeing am nnnarbN mistress thy unto nb T multiply will I Multiplying Jehovah of ajigel the her to Nbi n^nmN nann .IT ' thyself humble and n.m TjN^a' nexn ¦•¦ < said And :an» .multitude from nnn .11 .pregnant [art] thou Behold >f yfli numbered' be 2can 'it nim T I Jehovah ?aits' ¦ 1 Return neNn <- said And 8not and n,Nbe ,seed thy nb of angel the her to nin* .1 bNketf''* W" pNnTpTi: .Ishmael name his call shalt thou and Ni.m .r\iiy:ba he And .affliction thy unto baa ,one every against ba *ip-by) fe nnbn : :j- : im JT hand his Jehovah jonN ; son a bear wilt thou and yet-rn hearkened has because Nns VJV n*m ; man a of ass wild a become shall brethren his all nann j-- speaking one the before and ia •s ; him against ba n one every nn of hand the and mn--ots> i]ip\ hmr r ¦ Even nnoN : said she Nnpni ywr\) said and Abram unto Jehovah appeared that ,[old] years nine and mm ?jab nnnnn dnts> dbN-^N vbN y :y. l t : \y - : ¦ -- j- -: t •• .Almighty God [am] I ;him unto be and me before walk ?ra 'nna , thee (between) and me between covenant my make will I and .spotless jn^e :xceedingl; noNb o-nbN njnNi jo-en P : -.- i |- t bsn ., fell And .exceedingly nNea tCT exceedingly (in) thee •P31N1 increase will I and ; saying m-m t* God inN nann vjs-by onaN A )¦¦ -:- ATT *- ,.;- him with sp#oke and .face his upon Abram ?nna snin -In become shalt thou and . ¦ •¦ y thee with [is] covenant my behold , I 5 my *9.ir*t?i : on;i pep still called be not shall And .nations of multitude a ?a opnaN fyjtf mm, because ; Abraham name thy become shall and , Abram of father (for) onaN Tja^-nN name thy And when A- bram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to A- bram, and said unto him, I am God Almighty; walk before me, and be thou per fect. 2 And I will make my covenant be tween me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly. 3 And Abram fell on his face : and God talked with him, saying, 4 As for me, be hold, my cove nant is with thee, and thou shalt be the fath er of a multitude of nations. 5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a S. has, she called, nttip. b S. adds, who was born to him. e G., S. add, to him. d For ntf Sn, G. has, thy God; S. El Shaddai God. e S., T. add, I am establishing. 52 n-wa CHAPTER 17: 6-ia- father of many nations have I made thee. 6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make na tions of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. 7 And I will establish m y covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their genera tions for an everlasting co venant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. 8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting pos session ; and I will be their God. .thee appointed have I nNa ; exceedingly D|iJ t nations 9 And God said unto Abra ham, Thou shalt keep my cove nant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their genera tions. 10 This is m y covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circum cised. 11 And ye shall circum cise the flesh of your foreskin ; and i t shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you. 12 And he that is eight days old shall be cir cumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he pop-aN of multitude a of father n'Nea ^na 'nnsm exceedingly (in) thee fruitful make will I And :inv» ^ae o^ai D;.ub .out go shall thee from kings and .nations (for) thee make will I and 7 T-|}ni *pn -nna-nN *nepni ,thee (between) and ,me between covenant my establish will I And onnnb ^npN r\yit pai .generations their to ,thee after seed thy (between) and Tjobi mpbN|? T*-]b rvr) nfyy nnab seed thy to and God a (for) thee to be to ; eternity of covenant a for 8 'nN nnrm i\yi.lb) ^ ,,nri\ : nnpN thee after seed thy to and thee to give will I And .thee after jyia pmrba r% ^nnja pn* .Canaan of land the all .pilgrimage thy of land the :D^pbNj? opb ?nvni DAbw ptpNb .God a (for) them to be will I and ; eternity of possession a for 9 ?pnrnN nnm opnaN-bN mpbN noNn covenant my , thou And : Abraham unto God said And : onnnb ^npN r\yi_r\ rra ihpn ; generations their to thee after seed thy and thou ,keep shalt thou 10 -ra rwn nts/N ,A,",~1 ,me between keep shall you whic bton nnpN -jiiqi pai 'circumcised 6be 5to, thee after seed thy (between) and , you (between) and 11 ntsn nN onber :p-?rba oab of flesh the [to as] circumcised be shall ye And .2male 'every 4you ato mna nixb mpi oanbnj; covenant a of sign a (for) become shall it and ; foreskin your the father of a multitude of nations have I made thee. 6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make na tions of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. 7 And I will establish my covenant be tween me and thee and thy seed after thee throughout their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee and to thy seed after thee. 8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed af ter thee, the land of thy so- journings, all the land of Ca naan, for an everlasting pos session; and I will be their God. ?mna 6nN] covenant my [is] this oa-rai 12 j oa^ni ?ra j- : | V ,-.- |" ;• ¦¦ [old] days eight (of son a) And .you (between) and me between nv\ njotrjai ght (of son a) A: Da-nnn1? nafba oa1? bla* ; generations your to male every you for circumcised be shall 9 And God said unto Abra ham, And as for thee, thou shalt keep my cove nant, thou, and thy seed after thee throughout their genera tions. 10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; every male among you shall be circumcised. n And ye shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of a cov enant betwixt me and you. 12 And he that is eight days old shall be circum- c i s e d among you, every male throughout your generations, he a S. has, from thy body, *VVDD; cf. 15: 4. b G., aud this, nwv CHAPTER 17: 13—18. GENESIS. 53 that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which " . not of thy seed. 13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised : and my cove nant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting cove nant. 14 And the uncircum- cised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people ; he hath broken my covenant. niria °baa ^oamopai strangeness of son any from money of purchase a and house the of son a 13 *bia» circumcised be shall ma mb* ¦ T j , lousethe of son a 6lbian :Nip floa a)ipa Surely he [is] seed thy from not which ; money thy of purchase the and .house thy of child the nnab oantsna -nna :ovenant a (for) flesh your in covenant 1 14 niarNb -i^X nar 'bnin nmm * -i - st : |T : of covenant a (for) flesh your in covenant my become shall and circumcised not is who male a .one uncircumcised an And .foreskin his :oJ?iy .eternity u/Bin •'••¦¦ - 'soul off cut be shall (and) nssn-nN j- : of flesh the [to as] 15 And God said unto Abra ham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be. 16 And I will bless her, and give thee a son also of her: yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a moth er of nations; kings of people shall be of her. 17 Then Abra ham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is an hun dred years old ? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear ? 18 And Abra ham said unto God, O that Ishmael might live before t h e e I 19 npn ?nnaviN "maya I l ¦ • T AV""-!" .brokenhashe covenant my ; countrymen "fellov 15 i\rpa ntj> opnaN-bN mpbtf naNn that is born in the house, or bought • with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. 13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circum cised : and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlast ing covenant. 14 And the uncir cumcised male who is not cir cumcised in the flesh of his fore skin, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant. — wife thy Sarai ; Abraham unto God said And : not? nnt2> ?a np rpp-ra eNnpn-Nb .name her [be shall] Sarah for ; Sarai name her call not shalt thou ie fAa T]b n$aa ?nnj oil npN ?panai ;sona thee to her from give will I also and ,her bless will I And '•mnanai .her bless will I and '?aba Dlub y. , . . of kings .nations (for) i7)\ip-by_ nripa ban. n;n;. njpa o^aj; ntyr) JT :|T I become shall she and * -j > 1 ¦ 1 ')• face his upon Abraham fell And .be to come shall ' her from un ftiaba naNn peoples [one] (of son a) To : heart his in said he and r^p-na) — Sarah or (and) born be [child a] shall : heart his in 'nby. J AT T ; laughed and iW-nNe [old] years hundred a is na*xn_ .*>).&- said And ?bear {^job n;n; 'bNyets* -'ib o\nbNmbN DpnaN .thee before live might Ishmael that Would : God unto Abraham rip o^ts/mnap 'shall '[old] "years "ninety 2[one] (of daughter a) 15 And God said unto Abra ham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be. 16 And I will bless her, and moreover I will give thee a son of her : yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of na tions; kings of peoples shall be of her. 17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is a n hundred years old ? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear? 18 And Abra ham said unto God, Oh that Ishmael might live before theel a V. omits, "IM p ?3D, and adds, shall be circumcised. b V. omits, 1DD3 — Sinn. c Sm., G. add, on the eighth day. d G., V. add, because '"J. e G. has, shall not be called, N"!i";n ti.. / G., S., V. have, and I will bless him, WWOl; also masc. in nrpni and njrjD. g G., Sm., S., V. and kings, -oSd!. h G. adds, saying, "ION"-'. i G., S., V. shall a son be born; T.shallthere beason. j For*™^' ,., G. has, this Ishmael. 54 nmra CHAPTER I7*. 19— 24 And God said, Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed ; and thou shalt call his name Isaac : and I will estab lish my cove nant with him for an everlast- i n g covenant, and with his seed after him. 20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee ; Be hold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceed ingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. 21 But my cove nant will I estab lish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year. 22 And he left off talking with him, and God went up from Abraham. 23 And Abra ham took Ish mael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abra ham's house ; and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in the selfsame day, as God had said unto him. 24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, 19 nvlb' ^\rpa trft 'baa aovibN: ^^) bear to about [is] wife thy Sarah , Indeed : God said And pny iatrnN rjaip) \% ?]b ; Isaac name his call shalt thou and .son a thee to nnab inN ?nna-nN 'n'opm of covenant a for him with covenant my lv--i- establish will I and 20 '^nynp db"N^ats/rbi nnpN "ijpib DJ?iy ;thee heard have I .Ishmael for as And .him after seed his for .eternity inx ?nnurn inN . > • * .him fruitful make will and .him ?nana "nan bless will I j- behold ipy;n^p n'Na n^ea twelve ; exceedingly exceedingly (in) ipN him 21 :bin^ njib ?nnnm. )•••¦¦ ¦¦ multiply will and mbi-- 'dntj vnnr I* ) ¦¦ V -T 'great 'nation a for him appoint will I and beget shall he princes 1% nts/N pnynN D^pN -pna-nNl bear shall whom .Isaac with establish will I covenant my And rnnpNp rips nfn njrjab nip r\b .'next 'year the in Uhis 'season at Sarah thee to 22 D^pbN by)~ inN nanb ban God ascended (and) him with speak to ended had he [when] And 23 iia baypp'-ra onnaN npn : onnaN by_e .son his Ishmael Abraham took And .Abraham with from iijpa nrpa-ba ra) inn 'mbr^? nNi .money his of purchase the all and house his of children the all and onnaN nn ?ts/jNa narba AT T ; - - j— p ; Abraham of house the of men the among male every bvin^ DnbnyT "njsn-nN ben (of bone the) in foreskin their of flesh the circumcised he and :o^nbN inN nan ntf'Na njn oi\n i* ¦• -. >¦ -j- -i j ; God him with spoken had as according 'this 'day 24 pits' yvp\ D^npa opnaNi [old] years nine and ninety (of son a) being Abraham (and) 19 And God said, Nay, but Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son; and thou shalt call his name Isaac : and I will estab lish my covenant with him for an everlasting cove nant for his seed after him. 20 And as for Ish mael, I have heard thee : be hold, I have blessed him, and will make h i m fruitful, and will mul tiply him ex- c e e d i n g 1 y; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. 21 But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year. 22 And he left off talking with him, and God went up from Abraham. 23 And Abra ham took Ish mael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abra ham's house, and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in the selfsame day, as God had said unto him. 24 And Abra ham was ninety years old and a G., S., V. add, unto Abraham. e G. has, and. b Sm., G. add, behold, njn.. , y G. has, nations. c Sm., G., V. have, and for his seed, ijnm. g. G. omits. d G. adds, behold, njn. CHAPTER 17: 25—18: 5. GENESIS. 55 when he was cir cumcised in the flesh of his fore skin. 25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circum cised in the flesh of his foreskin. 26 In the self same day Abrahamcumcised,Ishmael his son. 27 And all the men of his house, born in the house, and bought with money of the stranger, were circumcised ¦with him. was cir- and 25 ^Nj^n : ^iyT n£>5 Ishmael and ; Bforeskin his4 aof 'flesh 'the 'circumcised 6being at '"'''ibana rip ripy, ts^trn iia circumcised being at [old] years ten [and] three (of son a) [being] son his 26 biaj nfn oip Dvia ¦in'pny ntsnnN circumcised was 'this 'day (of bone the) in ; foreskin his of flesh the 27 inn ^N-bai :ija bxytaeP) onnaN <¦• T - T ! | : «»p-T : ,->. at t : - .house his of men the all And .son his Ishmael and .Abraham -fa nNa fipamupai n?a ml of son a (with) from money of purchase a and house the of child a iba. : nnN 1 ; v .him with circumcised were .strangeness J'' : lild a naj nine, when he was circumcised i n the flesh of his foreskin. 25 And Ishmael his son was thir teen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 26 In the selfsame day was Abraham c ircu mcised, and. Ishmael his son. 27 And all the men of his house, those born in the house, and those bought with money of the stranger, were circumcised with him. 18 saw ran them tent And the Lord appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre : and he satin the tent door in the heat of the day ; 2 And he lift np his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by him : and when he them, he t o meet from the door, and bowed himself toward the ground. 3 And. said, My Lord, if now I have found fa vour in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant : 4 Let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest your selves under the tree : 5 And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye \jbNa cn:im inN Nnn p- |" : t : t - jn them meet to ran and .saw he and ;him by standing men :nvnN inntsn bnN:n nnse t :,t p- : ¦- -.- ,-jv *» .earth the to himself prostrated he and ; tent the of door the from 3 Tyjn;a fn 'nNye nj-dn 'JnN npN'n , eyes thine in favor found have I ,now ,if ,Lord O :said and jnnay. byp .servant thy (upon) from away pass thou rbN ,pray ,not do : iJ^pi oa'bjn -^vpni en*h~mo dNrnp^ recline and , feet your wash and , water little a , now , taken be Let )iy_n) gnnb~rp nnpNi :p^.pnnn ye strengthen and , bread of crumb a take me let And .tree the under And the Lord appeared unto him by the oaks of Mamre, as he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day; 2 and he lift up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood over against him : and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself to the earth, 3 and said, My Lord, if now I have found fa vor in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant : 4 let now a little water be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest your selves under the tree: 5 and I will fetch a mor sel of bread, and comfort ye a G., V. add, and, tW b For inx 17DJ, G. has, he circumcised them; S. he circumcised with him. c G. has, God, O^nbN. d For np\ G. has, / will take; T. let them bring; V. / will bring. e G. omits, little, tO?a f G. and let one wash; g G. omits, crumby no. S. and I will wash. 5G nwra CHAPTER 18: your hearts ; af ter that ye shall pass on: for therefore are y e come to your servant. And they said, So do, as thou hast said. 6 And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said, Make ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes upon the hearth. 7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetcht a calf tender and good, and gave it unto a young man ; and he hasted to dress it. 8 And he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them ; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where is Sarah thy wife ? And he said, Behold, in the tent, io And he said, I will certainly re turn unto thee according t o the time of life ; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it in the tent door, which was behind him. ii Now Abra ham and Sarah were old ai-.d well stricken in age ; and it ceased to be with Sarah af ter the manner of women. 12 Therefore Sarah laughed within opna# D'bjra na:#p °npN oaab come have ye that because ,on pass may ye afterwards ;heart your nts/'Na r'pyp fa ineNn. niniy-by as according ,do thou do So : said they And .servant your unto 6 nn^-bN nbpNP onnaN nnop :pnan .Sarah unto tent the into Abraham hastened And .spoken hast thou ?ts>'ib nbb: nep,. mNP wbp npe neN'h , knead ; meal fine ,meal ofseahs three quickly Bring : said and 7 npn. onnaN pn npan-bNi :m3y 7 [is] Where : him unto said they And .ate they and ; tree the naNn. :bpKa n-n naNn nnts/N nnts/ : said he And .tent the in .Behold ;saidheand ; wife thy Sarah nyp 2time the at ¦T^N aits>N < T return will I aits' j Returning ^reviving 2time the at thee unto njitiitt1 nptsn nnts/N nn#b famum hearing [was] Sarah and ; wife thy Sarah to son a behold and bran 11 DmoN) :mnN , Sarah eNb t ,No aitf/N return will I ?jnNi i.' r lord my (and) nr nab T JT Why nbN f* •• ,bear I shall nj/iab season the At ts-nani. denied And / {P nnts>bi .son a Sarah to and d,neNn : said he and • nam T A"'T ; afraid was she :r /DnD ?JQ' e\ - J- - , Sodom towards . onnts-'b |T : - ! .them accompany to y_ ispfs/'n D'e'JNp np® looked and ,men the thence from fr ,them with going was ?jn noaon wn^N -'DnnaNO p.- -: t t : -,- . , which that Abraham from 'I ^hide Do ioi , 'laughed 'I up rose And OpnaNi. Abraham [while] (and) neN herself, saying, After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also ? 13 And the Lord said unto Abra ham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old ? 14 Is any thing too hard for the Lord ? At the set time I will return unto thee, when the season cometh round, and Sarah shall have a son. 15 Then Sarah de nied, saying, I laughed not; for *np.n^ sne was afraid. , pleasure onnaN AT T : - : Abraham ojaN .1 ¦¦ •-. certainly nan AT T ? thing [any] cmn ; Reviving :said mmi iT r Jehovah And 18 mm .-¦¦ •¦ r become will vr S T surely onnaNi t t . — : Abraham [while] (and) 19 iananaJi oivjn him in themselves bless will and , strong and " Q' v%i! ?a :pn,N.n ,him known have I For ? earth the vja-nN : my ?jn ;do to about [am] I binj great order in ?ijb • ' nation a (for) ba vnnN T-|- ; him after righteousness DpnaN-bp_ Abraham upon inn-nNl house his and r)&yb n:im: , Jehovah Nnn . <¦ t Jehovah bring "1JI )" of nations the nW» sons his command may he -il- do to mm nts/N that inetsn of way the observe may they and \y_hb \oppo) [may] that order in ; judgment and And he said, Nay ; but thou didst laugh. 16 And the men rose up from thence, and looked to ward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way. 17 And the Lord said, Shall I hide from Abra ham that which I do; 18 seeing that Abraham shall surely be come a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him ? 19 For I have known him, to the end that he may command h i s children and his household after him, that they may keep the wayof the Lord, to do justice and judg ment ; to the end that the Lord may bring a For nyyy *>b nmn inba nnN, G. has, not yet has it happened to me until now, prob. reading, 'V™1.*? ^?? *n*?m, b G. adds, within herself, naba. c G. omits. d G. adds, to her. e Sm. has, to her. f G. a.dds,and Gomorrah. g Q.from Abraham my servant; S.from my servant Abraham* 58 n-ewna CHAPTER 18: 20—26. upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. 20 And the Lord said, Be cause the cry of Sodom and Go morrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous, 21 I will go down now, and see whether they have done alto gether accord ing to the cry of it, which is come unto me ; and if not, I will know. 22 And the men turned their faces from thence, and went toward Sodom : but A- braham stood yet before the Lord. 23 And Abra ham drew near, and said, Wilt thou also de stroy the right eous with the wicked ? 24 Per- adventure there be fifty right eous within the city : wilt thou also destroy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are therein? 25 That be far from thee to do after this man ner, to slay the righteous with the wicked : and that the right eous should be as the wicked, that be far from thee : Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right ? 26 And the Lord said, If I find in So dom fifty right eous within the city, then I will spare all the 20 nijm : Jehovah b naNn said And *vbyT -nan-nt^N nN I**"-* p- ' ~ *¦: r .him concerning spoken has he which that namn nnein onp npjn ; great is it indeed .Gomorrah and Sodom [over] (of) cry The 21 NrnnnN :nN0 JT T-:|- | : .now .down go will I .exceedingly nnaa pr :.t heavy is it cn DnNtani indeed ,sin their and nNan TJT " comes that nnpyvpr it of cry the to according whether nNnNi see will I and 22 u«?n_ iaryia Nb-DNl nba [)u?y "ha turned And .know will I .not if and ; all at done have they me unto Dpnaii nonp •labnD-t^Np npo Abraham [while] (and) , Sodom toward went and .men the thence from 23 onnaN ts>>i :nim ';sb ney irny Abraham near drew And Jehovah before standing [was] (he) still I'ypi-ny pn¥ r'ppr e-*lN_n npN-n ? wicked with righteous away sweep thou wilt Even : said and 2±yyn rpna Dpny o^an ts* -biN ; city the of midst the in righteous fifty are [there] Perhaps n"Nbi; rpnr forgive not and away sweep thou wilt 25 nbbn :nanpa *nts>'N Dpn-^n o-ts>on T ' t |T :| ¦ : y.; —. | p ) ¦ it be Far ? it of midst the in [are] who .righteous the .fifty ~ny pn^ menb r)r nana >rwyp n,1? with righteous kill to ,Uhis '¦'word like doing from thee to nbbn Tj' T iNsna, p^:> p:m m it be far ; wicked the lil^e righteous the like be would it and > ,1 * " rvy execute 'shall 2he ;Nb pn^p-ba anot .earth the all 26 D^en Dnpa nvon'dn r)r\ fifty Sodom in find I If : Jehovah ;wicked oflts'n rj'p of judge the ,theer^o naN-p rostra said And ? judgment ?nxtsm yyr ¦ ;T T : "A-T forgive will I [then] (and) ,city the of midst the in opnv righteous Sodom ; brahamyet before Lord. but A- stood the 23 And Abra ham drew near, and said, Wilt thou consume the righteous with the wicked? 24 Peradventure there be fifty righteous with in the city : wilt thou consume and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are therein? 25 That be far from thee to do after this man ner, to slay the righteous with the wicked, that so the righteous should be as the wicked ; that be far from thee : shall not the Judge of all the earth do right ? 26 And the Lord said, If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare a For nt^N, G., V. have, all which, "WN Va. b G., V. omit O. c G., S., V. omit. d G., V. that I may know, nyiK *0. e S. in one anger; T. in anger. f G. adds, and the righteous shall be as the wicked. g G. omits V G., S., V. connect with the following. h G., V. have, if they are. i For ODS'a nB>y*i ab. S. has, this judgment shall not be done; V, thou wilt by no means do this judgment; Sym, for tOD'i'D — tODt^n has, the otie asking every man to do- right, thou shouldst not do this unjustly. CHAPTER 18: 27—32. GENESIS. 59 place for their sakes. 27 And Abraham an swered and said, Behold now, I have taken up on me to speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes: 28 Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous : wilt thou destroy all the city for lack of five ? And he said, If 1 find there forty and five, I will not destroy it. 29 And he spake unto him yet a- gain, and said, Peradventure there shall be forty found there.' And he said, I will not do it for forty's sake. 30 And he said unto him, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak : Per adventure there shall thirty be found there. And he said, I will not do it, if I find thirty there. 31 And he said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord : Per adventure there shall be twenty found there. And he said, I will not destroy it for twenty's sake. 32 And he said, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this once : Peradventure ten shall be found there. And he said, I will not destroy it for ten's sake. 33 27 DpnaN fjn Abraham answered And .them of sake the for ?i'nN-bN i_rh ?nbNin : oniaya. oipambab place the all (to) NJ-.n-in naN-n , Lord the unto speak to undertaken have I , now, Behold 28 nnom niN :nDNi ntrvana pr ¦ -:,- ,five for find I if .destroy 'will 'I "Not : said he And 29 nanb mp t]pn 31 : said and yPi y$\ from lacking be will perhaps ;ashes and dust [being] I (and) mn^nn rpon opnvn on-ven .destroy thou wilt ;five righteous fifty the NvaN-DN mnts>'N **b nWn n-ymbamiN JT . . • : j v - "a't t ? city the all : n#om DnnnN nb r -:,- •>-,- . ; - T still continued he And .five and forty there o-yanN ots»' pinxd' ?biN neNn AT. pr | j ; |t • .j - ; forty there found be will Perhaps : said and , him unto .•D-jnn:Np majn 6nts^N Nb naN-n of sake the for ,do !will 'I 'Not : said he and Twb np! NrbN naNn speak may I that .Lord the to be anger 'let , 'now , 'Not .-said he And ar\kya. ab imi owW ots*' hn^ ?biN ¦-(¦ J * **» ¦ -vT I J '¦ |T ;) ,do 2will H aNot :said he and ; thirty there found be will perhaps neNn : o-tsnt-y op NyeN'ON find I if speak to I^N .forty the so nnanNi ai-nr Na jv -. |- when mm Jehovah sake. 33 And the Lord went his away went And way, as soon as he had left com- returned DpnaNi Abraham [while] (and) 19 anjn nenp o-pNben ?jV onnaN .Abraham 9 9 wan .evening at Sodom to angels eib-Nnn onp-nwa two the in came And oibi ats» r = J <¦ ¦ saw Lot and , Sodom of gate the in sitting [was] Lot [while] (and) d:qn inpts/'n DnNnpb Dpn. face his [with] .himself prostrated and , them meet to up rose and niD ?hN-N^ «n-in naNn jmpN j - -; |T J- • I .aside turn .lords my, now , Behold : said he And .earth the towards ivnm h$. npny nn-bN a\ wash and , night the spend and .servant your of house the unto ,pray neNn oaannb opabni Dneats-'m nh'bii : said they and ; way your (to) go and early rise and ; feet your ?a Nn -Danyon iNan in came and the: ainna Jf - : - I i-T (. :|T them urged he And .night the spend will we way broad the in for ;No .him unto non J1. T" aside turned they and cnNa ,exceedingly npts/e onb ^'N mia w 'b its»'-in nib ftoiba |T .door the break to 1. : -r near drew and , exceedingly ,Lot upon 10 ombN oib-nN iNnn nh-ra mtsoN.n mbtsn {" " —¦ _) "•' S' T~ TT "•' • t : |t < : . them unto Lot brought and , hands their men the out put And n DnsgNp-nNI :in.Jp -'nbn.mnNi lT -•¦ P men the And lTT .shut they ' l*- door the and •'.nman t :at - .house the into onijoa ian nnn , blindness with smote they house the wb-n binrnjn: themselves wearied they and ; great the unto and nnsnts-N rjv v -: of door the [at] [were] who small the from know them. 6 And Lot went out unto them to the door, and shut the door af ter him. 7 And he said, I pray you, my breth ren, do not so wickedly. 8 Be hold now, I have two daugh ters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes : only unto these men do nothing; forasmuch a s they are come under the shad ow of my roof. g And they said, Stand back. And they said, This one fellow came in to so journ, and he will needs be a judge; now will we deal worse with thee, than with them. And they pressed sore upon the man, even Lot, and drew near to break the door, io But the men put forth their hand, and brought Lot in to the house to them, and shut to the door, n And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great: so that they wearied them selves to find the door. 12 nj; oib-bN ^o^'JNp neNn mnpn Nveb Still :Lot unto men the said And .entrance the find to 12 And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou a G., V. omit. b G., S. add, unto them. c G. has, but; V. omits. d S. T. have sing. jn\ whom a man has not known. e G. adds, wicked; so V. J S., V. omit, therefore, 13 V g G. has, thou earnest in. It S. has, and Lot strove with the men. i V. omits. / G. the door of the house, r'3n n*H. k Sm. the angels, D'ShSd-**. 62 nwm CHAPTER 19: 13— J7. here any be sides? son in law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in the city, bring them out of this place : 13 For we will destroy this place, be cause the cry ot them is waxen great before the face of the.Lord; and the Lord hath sent us to destroy it. 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons in law, which mar ried his daugh ters, and said, Up, get you out of this place; for the Lord will destroy this city. But he seemed as one that mocked unto his sons inlaw. 15 And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying, Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters, which are here; lest thou be con sumed in the iniquity of the city. 16 And while he linger ed, the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; the Lord being merciful unto him : and they brought h i m forth, and set him without the city. 17 And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, •TO^ai , daughters thy and Dipan-p .place the from \nn .sons thy and , Son-in-law »mya W T ; city the in NVi.n r forth bring arb n,b"-a ? here thee to [is] who ?]bnts/N bai thee to [are] who all and 13 -n because mm T : Jehovah ; 'this ?jQ-nN j" : before mnnts/e-^a 'destroy 4to aabout For 34 oib nann spoke and Lot naN-n n:tn oipamnN upJN place s[are] 'we them [over] (of) cry the great become has mnnts/b mm unbts/n Nyn_ out went And ieip< ,ye Rise :said he and r : f .it destroy to Jehovah us sent has and vnia ?nn'b 'VjnmbN daughters his J'l ¦ I of takers the mm pr : .. ![is] 'Jehovah mnts-a-n y . - 'destroy 4to 2about for , sons-in-law his unto n|n Dipam|a inv 'this 'place from out go 15 . of eyes the in DnNban wwi pnvea mocking one like nb# angels the "urged then . 1 . . f irtur - j- - dawn the 1 ?nn y s- was he and 1. syyr~ra ;city the iaai : Virr id .sons-in-law his n/pja ^rp-ra) ^pts/'N-nN np. Dip '"fojab oiba daughters 'thy 2two and wife thy take ,Rise :saying Lot (on) :n'j7n pin napm^ "nNva^n .city the of punishment the in ie -nni of hand the (on) and nbana away swept be thou lest ;found [are] who inn • ' D'tf'JNn ipnpn h i napemi hand his (on) men the seized and jloitered he But ^sparing in vnja t : daughters Uiis ?nts»' j- : !two mai of hand the (on) and vby AT'V ;him (upon) ".yyb forth bringing their at pass to came it And .city the to ann-bN . r\Ppi~by oben ' imh look not do .life thy for Escape ;said he that inn^i JinNvn him of go let and .forth him brought they and 17 DN-yma Ann ints^N wife his mm 'Jehovah's pne outside from 'n^-inrj niia .outside them here any be sides ? son in law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whomsoever thou hast in the city; bring them out of the place: 13 for we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen great before the Lord; and the Lord hath sent us to destroy it. 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons in law, which married his daughters, and said, Up, get you out of this place ; for the Lord will destroy the city. But he seemed unto his sons in law as one that mocked. 15 And when the morning a- rose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying. Arise, take thy wife,and thy two- daughters which are here ; lest thou be con sumed in the iniquity of the city. 16 But he lingered ; and the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; the Lord being merciful unto him: and they brought him forth, and set him without the city. 17 And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, a S. has, what art thou doing here ? b V. omits. c G., S. have, from this place, nin Dipon |D; V. from the city. d For rhii, G. has, has gone up, nrny. e V. this city; S. it. f S. adds, to him. g G. adds, and go forth. h S. adds, Lot, Dl1?. i G., S., the angels, D'SmSd**!; v. omits. .;' G. omits T))1?— mum k v. omits "*mnn — im I G., S., V. pi. and they said, VIDNii; S. adds, to Aim. CHAPTER 19: 18—24. GENESIS. 63 20 that he said, Escape for thy life ; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the 18 plain ; escape to „ the mountain, lest thou be consumed. 18 ^g And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, my Lord: 19 Behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast mag nified thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me in saving my life ; and I can not escape to the mountain, less some evil take me, and I die : 20 Behold now, this city is near to flee un to, and it is a little one : O, let me escape thither, (jiitnot a little one?) and my soul 21 shall live. 21 And he said un to him, See I have accepted thee concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow this city, for the which thou hast spoken. 22 Haste thee, es cape thither ; for I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither. There fore the name of the city was call ed Zoar. 23 The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot entered in to Zoar. 24 Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven ; 25 And nnpn naambaa ne^p-bNy m'lpN luntain the to ;circuit the all in remain not do and ,thee behind DpbN oib aneNn . morns oben A- -: (, 7 ;- |V T • | v ¦/• t • .away swept be thou lest P escape b :them unto Lot said And fn ^nay Nva cahrir : ?fuj N^-bN favor servant thy found has , now , Behold .LordO , pray , No ipa T^npn bnjni. n/Jya which kindness thy great made hast thou and ,eyes thine in Nb njNi ?tsternN ni^nnb '* nay jvyy not I and ;soul my alive preserve to ,me with done hast thou nnhn obanb 'baiN T T T J" T evil the me to cling lest .mountain the to escape to able am P mpn ?jpann-j*? evil the me to cling lest nats/ Dub nanp rair yyr arnr . : ?nai T 11 ji ji |: .- " T T " • {_. ¦•- T .thither flee to near [is] 'this 'city .now .Behold .die I and Nbn nap nj nobaN iyao Nini j —¦ 11 ~ T ! |T ¦ "jt: »" j- : 'not [is] .thither .pray .escape me let ;thing small a [being] it (and) nyTve •J* • vbN naN-n :.awzi ?nm Nin t •• v j- - ,- : - j- : p .him unto said he And , .soul my live may that ? 'it "thing 4small 3a ?nbab prn nanb dj mis ?nNjso n-in ') ' A' J **¦ ' ' *-i ,r,_ ¦ 2not to tUhis 2thing for also face thy up lifted have I Behold 22enne :nnan nts>'N n^mnN ?aan t-I j- ¦ l t j .- T Hasten .about spoken hast thou which city the destroying 'my -iy nan nits-rb naiN Nb n nets'' oben * T T J \ f- < S 11 j'' T • until .thing a do to able 'am 'I "not for .thither escape to myp-ots/ Npp $-by_ nets/- ^a city the of name the called [one] therefore ; thither coming thy 23 Na oibi HNp-by_ nv: mpr nyft in came Lot (and) .earth the upon risen having sun The .Zoar 24 ripy-by) Onp-byn^en ninn iniyy Gomorrah upon and Sodom upon rained Jehovah And .Zoar to ,nppn-p nin! nNe .heavens the from Jehovah (with) from ts»Ni nnsj Zoar. 24 Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Go morrah brim stone and fire from the Lord out of heaven; a S. adds, to them. b G., S., T., V. omitbN. c G., V. have, since. d G. adds, on account of thee. e G. adds, therefore. 64 n^na CHAPTER 19: 25—31. he o v e r- threw those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhab itants of the cities, and that which grew up on the ground. 26 But his wife looked back from be hind him, and she became a pillar of salt. 27 And Abra ham gat up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the the Lord: 28 And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and be held, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace. 29 And it came to pass, when God de stroyed the cit ies of the plain, that God re membered A- braham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow,when he over threw the cities in the which Lot dwelt. 30 And Lot went up out of Zoar. and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him ; for he feared to dwell in Zoar : and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. 31 And the first born said unto the younger, Our father is ¦b: abk. 25 nNl naamna n^i a7Np on#p-nN , , , and , circuit the all and , 'these 'cities overthrew he And :nenNp cneyi by'iyn .ground the of growth the and , cities the of inhabitants the all 26 27 ?nm became she and vnnNo at-: |- " .him behind from ints>N oani ,, : • y wife his away looked And morning the in D.nnnN ¦^T T ; - Abraham oats/n :nbe tacly rose And .salt of pillar a j mm ?jQ-nN Dts> neynts^'N DipombN |T : y : ¦: pr -"p -.- -: | t - .Jehovah before (there) stood had he where place the unto 28 bjn. .tS'djzi D'np 'ip-by before rhpy)_ D'np upon and .Gomorrah and Sodom of face the upon out looked he And njn) Nnh naan pN d*J?"ba , behold and ,saw he and ; circuit the of land the of face the all .smelting-oven ; ne/pa pNp na*p . of vapor the like land the of vapor the up gone had nbpT m.nbN 'God's eib-nN n'ptsn. onnaN-nN o^pbN 29n5an npT-nN eo>.nnN nngn ?mi .circuit the of cities the 'God's 'destroying in .pass to came it And Lot sent and .Abraham God -on remembered that onyp-nN -lflna 30 nafl.nn t •• -: r cities the overthrowing in .overthrow the iy)_t0 oib "byli :aib -.. Zoar from Lot up went And ..Lot (them in) )by vnia ?nts/'i nha of midst the from ipl-ipa dwelt which [in] ; him with [being] daughters 'his 'two (and) .mountain the in dwelt and Nin riym ats/n npiva natsn nt n he .cave the in dwelt he and ;Zoar in dwell to feared he for 31 nn/yymbN nnnan neNpi j»vnja wi : younger the unto firstborn the said And .daughters 'his 'two and Niab hn? r*i* ^Ni ]pi u-aN in come to .land the in not is man a and ,old is father Our 25 and he over threw those cit ies, and all the Plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground. 26 But his wife looked back from behind him, and she be came a pillar of salt. 27 And Abra ham gat up early in the morning to the place where he had stood before the Lord ; 28 and he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the Plain, and be held, and, lo, the smoke of the land went up as the smoke of a furnace. 29 And it came to pass, when God de stroyed the cit ies of the Plain, that God re membered A- braham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when he over threw the cities in the which Lot dwelt. 30 And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him ; for he feared to dwell in Zoar: and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. 31 And the first born said unto the younger, Our father is old, and there is not a man in a G. adds, in which Lot dwelt. b S. has, the land, n>*""'- c G., V. add, all, nD* h.x. d G. omits ^3. e G. has, Lord, nviv f G. adds, Lord, ninv g Sm., G., V. add, with him, IDV- CHAPTER 19: 32—38. GENESIS. 63 rp&i drink to cause us let mmi ;¦-¦- : alive preserve may we that ,Come ley ; him with .seed 33[» fpnN-nN wine father their drink to caused they And amaN-nN aats/'ninnnan Nam ; father her with lay and firstborn the in came and up rising her in and nnnan t • : _ firstborn the < - said that aN-nN A' T ; father my with 1 . 1 ?N3i ,in thou go and unao p T|" father our from ts>eN night [last] nb^n-DJ ; tonight also old, and there is not a man in the 32 earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth : 32 Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our fa ther. 33And they made their father drink wine that night: and the first- *,„.,,.,.,., born went in, ; FlOlp Jl and lay with her |T father ; and he perceived not » when she lay 3^ "7K down, nor when she arose. 34 unto And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the young er, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father ; let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of 35 ffi j"*|F| our father. 35 ¦_ And they made 'that their father drink wine that night also ; and the younger a- rose, and lay with him ; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. 37 And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab: ¦) the same is the gg X*in"DJ nn^Vm father of the • h. born said unto ' ' 1 M*U the younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father : let us make him drink wine this night also ; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. 35 And they made their father drink wine that night also : and! the younger a- rose, and lay with him ; and he knew not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 36V Thus were both. the daughters of Lot with child by their father. 37 And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab : the same is the father of the Moabites: unto this day- 38 And the? younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Ben-am mi : the same is the father of the children of Am mon unto this day. ?aats> j- : lie ¦ seed I» [pnN-nN ;wine father their JHrN bi I : know not did he and two the ."-¦¦ rt conceived And nnnan t • : — firstborn the aNie-nN pr |- - .son a tfjT bore 9* of father the a G. adds, that night. ^ b G. our father, 13'an. c G., V. have, and she came in, nam. d G. with her father. e G. adds, saying, from my father. f G. has, Amman, the son of my people ; Ammon, that is, son of my people. similar V- 60 nwia CHAPTER 20: 1—6. 20 And Abraham journeyed from thence toward the south coun try, and dwelled between Ka desh and Shur, and sojourned in Gerar. 2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister: and Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah. 3 But God came t o Abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him, Behold, thou art but a dead man, for the woman which thou hast taken; for she is a man's wife. 4 But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay al so a righteous nation ? 5 Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself said, He is my broth er: in the integ rity of my heart and innocency of my hands have I done this. 6 A n d God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this in the integ rity of thy heart; for I also with held thee from sinning against me : therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. nynN of land the to onnaN T T | ~ Abraham ofa thence from yb.i departed And nits'' pai tsnp-pa ats/n a^n A I J" Pi T I |" :¦)¦- ; Shur (between) and Kadesh between dwelt and .country south the 2 nip-ba onnaN naNn nn^a \p Sarah concerning Abraham said And .Gerar in sojourned he and tN| nbo r|benN nbtsn aNin 'n'pN ints»'N Gerar of king Abimelech sent and ; she [is] sister My :wife his 3 Dibpa rjbenN'bN D^nbN Nan .nntrnN npn dream a in Abimelech unto God came And .Sarah took and ne ^n ib neNn nbnn die to about [art] thou Behold : him to said and .night by nnbbnts/N rwar-by JT ¦ |T •"- Nipl [being] she (and) .taken hast thou whom woman the of account on 4mbN app a) pban.Ni :bin nb^a ; her unto approached 'had 'not Abimelech And .husband a to married :Jhnn 'pnroj nn -Itin naN-n I -: r | p - ; . t . ? slay thou wilt righteous even nation a .Lord O : said he and 5 Nip-DrN*.m Nin 'npN c-VneN Nip Nbp .she even , she And ? she [is] sister My : me to say 'did 8he 'Not Nin ?nN dnneN ? he [is] brother My : said 6 vbN naNn:nNf Wpy. \sa ]\piy him unto said And .this did I hands my of cleanness the in and -ona n >nyy nj« m Dbna D^nbNn of integrity the in that know I Also : dream a in God nniN 9JN-03 ^tfpNi ra\ \ypy_ \_t heart thy nab-Dna heart my of integrity the In 9 .9 thee ,1 even .restrained I and ; this didst thou yjib ynrrab ]pby touch to thee allowed not have I therefore ; me against sinning from >b" iane And Abra ham journeyed from thence to ward the land of the South, and dwelt be tween Kadesh and Shur ; and h e sojourned in Gerar. 2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister: and Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah. 3 But God came to Abimelech in a dream of the night, and said to him, Behold, tbou art but a dead man, be cause of the woman which thou hast taken; for she is a man's wife. 4 Now Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt thou slay even a righteous nation ? 5 Said he not himself unto nie, She is my sister ? and she, even she herself said, He is my brother: in the integrity of my heart and the innocency of my hands have I done this. 6 And God said unto h i m i n the dream, Yea, I know that in the integrity of thy heart thou hast done this, and I also withheld thee from sin ning against me: therefore suffer ed I thee not to a G. adds, for he feared to say, She is my wife, lest the men of the city might slay him on account of her. b G., V. have, ignorant and righteous. c S. omits -o. d G. adds, to me, '?. CHAPTER 20: 7_I3. GENESIS. 67 7 Now there fore restore the man his wife; for he is a pro phet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live : and if thou restore her not," know thou "that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine. 8 Therefore A- bimelech rose early in morning, called all servants, told all the and his and these things in their ears : and the men were sore afraid. 9 Then Abimelech call ed Abraham, and said unto him, What hast thou done unto us? and what have I offended thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin ? thou hast pn.) Nib not art thou if and ; thou live and , thee for pray him let and ,he [is] nts/N-bai nnN men which all and Nnnn me-n y\ a»ts/a thou ,die shalt thou dying that know .returning npaa ^benN oatsn :nb called and .morning the in Abimelech early rose And .thee to [is] Dn\j?Na n>Np onapmba-nN nan?i vpajrbab ;ears their in 'these 'words all spoke and .servants his all (to) 9 D.nnaNb nbenN. aipi hno "o^'JNn iNmn T t . | . . : T| :•- | T p t-:,t ) :y- Abraham (to) Abimelech called And .exceedingly men the feared and "?nNpn-noi njb cmis/jrne ib naNn sinned I have what [in] And ?usto done thou hast What : him to said and ?nabae-bin. 'by. mam-a r-i 1 .- •¦ T kingdom my upon and me upon in brought hast thou that ,thee against rppy. itftpib ipa mts^p nbnj nNop done hast thou done be not should which deeds ? 'great 'sin 10 ryai ne onnaN-bN nbenN naNn :na^ seen thou hast What : Abraham unto Abimelech said And .me with 11 ?a • DpnaN ioah . pin nanmnN ypyr n Because :Abraham said And ?'this 'thing done hast thou that ntn oipaa y'rba nNn?-pN pn ?nnaN A- h 1 ~ '• J • I I" | -< • : - t ; 'this 'place in God of fear the not is [there] Surely : said I 12 ?nhN niaN-D^i : Wn nan-by ?jinm <- T.T . | . j . " I' -|- sister my truly also And .wife my of account on me kill will they and "?aN-na Nb nN Nin 'nN'na ; mother my of daughter the not only .she [is] father my of daughter the 13 nss/Na 'np. -nt-y'Nb • ,[?--nni when pass to came it And .wife a (for) me to became she and nN nna o^nbN >na ; father my of house the from 'God "me )vnr J : ¦ "wander 4to 'caused touch her. 7 Now therefore restore the man's wife ; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine. 8 And Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all these things in their ears : and the men were sore afraid. 9 Then Abimel ech called A- braham, and said unto him, What hast thou done unto us f and wherein have I sinned against thee, that thou hast brought on me and on my king dom a great sin? thou hast done deeds un to me that ought not to be done. 10 And Abi melech said un to Abraham, What sawest thou, that thou hast done this thing ? 11 And Abraham said, Because I thought, Surely the fear of God is not in this place ; and they will slay me for my wife's sake. 12 And more over she is in deed my sister, the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife : 13 and it came to pass, when God a G. the woman to the man; V. the wife to her husband. b Sm., G., V. have, all the men, nwna **0. c G. what is this thou hast done to us? S. what have I done to thee? a d G., V. have we sinned, lJNBn. e Sm. adds, because I feared, 'flNT >3. f G. from father : g G.from mother. 68 nwra CHAPTER 20: 14—21: m y father's house, that I said unto her, This is thy kind ness which thou shalt shew unto me ; at every place whither we shall come, say of me, He is my brother. 14 And Abi melech took sheep, and oxen, and menserv- ants, and wom- enservants, and gave them unto Abraham, and restored h i m Sarah his wife. 15 And Abi melech said, Behold my land is before thee: dwell where it pleaseth thee. 16 And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given thy broth er a thousand pieces of silver : behold, he is to thee a covering of the eyes, un to all that are with thee, and with all other: thus she was re proved. 17 So Abra ham prayed un to God : and God healed A- bimelech, and his wife, and his maidserv ants; and they bare children. 18 For the Lord had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abi melech, because of Sarah, A- braham's wife. *p$ nts/N do shalt thou which «n; nn npNi kindness thy [is] This : her to said I that n*? na£> Nia^ nts/N oipamba ba nay , (there) in come we whither place every at ;me with hHwiw t-rr-ii*! • k>\'-t -it-iK- I' unpai fNy6nnanN npn. :Nin ?n^ -^-naN herds and flocks Abimelech took And .he [is] brother My : me of say onnaNb \n>) rrpp) onain ; Abraham to gave and , slaves female and slaves male and b 15 nnanN neNn : ints>N nnts» nN in atsn : Abimelech said And .wife his Sarah him to returned he and :ats> mwa aioa mjfln ?vnN nr |" I l ¦ "- : ) ~ I a" t : p : - y .dwell eyes thine in good the in ; thee before [is] land my Behold 16 ffe [of shekels] thousand a niDa of covering a [is] rnna'ji ?nn^ give I r|b"Nin ,thee for ,it ba-nNi nh Behold mn <¦¦ ¦ behold nnts'bi noN - T JT T . : said he Sarah to And T]-n*b ; brother thy to silver -bab iwaai^yyy jv -: v : •-•*¦•¦ .justified art thou (and) all with and ; thee with [are] who all for eyes 17 o-nbN *4t.1- o-pbNp-bN onnaN b)snn God healed and ,God unto Abraham prayed And : inj?n vnlnoNi ints/N-nNi: ^bp/aNmiN .bore they and is onmba concubines his and wife his and njn ri\m nvyT Abimelech ¦p.- T ',-. T : — T 'f#r Y womb every of entrance the Jehovah closed had closing For nts/N nnts' narbi? nbenN mab , Abimelech of wife the Sarah of account on of house the to ¦DpnaN .Abraham caused me to wander from my father's house, that I said unto her, This is thy kindness which thou shalt shew unto me ; at ev ery place whith er we shall come, say of me, He is my brother. 14 And Abimelech took sheep and oxen, and menserv- ants and worn- enservants, and gave them unto Abraham, and restored h i m Sarah his wife. 15 And Abi melech said, Behold, my land is before thee. dwell where it pleaseth thee . 16 And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given thy broth er a thousand pieces of silver: behold, it is for thee a covering of the eyes to all that are with thee ; and in re spect of all thou art righted. 17 And Abra ham prayed un to God ; a n d God healed Abi melech, and his wife, and his maid ser v a n t s ; and they bare children. 18 For the Lord had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimelech, be cause of Sarah Abraham's wife 21 And the Lord visited Sarah as he had said, and the LORD did unto Sarah- "as" he had spoken. 2 noN AT T ,said had he as according nnts'-nN/npj3 , Sarah visited nan .spoken had he as according '^b Sarah to mnn Jehovah And Jehovah tsrn. did and And the Lord visited Sarah as he had said, and the Lord did unto Sarah as he had spoken. 2 And a For""***' "pDn nr, G., S., V. have, this kindness. b Sm. adds, a thousand [shekels] of silver, T*D ^Sn; so G. c G., S. add, to Abraham. d Sm., G., T. have, and for all, SdSi. e G., S. omit 1. / S., T. remembered. CHAPTER 21: 3—10. GENESIS. 69 For Sarah con ceived, and bare Abraham a son in his old age, at the set time of which God had spoken to him. 3 And A- braham called the name of his son that was born unto him, whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac. 4 And A- braham circum cised his son Isaac, being eight days old, as God had c ommanded him. 5 And A- braham was an hundred years old, when his son Isaac was born unto him. 6 And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear will laugh with me. 7 And she said, Who would have said unto Abraham, that Sarah should have giv en children suck? for I have born him a son in his old age. 8 And the child grew, and was weaned : and Abraham made a great feast the same day that Isaac was weaned. 9 And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the E- gyptian, which she had born unto Abraham, mocking. 10 Wherefore she said unto Abra ham, Cast out this bondwoman and her son : for the son of this b ond woman shall not be heir with my son, even with avipib p onnaNb nip nbni nnni at | •. : ¦ I p- .jr tT - : st t ...... ; age old his to son a Abraham to Sarah bore and conceived And 3 aipi \yrba inN nannt-v'N ninab called And .God him with spoken had which of season the at nts'N ibnbiiin whom ,him to born one the iJ3-Dts/-nN ,son his of name the opnaN Abraham 4 pmr-nN onnaN ben :pmr nnts* imnnb-- | JT ; ¦ -.- T T : - Tv>- g Sm., G. add, his son, IM. h G., V. add, with Isaac her son. i G., V. omit. 70 nwo CHAPTER 21: ii— 17. Isaac. 11 And the thing was very griev ous in Abra ham's sight be cause of his son. 12 And God said unto Abra ham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight be cause of the lad, and be cause of thy bondwoman ; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice ; for in Isaac shall thy seed be call ed. 13 And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed. 14 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread, and a bottle of wa ter, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and the child, and sent her a- way : and she departed, and wandered i n the wilderness of Beer-Sheba. 15 And the wa ter was spent in the bottle, and she cast the child under one of the shrubs. 16 And she went, and sat her down over against him a good way off, as it were a bow shot : for she said, Let me not see the death of the child. And she sat againstand lift her voice, wept. 17 God heard over him, and And the nb^DpnaN ¦jM.a nNa nann jnp- on Abraham of eyes the in exceedingly thing the evil was And 12 'ba opnaN-bN D-frbNnaNn ;aiJ.a nniN not it Let : Abraham unto God said And .son his of account . 1 ?lpeN-bjn: iyin-by y?ys byi\ ;maidservant thy of because and youth the of because eyes thine in evil be ?a nbpa yets* nnts« mbN norin nth* 9ba J- at r : *_- ¦ {ii I /• - ;- v -: for ; voice her to hearken , Sarah thee unto says which all 13 "fa-nN son the > ¦ also And aV thee for ue-tfN anb .seed a ap,-?! pnvn called be shall Isaac in ir r ?¦> )iym an*? cnoNp [is] seed thy for ; him make will I nation a (for) .maidservant the of 14 MTipn npaa 'onnrjN oa^'n :Nin .bread took and morning the in Abraham early rose And .he b# enp njp-bN [pn putting , Hagar unto gave and , water D'e upon nbni nnntsn nb\mnNi | v j - - t av : - =|- vp- - v i 15 ?p1 went she and iban ; away her sent and .child the and ' nam of skin a and neats* ji -. ¦ .shoulder her voice of lad ; and thethe jyats* m*a nanea yrr) consumed was And .Sheba Beer of wilderness the in wandered and nnN nnn nbfo-nN nbts-ni nenmp? o^an of one under child the cast she and ,skin the from water the ie nto nb a^ni. i\%\ :op^n .against over herself for sat and went she And .shrubs the n-^nN-bN nnai-*, -a rp'p ?ipoaa pnnn look not me Let ; said she for ,bow a of shot a about distant eawr) -n^e zpp) nb/n niaa raised and .against over sat she and ; child the of death the upon i7Kiyjn bip-nND-pbN ypp.) :^ani n[?p-nN ; youth the of voice the God heard And .wept and voice her o^n-fa n^n-bN 'O-nbN n^'be Nnpn .heavens the from Hagar unto God of angel the called and 11 And the thing was very griev ous in Abra ham's sight on account of his son, 12 And God said unto Abra ham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight be cause of the lad, and because of thy bondwom an ; in all that Sarah saith un to thee, hearken unto her voice ; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 13 And also of the son of the bond woman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed. 14 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread and a bottle of .wa ter, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, and the child, and sent her away : and she depart- ,- ed, and wanders ed in the wilder ness of Beer- sheba. 15 And the water in the bottle was spent, and she cast the child under one of the shrubs. 16 And she went, and sat her down over against him a good way off, as it were a bow shot ; for she said, Let me not look upon the death of the child. And she sat over against him, and lift up her voice, and wept. 17 And God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to a G. adds, Ishmael. b G. adds, the word, lain. c Sm., G. add, this, nwn. d G., Sm., S., V. add, great, *m e G., S. OWl. f G. adds, at a distance, pmn. g G. prob., and she wailed for the crying child. h G. adds, from the place where he was. CHAPTER 21 : 18—23. GENESIS. 71 angel of God called to Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar ? fear not ; for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is. 18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make him a great nation. 19 And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and she went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink. 20 And God was with the lad ; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an ar cher. 21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran : and his mother took him a wife out of the land of E- gyp1-- -?a*N?n-bN n^.n n^-ne nj? naN-n for , fear not Do ? Hagar ,thee to What : her to said he and Nin nt-v'Na iyir bp-ba yrba yap >¦¦¦ ™r *V- I > ¦ -S •• "5- t where (in) .youth the of voice the (unto) God heard has he 18 fast make and nj^mnN ^p . 'aip, .youth the up take .Rise Dipm bin$ ?ub-n ia .him make will I 'great :Dts> .(there) [is] WnN hand thy -"-nation a (to) for ; him upon 19 anp pNa aip) m^jrnN on' ;water of spring a saw she and .eyes her God mb nenn-nN N^ani ^bh) skin the filled and went she and opened And to drink gave and ,water [with] 20 bnjn ?nbN n^imnN o^nnN 'pptn^n-nN .youth the with God was And .youth the nan ?nn 6nanaa atsn bow the [with] archer an became and .wilderness the in dwelt he and ,up grew he and ;ntsn_ 21 iaN ib-npni fpNfl nanaa cagn mother his him for took and .Pajan of wilderness the in dwelt he And : onva p#o nts/N of land the from wife a Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Ha gar ? fear not; for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is. 18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand ; for I will make him a great na tion. 19 And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and she went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink. 20 And God was with the lad, and he grew ; and he dwelt in the wilderness, and became an archer. 21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran : and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt. .Egypt 22 22 And it came to pass at' that time, that Abimelech and Phichol the chief captain of his host spake nnto Abraham, saying, God is with thee in all that thou doest: 23 Now there fore swear unto me here by God that thou wilt not deal falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son's son: but according to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do unto me, and ?mi Abimelech said that ,'that 'time at pass to came it And onN naNn. Ninn np neNb onnaN'bN : saying Abraham unto 23 i&aynLs' 'bani host his of commander the Phicol and baa tyy o^pbN all in thee with [is] God npts/moN 'ntfjD-nbNa. * >i there because 9 yip ip Ninn Dipab NnpT 'place to called [one] , Sheba Beer 'that 32 jnts>' pNaa nna innan .nr ,host his of commander the 'byp) T]banN Dpn. Phicol and .Abimelech up rose and 33 »ypi mppbp pN'bN planted he And .Philistines the of land the unto iatsn l*- T" returned and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned. 24 And Abra- ' ham said, I will swear. 25 And Abraham re proved Abime lech because of the well o f water, which A- bimelech's serv ants nad vio lently taken a- way. 26 And Abimelech said, I know not who hath done this thing : neither didst thou tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but to-day. 27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them unto Abi melech ; a n d they two made a covenant. 28 And Abraham set seven ewe lambs of the flock by them selves. 29 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What mean these seven ewe lambs which thou hast set by themselves ? 30 And he said. These seven ewe lambs shalt thou take of my hand, that it may be a witness un to me, that I have digged this well. 31 Where fore he called that place Beer- sheba ; because there they sware both of them. 32 So they made a cove nant at Beer- sheba : and A- bimelech rose up, and Phicol the captain of his host, and they returned into the land of the Philistines. 33 And Abra ham planted a a G. pi. b S. adds, which the slaves of Abraham had dug. c G. adds, to him. d Sm., G. add, Abraham. e G. adds, these. f G. omits, *V g G., S. add, Abraham. CHAPTER 21:34—22: 5. GENESIS. 73 grove in Beer- sheba, and call ed there on the name of the Lord, the ever lasting God. 34 And Abraham sojourned in the Philistines' land many days. ots/'a of name the on 34 onnaN Abraham D&s-'-Nnpn there called and Sheba •VCL n-*aa Beer in iob)y bN sojourned And .eternity of God the bts»'N ... ... tamarisk a mm .1 ¦ .Jehovah :onn_ npi yrpbp p-Na .'many 'days Philistines the of land the in tamarisk tree in Beer-sheba, and called there on the name of the Lord, the Ever lasting God. 34 And Abraham sojourned in the land of the Phi listines many days. 22 And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham: and he said, Be hold, here I am. 2 And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah ; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of. 3 And Abra ham rose up early in the morning, and saddled h i s ass, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him. 4 Then on the third day A- braham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. 5 And Abraham said unto his young men, Abide ye here with the ass; and I and the lad will go °DWNni m>N«n onanp nnN \mi God (and) , 'these 'things after pass to came it And b onnaN r^a ; Abraham naN-n opnaN'nN npj said he that .Abraham testing :^n .me Behold :him unto ^ja-nN Nrnp naNn .son thy .now .Take : said he And fr^i pftymN panNnts/N thyself for go and ; Isaac , lovest thou whom rb'yb • oV inborn mien burnt-offering a for there him offer and , Moriah naN-n : said he and Tp;p:-nN .one only thine p.N"bN of land the unto •T> nts>N onnn p.- -: • T |V which .mountains the 3 in'anmiN tsnnn npaa onnaN naN .thee unto say will I <% nnN j — of one upon oatsn ass his saddled ajid , morning the in Abraham early rose And ija pny. ra.) )ha viy.i \z.p~ra npn. ;son his Isaac and .him with youths 'his 'two took and dn,b'ii opp. r)y yu. .ppan. went and up rose and , burnt-offering a of wood split he and Din :o-nbNn ibneNn^N DipambN J- | YIIT ) |T . . 1 i T ~ V 'day the On .God him to said had which place the unto Nnn vrjmN onnaN aw.) ?^'?bts/n saw and .eyes his Abraham up lifted (and) 'third inyrbN * onnaN naNn :ppne oipamnN : youths his unto Abraham said And .distance a from place the oa1?"^' yourselves for Stay J' --I youth the and I and T tt - •.• - I 1 t | - Abraham said And .distance a from ?4N1 nianmoy. .ns *r "T ; ass the with • here And it came to pass after these things,' that God did prove Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham; and he said, Here am I. 2 And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son, whom thou lovest, even Isaac, and get thee into the land of Moriah y and offer him there fora burht offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of. 3 And Abra ham rose early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son ; and h e clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him. 4 On the third day Abra ham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. 5 And Abra ham said unto his young men, Abide ye here, with the ass, and I and the lad will g o a G. omits '• b G., V. repeat. '- S., V. add, to him. d G. adds, and he came. Nan. e S., V. omit. 6 74 yonder and wor ship, and come again to you. 6 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid i t upon Isaac his son ; and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife; and they went both of them togeth er. 7 And Isaac spake unto A- b r a h a m his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offer ing? 8 And A- braham said, My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so they went both of them together. 9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood. io And Abra ham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. II And the angel of the Lord called un to him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham : and he said, Here am I. 12 And he said, Lay not thine hand up on the lad, mts>«na 'CHAPTER 22: 6—12. nypi) mnnts'ji p.--: r ¦¦ 7 ¦¦ , worship may we that ti?iy nab} return may and ,worship may we that ; yonder go will n^'yn vsirnN opnaN npn :oa>bN .bumt-offering the of wood the Abraham took And .you unto -nN in:a npn iia pny-:by ten the hand his in took he and ; son his Isaac upon Pu* f nd^ nnm omjtf iabn nbaNep-nNi 5s»'NP .. . .. _. I . I.,,!'. ll,o anr firR .together two they went and ; knife the and ?aN neNn va* onnaN-bN pmr. naNn . . * 1 e_ ... \.__. a i,^.,l,-,n. iintA Tcaaf "aa iH Ann. ; father My : said he and .father his tsten nm ioah \ja Abraham unto Isaac said And ^'- naNn fire the Behold tsaidheAnd .son my ,me Behold -.said he and 8 noA :n^b nts/n n;.Ni: y&n) said And ? burnt-offering a for lamb the where and .wood the and *ny? . . _ jrnt-offering nbin ntsn frntrv. o^hba Dp-pN _*. _. , .- _• __ire__ :ii •*""• — 1 .JKnlnm God :Abraham there built and ,God D-vyp-nN ,burnt-offering a for lamb the himself for see will -bN iNan :inm. opw -iabn unto in came they And .together two they went and ; son my np pn mnbNp ibnoN nts/N Dipan ¦'•-• ¦ — H had which place the na^amnN onnaN ; wood the arranged and , altar the Abraham \iym-by_. \na Dtsn. iia pnv-_nN nppn. altar the upon him put and son his Isaac bound he and 10 DnnaN nbts/n myy^ bypo Abraham out stretched And .wood the (to) :iJ3-nN onts^'b nbaNpp-nN 'npn. .son his slay to knife the took and ybpr-p cr\r\ nN_ba r^a , heavens the from Jehovah of angel the him unto called And DnnaN • onnaN "naNn yonder ; and we will wor ship, and come again to you. 6 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid it upon Isaac his son ; and he took in his hand the fire and the knife; and they went both of them to gether. 7 And Isaac spake un to Abraham his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am 1, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offering ? 8 And Abraham said, God will provide himself the lamb for a burnt offering, my son : so they went both of them together. 11 above (from) iVnN .hand his Nnpn :^n naNn -,.-.-- --, .me Behold ; said he and , Abraham , Abraham ; said and 12 nyjmbN nn-T pbts/mbN. naN-n ,youth the unto hand thine out stretch not Do : said he And 9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built the altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the al tar, upon the wood. 10 And A b r a h a m stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. 11 And the an gel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abra ham, Abraham : and he said, Here am I. 12 And he said, Lay not thine hand' upon the the lad, neither a G. what is it ? V. what do you wish ? b G. to take, nnp1?. c S. has, God, D'*i"»* d G. adds, to him. e S., V. add, to him. CHAPTER 22: 13—18. GENESIS. 75 neither do thou any thing unto him : for now I know that thou fearest God, see ing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son from me. 13 And Abra ham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and be hold, behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns: and A- braham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his son. 14 And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah- jireh : as it is said lo this day, In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen. 15 And the angel of the Lord called un to Abraham out of heaven the second time, 16 And said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for be cause thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son thine only son: 17 That in bless ing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore ; and thy seed shall pos sess the gate of his enemies ; 18 And in thy seed ?a *n#m rr\y '?a naiNp ib ts^n-bNi now for ; thing any him to do not do and Nbi nnN. mpbN Nm ,thou [art] that know I natsn t :.y t withheld 'hast Uhou 3not and God of fearer a : ^oa r .me from 13 DnnaN Ntsn Abraham up lifted And °nnN b^nn-im [which] .behind ram a behold and DnnaN Tjbn. vnpa TJp'prnN nrra ,one only thine ,son thy Nnn .saw and Abraham went and b nnn ; horns its by if i\-~r thicket a in vj/jrnN eyes his rnNJ r •¦••¦ r entangled was rbyb mbin b^Np-nN 'npn of instead burnt-offering a for him offered and ram the 14 Ninn ,'that Dipamots' Ir* i" 'place of name the onnaN ¦ji 1 ¦¦ - Abraham called And I?" took and :ua 1 : .son his jt : Jehovah called And .seen is Jehovah nna ovn naN^ nts'N nNm y : - j- T|- v -: a'-' :• , mount [the] In : today said is it that so ;Jireh 15 -bN ni;m -^Nbe Nnpn fray nim unto Jehovah of angel the ie n naNn tnppr-p myself By ; said and , heavens the from iy'w% !?'$ !#-< £ nAtnrDN4 ^ny.ppi done hast thou (that) because that Jehovah of saying a , swear I Nbi do thou any thing unto him: for now I know that thou fear est God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from me. i3And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and look ed, and behold, behind him a ram caught in the thicket by his horns : and A- braham went and took the ram, and offer ed him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his son. 14 And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah- jireh : as it is said to this day, In the mount of the Lord it shall be pro vided. nw .. .. time second a onnaN at t : - Abraham natsn t :,- g withheld 'hast 17 TpnnN ,son thy withheld 'hast 'not and nanm n,anaN 'nna-a increasing and ,thee bless will I blessing that nrn nann-nN JT T - 'this 'thing D?ots/n , heavens the 1 ?aaiaa -^nrnN stars the like seed thy rpurby :eT]n/m_nN ; one only thine nanN nNaa D.nnaN atsn .Sheba Beer at Abraham dwelt and 20 mn nnkn onann nnN ?m.l ,--..- v - t j-t :- ---!r :- told was it that , 'these 'things after pass to came it And PP o^a Nin-Dj nabe nnb* rlr n'eN-b onnaNb C~ ,j -* y : T t I jt •• • /, '¦ ^t t : - ! sons , she also , Milcah borne has Behold : saying Abraham to 21 vnN jiamiNi inaa njrnN :mnN mmb A- t j .• : I ! I *) ••* I I T > 1 ¦ , brother his Buz and .firstborn his Uz ; brother thy Nahor to 22 ifmnNI ntsnmiNi :onN nN bNiop-nNi -: 1- I V JT v : ,t -: y -. p- | : -.- : Hazo and Kesed and ;Aram of father the Kemuel and 23 bNinai :bNina nNi nbm-nNi tsnbsrnNi p- : |" : p- i |at :• v : pr : ¦ -.- : Bethuel And .Bethuel and Jidlaph and Pildash and mmb na^a nb' toa mots' npan-nN nb* t, 1 '. t ! T JT f|T •• p : |at : • v j- T , Nahor to Milcah bore these eight ; Rebekah begat 24 neiNn its^b-fli : D.nnaN *r nets'! itson-fli : D.nnaN ?nN jt : l : - ¦ ,t t : - ,- -: , Reumah [being] name her (and) .concubine his And .Abraham of brother tsnrrnNi onl-nNl nao-nN NimDJ nbm Tahash and Gaham and -jvTebah also she bore (and) :na#a-nN! .Maacah and 23 ontson twenty and rrip .Sarah rx> All years nNe p ¦¦ hundred a ir\p Sarah ?>n j- of life the i*nn :y- was And ?•n > of life the pv of years the 0*^' AT T .years yats/i seven and n& ,i 1 years all the nations of the earth be blessed ; be cause thou hast obeyed m y voice. 19 So A- braham return ed unto his young men, and they rose up and went to gether to Beer- sheba ; and A- braham dwelt at Beer-sheba. 20 And it came to pass after these things, that it was told Abra ham, saying, Behold, Milcah, she also hath borne children unto thy broth er Nahor; 21 Uz his firstborn, and Buz his brother, and Kemuel the fa ther of Aram ; 22 and Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, and Jidlaph, and Bethuel. 23 And Bethuel begat Rebekah : -these eight did Milcah bear to Nahor, Abraham'sbrother. 24 And his concubine, whose name was Reumah, she also bare Tebah, and Gaham, and Tahash, and Maacah. And the life of Sarah was an hundred and seven and twenty years: these were the years of the life of Sarah. 2 And Sarah died in Kiriath-arba (the same VJ-. of land the in pan Nip yyyn nnpa nnts* nem hebro„>.Tnthe „!' ' „, , '., '{ , ' '..-•• T T T-iT" land of Canaan: .Hebron [being] it ,Arba Kiriath m Sarah died And and Abraham a G. omits. b G. omits. c G., V. omit **ni£' nn >_\_>. d Sm. adds, in a valley, pT_\) .x. CHAPTER 23: 3—10. GENESIS. 77 for Sarah, and to weep for her. 3 And Abra ham stood up from before his dead, and spake unto the sons of Heth, saying, 4 I am a stranger and a sojourner with you : give me a possession of a burying- place with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight. 5 And the children of Heth answered Abraham, say ing unto him, 6 Hear us, my lord : thou art a mighty prince among us : in the choice of our sepulchres bury thy dead ; none of us shall withhold from thee his sepul chre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead. 7 And Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land, evento the children of Heth. 8 And he communed with them, saying, If it be your mind that I should bury my dead out of my sight; hear me, and intreat for me to Ephron the son of Zohar, 9 That he may give me the cave of Mach- pelah, which he hath, which is in the end of his field ; for as much money as it is worth he shall give it me for a possession of a burying- place amongst you. 10 And Ephron dwelt among the children of Heth: and Eph ron the Hittite answered Abra- nipb nepb opnaN -Nan Sarah for mourn to Abraham went and ; Canaan bye opnaN opn .nnaabl to and ine 3 ?js j- : -\- ¦¦ T t : - | T T- |! of face the (upon) from Abraham up rose And .her for weep to and 4 -na neNb nm*ja-bN anann ... , 1. (^ .. . ... y. _.- stranger A : saying Heth of sons the unto spoke and dead his nap-nrnN 'b ijn oaay n'JN atsnni v | -.- - -; -: <• : av t *¦ p ,t ,t : possession burial a me to ye give ; you with I [am] sojourner and 5 ijjn ."\ipbo *pe nnapNl nbtpy answered And .me before from dead my bury may I that .you with e ets'' :ci^ neNb onnaN'nN nn-*ja ,us Hear :him to uiina ; us of midst the in saying nnN D^nbN N'iv thou ¦nN -iap ti = bury Abraham Heth of sons the m ?j'nN [art] God of prince a ; lord my t 1J,L!3P .dead thy Tjae nba*"Nb inap-nN uho ,thee from refuse not will sepulchre his inntsn onnaN opn : , ;- : - - jt t : - |tst- | ,-. people the to himself prostrated and Abraham up rose And .dead thy ; neNb onN nann :nm*jab A " pr y -:- ,-¦ ¦¦ : • , ..v :saying them with spoke he And .Heth of sons the to .land the of ?iane ?ne-nN n'apb oats'smN b»-dn t . . ... <| : • -.-::- |v j- tS»*N j- each burying from nnaea . I . J- : ¦ : sepulchres our of choicest the in us of ~nyb ; me before from dead my bury to soul your with is it If nny-fa pnsjn ?Snpas-i wets' me for beseech and ,me hear 10 ; Zohar of son the Ephron (in) nts/N n^Qaan nnyTa-nN [is] which .Makpelah Nbe noaa )rip nvpa nts/N ib •full 'money for :nap;nipNb •possession burial a for nm*ja : field his of cave the me to give may he that nts/N ib of end the in [is] which .him to oaaina p.-: | : .you of midst the in *V nur' JT iy : ¦ me to it give him let j • r i } Heth of sons the of midst the in sitting [was] Ephron And chKde came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for her. 3 And Abra ham rose up from before his dead, and spake unto the chil dren of Heth, saying, 4 I am a stranger and a sojourner with you : give me a possession of a buryi ng place with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight. 5^And the children of Heth answered Abra ham, saying un to him, 6 Hear us, my lord : thpuartamight- y ©rince among in the choice our sepul- : bury thy • none of with hold frc*m thee his sepu4fchre, but t Rsat thou mayesV bury thy dead. 7 And Abraham rose up, and bowed himself to the people of the land, even to the children of Heth. 8 And he communed with them, say ing, If it be your mind that I should bury my dead out of my sight, hear me, and intreat for me to Ephron the son of Zo har, 9 that he may give me the cave of M ach pel ah, which he hath, which is in the end of his field ; for the full price let him give it to me in the midst of you for a possession of a buryingplace. 10 Now Ephron was sitting in a G. adds, Abraham. b G. has, there ; V. omits. c G., V. omit. d G. adds, before UJ-W, Nay, but. e G. adds, /or, ^3. f G. adds, there. g G. adds, Abraham. h Sm. adds, the Hittite. 78 ham in the audience o f the children of Heth, even of all that went in at the gate of his city, saying, n Nay, my lord, hear me : the field give I thee, and the cave that is therein, I give it thee ; in the presence of the sons of my people give I it thee : bury thydead. i2And Abraham bowed down himself be fore the people of the land. 13 And he spake unto Ephron in the audience of the people of the land, say ing, But if thou wilt give it, I pray thee, hear me : I will give thee money for the field ; take it of me, and I will bury my dead there. 14 And Ephron answer ed Abraham, saying unto him, 15 My lord, hearken unto me: the land is worth four hun dred shekels of silver; what is that betwixt me and thee? bury therefore thy dead. 16 Arid A- braham heark ened unto E- phron; and Abra ham weighed to Ephron the sil ver, which he had named in the audience of the sons of Heth, four hundred shekels of silver, current money with the m e r- chant. nuwria CHAPTER 23: 11—16. \i\a_} "D.nnaN-nN 'pnn \)ipy \yi of ears the in Abraham Hittite the Ephron answered and bab np-^a Heth of sons the Nb :neN b Mn/rmns' : saying , city his of gate the all to entering iinnyTam n,b ?nnj ripr e'ikop pi$- , cave the and ,thee to give I field the ;me hear ,lord my ,No iants'N l v : ,it in [is] which 'i'yb fnpni ff? -na |.- : _""•'. t a of sons the of eyes the before ;it give I thee to 12 innts/n ^pa nap r£ p*pnj py himself prostrated And .dead thy bury ,thee to it give I people my ispnsjrbN nann. :pNp-oy_ \#b opnaN Ephron unto spoke he And .land the of people the before Abraham eYik^"oy !#Na land the of people the of ears the in b npN-DN nN -ion —thou if Only : saying *^e np,. ripr ; me from take , field the answered And 14 Ephron f]pa "rhi'iypp ")b of money the give I ; me hear pray : nets'' ?nennN ••'.nnapNi. t |T p " v p : | : •• : .there dead my bury may I that 15 np.N m'iyvp m,/iN J'ib noxb onnaNTiN of land ; me hear , lord My : him to saying Abraham n,4ni -va ppa-bpts/ nNoyanN thee (between) and me between .silver of shekels hundred four ie D.nnaN yotsn .nap nne-nNi Ninnne Abraham hearkened And .bury dead thy and ?it [is] what nts/N ^pan-nN ppyh onnaN bptsn [in$>irbN which money the Ephron to Abraham weighed and ; Ephron unto niNa ypija nm-ja *J?N-a hundred four , Heth of sons the of ears the in spoken had he :nnbb I .merchant the with nay passes [which] tiD| bpp , silver of shekels the midst of the children of Heth : and E- phrontheHittite answered Abra ham in the au dience of the children of Heth, even of all that went in at the gate of his city, saying, 11 Nay, my lord, hear me : the field give I thee, and the cave that is- therein, I give it thee ; in the presence of the sons of my peo ple give I it thee : bury thy dead. 12 And Abraham bowed himself down before the peo ple of the land. 13 And he spake unto Ephron in the audience of the people of the land, saying, But if thou wilt, I pray thee, hear me : 1 will give the price of the field ; take it of me, and I will bury my dead there. 14 And Ephron answer ed Abraham, saying unto him, i5My lord.heark- en unto me : a piece of land worth four hun dred shekels of silver, what is that betwixt me and thee ? bury therefore thy dead. 16 And Abraham heark ened unto E- phron;andAbra-h a m weighed to Ephron the silver, which he had named in the audience of the children of Heth, four hun dred shekels of silver, current money with the merchant. a G. adds, and said, nDN>l; S. adds the same, before onnaN n«. , b G., S. and all, bai; V. omits 7 nn ija. c G. the city. d For Hht G. app. has, to me, 'h- e G. adds l- f G. omits .mnnj V?. g G. all the people of the land. h Sm., G. to vie, "-b- i G. omits; S. adds, to thee. j G. and bury, napi. k S. adds, and said. I G. omits; V. omits lb nosb D.nnaN nN. m G. has, Nay, Lord, for I have heard. n G. omits. CHAPTER 23: 17—24: 3. GENESIS. 79 17 And the field of Ephron, which was in Mac hpelah, which was be fore Mamre, the field, and the cave which was therein, and all the trees that were in the field, that were in all the borders round about, were made sure 18 Unto Abra ham for a pos session in the presence of the children of Heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city. 19 And aft er this, Abra ham buried Sa rah his wife in the cave of the field of Mach- pelah before Mamre : the same is Hebron in the land of Canaan. 20 And the field, and the cave that is therein, were made sure unto Abraham for a possession of a buryingplace by the sons of Heth. 17 nbsaaa nts/N p9#. anip 'Opn. .Makpelah in [was] which Ephron of field the confirmed was And nts''N nnyam nnts'n Nnaa 'ipb nts/N. ; Mamre before [was] which f^n-bai ia which cave the and field the nn.tsn nts»N nntsn nts'N •¦• -: "t - J- : [were] which .field the in [were] which trees the all and ,it in [was] is pjpeb onnaNb 2 ano 6ibarbaa possession purchased a for Abraham to ; about round border its all in ¦iyw :baa nmna '?y..b ?Na __ . ... ;¦¦ T { : A" : J of gate the entering all with , Heth of sons the of eyes the before i9ints'N nntrnN onnaN napT ep-npNi: id)yy ,wife his Sarah Abraham buried afterward And .city his Nip Nnee p.p-by nbsaen nnts/ riyp'ba [being] it , Mamre before Makpelah of field the of cave the at ripn opn i]yip p.Na pnan .field the confirmed was And .Canaan of land the in .Hebron nap-nrnNb onnaNb iants'N nnyam v | at --..-: r pr t : - : j -.- -: st"t : - : possession burial a for Abraham to ,it in [was] which cave the and : nm*ja nNa ,.. .. . r .. .Heth of sons the (with) from 20 17 So the field of Ephron, which was in Mac hpelah f which was be fore Mamre, the field, and the cave which was therein, and all the trees that were in the field, that were in all the border thereof round about, were made sure 18 unto Abraham for a possession in the presence of the children of Heth, be fore all that went in at the gate of his city. 19 And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field of Machpelah be fore Mamre (the same is He bron), in the land of Canaan. 20 And the field, and the cave that is therein, were made sure unto Abraham for a possession of a burying place by the chil dren of Heth. 24 And Abra ham was old, and well strick en in age : and the Lord had blessed Abra ham in all things. 2 And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: 3 And I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God mmi o*an Na p onnaNi .jt \- a-t- ;t | | "T JT t : - : Jehovah and , days in advanced , old [was] Abraham And 2inairbN onnaN -naNn : baa DnnaN_nN nna .slave his unto Abraham said And .all in Abraham blessed had ibnts»'N-baa bts/an inn ipi A v -: t : p- ||j-: :him to [was] which all in ruling one the ,house his of oldest the 3 ^ats/Ni :nn/ nnn ^m ai-yp swear to thee cause will land ;thigh my under hand thy ,pray ,Put n^'N pN.n ^nbNi yhwr ?nbN ni.ma v -: J '-'AT T (,'* I* T J T l~ that ,earth the of God and heavens the of God Jehovah by And Abra ham was old, and-weM strick en in age : and the Lord had blessed Abra ham in all things. 2 And Abraham said unto his servant,. the elder of his: house, thatruledl over all that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh; 3 and I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heavem a S. the field of the cave; so in vs. 20. b G., S. omit ba. c G., S., V. and all, 731. d G. the city. e G., S. omit 1- / G., S., T., V. which is before, adding nts'N. g S. and called, Nnp*>i. h G., V. omit 'nbN. 80of heaven, and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of t h e daughters of the Canaanites, a- mong whom I dwell : 4 But thou shalt go unto my coun try, and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac. 5 And the servant said unto him, Perad venture the woman will not be willing to follow me unto this land ; must I needs bring thy son again unto the land from whence thou earnest ? 6 And Abraham said unto him, Beware thou that thou bring not my son thither again. 7 The Lord . God of heav en, which took me from m y father's house, and from the land of my kindred, and which spake un to me, and that sware unto me, saying, Unto thy seed will I give this land ; he shall send his angel be fore thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my son from thence. 8 And if the woman will not be willing to follow thee, then thou shalt be clear from this my oath : only bring not my son thither a- gain. 9 And the servant put his hand under the nuaa of daughters the from n-zwna "¦jab son my for ?nnbie-bNi CHAPTER 24: 4—9. rpa wife a npn_Nb take not wilt thou atsn* > 'dwelling '[am] p : - | kindred my unto and .'midst awhose 'in fr ,go shalt thou vbN naNnrpnv?1? yy? him unto said And .Isaac for son my for naj?b n^'Nn naNn-Nb goto i\iyra son thy nts**'N ¦¦•• ~ (which) :|--: |- , Canaanite the "bN But 6*vnN 7 '¦' land my unto *npbi: take shalt and wife a woman the a*p'N return I shall willing be not will ats-nn nN-r.n <" T |V A _ returning — 'this 6 naNn -.- y said And who ypti~]p return thou lest •jnpb i&a me took ?nnbie .birth my •'".ONb :saying nbts'/ <- : send 'may ft\)ab son my for :ots/a ? ^whence 'from thyself for "ynwn heavens the nNV*nts'N T pi V " 6out 4wentest 3thou (which) notsn onnaN VJT • care Take nbN ?biN Perhaps Pj^rbN 2land unto PN0"bN land the unto 1*bN l_ : slave the nrrn r -ii- me after Abraham him unto and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife for my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, a- mong whom I dwell : 4 but thou shalt go unto my coun try, and to my kindred, and take a wife for my son Isaac. 5 And the servant said unto him, Perad venture the woman will not be willing to follow me unto this land : must I needs bring thy son again unto the land from whence thou earnest ? 6 And Abraham said unto him, Be ware thou that thou bring not my son thither again. *r j of God •mm jt : Jehovah '•a* : nets' ?ja-nN son my nne rlT .thither of land the from and ?V,W4 nts/'Nl father my ( |- : | me to swore who and *bnan me to spoke of house the from nts>'Ni Nin nNjn pamnN 'He ;»this 2land who and 1 nts/N wife a seed thy To iaNba take thou mayest and ,thee before angel his give will I nnpbi hou mayes n/nnp na^b nts/Np naNn Nb-DNi ,thee after go to xb *ja_nN anot son my nnn iVnN under hand his woman the willing Ms snot if And .thence from ft only nNjr ; 'this 3oath 2my from n'pi) released art thou then slave the otsn put And j nets' T |T .thither ats'n p- T return -shalt Uhou 7 The Lord, the God of heav en, that took me from my father's house, and from the land of my nativity, and that spake unto me, and that sware unto me, saying, Unto thy seed will I give this land ; he shall send his angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife for my son from thence. 8 And if the woman be not willing to follow thee, then thou shalt be clear from this my oath ; only thou shalt not bring my son thither again. 9 And the servant put his hand under the thigh a G. adds, Isaac. b G. adds, where I was born. c G. adds, thence, D1PD; so V. d G. adds, and God of the earth, r.Kt\ ^nVm. £ G. omits 1- f S. omits. g G. has, to thee and to thy seed, IVltVl "p /; G. adds, Isaac. i G. adds, unto this land. CHAPTER 24: 10—14. GENESIS. 81 thigh of Abra ham his master, and sware to him concerning that matter. 10 And the servant took ten camels of the camels of his master, and de parted : for all the goods of his master were in his hand; and he arose, and went to Mesopota mia, unto the city of Nahor. 1 1 And he made his camels to kneel down without the city by a well of wa ter at the time of the evening, e- ven the time that women go out to draw wa ter. 12 And he said, O Lord God of my mas ter Abraham, I pray thee, send me good speed this day, and shew kindness unto my master Abraham. 13 Bflhold, I stand here by the well of water ; a n d the daughters of the men of the city come out to draw water : 14 And let it come to pass-, that the damsel to whom I shall say, Let down thy pitch er, I pray thee, that I may drink; and she shall say, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink al so : let the same be she that thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac ; and thereby shall I know that thou hast shewed him to swore and , master his P P byr ib yppi vriN bpna-s nn concerning 10 D'boj nrypSL, najn ten -*>?. [of kinds] all (and) ,went and camels 6- slave the npn took And vinN master his Abraham of thigh the :n>n nan.n 1 - - r 1 - .'this 'thing ?nejo <•¦ - : of camels the from opn m:a W aio > up rose he and ; hand his in [being] master his of things precious :nim nnrbN onnj onN-bN nbn .Nahor of city the unto .rivers two the of Aram unto went and 11 n-j^ pna D^ejjn city the (to) nyb without from of time the at .evening 12 c,neNn : said he And camels the kneel to caused he And man nNa-bN n^b j- of time the at water of well the at :naNty'.n I -: | - [waters of] drawers women the Nr.nnpn p -| :- .meet to [it] cause D.nnaN t t : — , Abraham oy.. npirnt-s/jn with kindness do and 13 f-jrby. of fountain the by ?jnN J* -: master my ?jnN master my nfeir* 1 •¦ 1 avj standing [am] yy.n -ts/^N nNv y of out going the ?nbN mm of God Jehovah Di\n ?jflb A- p-T : ,to day me (before) ,pray I *aJN mn ; D.nnaN 7 T .J- ¦ ,T tT - I Behold .Abraham nuai Djan out going [are] city the of men the of daughters the and , water 14 nts/N dmm . ., , JT T ' whom [unto] maiden the [that] be it may And nnts»Ni nn.a Nr*on :o*o akts'b *|T ) : ' .water draw to m^N naN ; drink may I that , pitcher thy ,pray ,down Let : (her unto) say shall I nnN fnppa -mJeroJi nnts/ "nneNi her — drink give will 1 camels thy also and Drink : say will she and Pn nai ppv*.b n,naj>_b . nnan know shall I it by and ; Isaac for , servant thy for designed hast thou of Abraham his master, and sware to him concerning this matter. 10 And the servant took ten camels, of the camels of his master, and de- parted|; having all goodly things of his master's in his hand: and he arose, and went to Meso potamia, unto the city of Na hor. n And he made the camels to kneel down without the city by the well of water at the time of even ing, the time that women go out to draw water. 12 And he sa i d , O Lord, the God of my master A- braham, send me, I pray thee, good speed this day, and shew kindness unto my master Abraham. 13 Behold, I stand by the fountain of water ; and the daughters of the men of the city come out to draw water: 14 and let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say, Let down thy pitch er, I pray thee, that I may drink; and she shall say, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink al so : Let the same be she that thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac; and there by shall I know that thou hast a G. omits. b Formal, G-, S. have, and from all; c S. and he prayed and said. d S. omits n>n. V.from. e G., S. add, to me. f G. adds, until they cease to drink. 82 mwna CHAPTER 24: 15—21- kindness unto my master. 15 cwrr>m ;,- (. -. f. ... ^1 T y ^T Y he ,pass to came it And .master my with kindness done hast thou that shewed kindness unto my master. 15 And it came to pass, before he had done speaking, that, behold, Rebekah came out, who was born to Bethuel, son of Milcah, the wife of Na hor, Abraham's brother, with her pitcher up on her shaulder. 16 And the dam sel zvas very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had any man known her : and she went down to the well, and filled her pitch er, and came up. 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Let me, I pray thee, drink a little water of thy pitcher. 18 And she said, Drink, my lord : and she hasted, and let down her pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink. 19 And when she bad done giving him drink, she said, I will draw zuater for thy camels also, un til they have done drinking. 20 And she hast ed, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and Tan again unto the well to draw tvater, and drew for all his cam els. 21 And the man wondering at her held his peace, to wit whether the Lord had made Rebekah mim behold [that] (and) nanb n^a onp , speak to finished having yet not nibe_,a bNmab hi$\ nts/N nNk* Milcah of son the , Bethuel to born was who ,out going [was] nnai onnaN e*nN mm nts'N pr - : at t : - j- -: ^ 7( -.- y pitcher her (and) , Abraham of brother the Nahor of wife the ie nNna nab *iy}n\ .nnpy-by appearance of fair [was] maiden the And .shoulder her upon [being] TO ab tS>*N1 J p : ; her known having not man a (and) nna .1 - .pitcher her 1: nyyr .fountain the to nnni ...j.. - down went she and n^ma nib ,virgin a , exceedingly Nnam y--.- filled and 17 neNn nnNnpb nayn vii ibyr) at t|: • v'-p.-T | tit- "-p - : said and .her meet to slave the ran And .up cama and 18-neNpi .nnaa o'p-oyo nj ?4*N*o4»n : said she And .pitcher thy from water little a .pray I ,sip me Let 'by nna nnpi n.nepi 'pa nnts/' upon pitcher her down let and hastened she and ; lord my .Drink 19 nnpts/nb "bam nnpts-ni nm A I • • (,- : " ||" : -- pn .drink him give to finished she And .drink him gave and .hand her -dn hiyr ajW'N ^]'%ib nj npNni (if) until .draw will I camels thy for Also : said she and 20 n^ni. nnepi. ."nnts/b ina emptied and hastened she And .drink to finished have shall they nNan-bN nijt> pni nptsn-bN nna well the unto again ran and , trough the into pitcher her 21 "¦nNnts-o ts>»N.m .vnerbab aNts-ni -aNts-n it. ) t . lT • T '• {~ : ' - a : ' observing [was] man the And .camels his all for drew and ,draw to mm mby.np ryr) ts'nne nb Jehovah prospered had whether know to , silent keeping ,her (to) 15 And it came to pass, before he had done speaking, that, behold, Rebek ah came out, who was born to Bethuel the son of Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham'sbrother, with her pitcher up on her shoulder. 16 And the dam sel was very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had any man known her ; and she went down to the fountain, and filled her pitcher, and came up. 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Give me to drink, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher. 18 And she said, Drink, my lord: and she hasted, and let down her pitcher up on her hand, and gave him drink. 19 And when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will draw for thy camels also, until they have done drinking. 20 And she hast ed, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and ran again unto the well to draw, and drew for all his cam els. 21 And the man looked steadfastly on her ; holding his peace, to know whether the Lord had made a S. adds, and justice. b Sm., G. add, Abraham. t S. omits ''T- d Sm. adds, in his heart, l**?*!; so G., V. e G. 'nm. / S. adds, to him. iS and has, until he ceased $ G. connects with vs. drinking. h Kor t\nth h_ DX iy, G., V. have, until atl drink. i G. adds, water. j S. giving to drink and watching, apparently double translation, one reading "WOT. CHAPTER 24: 22—29. GENESIS. 83 his journey pros perous or not. 22 And it came to pass, as the camels had done drinking, that the man took a golden earring of half a shekel weight, and two bracelets for her hands of ten shekels weight of gold ; 23 And said, Whose daughter art thou ? tell me, I pray thee: is there room in thy father's house for us to lodge in ? 24 And she said unto him, I am the daughter of Bethuel, the son of Milcah, which -she bare unto Nahor. 25 She said more over unto him, We have both straw and prov ender enough, and room to lodge in. 26 And the man bowed down his head, and wor shipped the Lord. 27 And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of my mas ter Abraham, who hath not left destitute my master of his mercy and his truth: I being in the way, the Lord led me to the house of m y master's brethren. 28 And the dam sel ran, and told them of her mother's house these things. . on iann 1 . -¦ - not or ,way his 22 *.h_$ nitV-Na a-mi ith < •.• -:,- • :- finished had when ,pass to came it And a.nr nn ¦-ts'-Nn npn nintsn mnej.n t t vjv ¦ t J< : - : ,gold of nose-ring a man the took that , drink to camels the n'h~by on/ev 'ip) dibpTts/o ypa , hands her upon bracelets two and , weight its [being] half-shekel a 23 -na neN-n :Dbpts>o a.nr nnts-y •¦' - lT I T = tT T )" - of daughter The : said he And .weight their [being] gold [of shekels] ten ts>».n *b nj n\an ra ?e pr ¦ ,- - : - j- [there] Is .me to .pray , known make ? thou [art] whom 24noNni mbb ub oipa nnN-ma j - I I'T l_T \) T | .J- T |- said she And ? night the pass to us for place father thy of house the at ?aJN bNinanna vbN •AT p- ; - T •• , Milcah of son the ,1 [am] Bethuel of daughter The :him unto 25 nabo'fa lilcah of son tl pmoj vbN noNni :nimb nnb* nts-'N I -.- ,:¦ - t •¦ v j - | t ! pr ! |T y -. straw Both : him unto said she And .Nahor to bore she whom :pbb /Dipe-Dj uajv an Niepa'OJ .night the pass to place a and ,us with plenty [are] fodder and ll neN-n :ni.n*b inntsn "ts^.n ipi :said he And .Jehovah to himself prostrated and ,man the bowed And im: D.nnaN 'pa *nbN nin; nna who , Abraham master my of God Jehovah [be] Blessed ?jnN oyp inaNi mon yy-ab ;master my with (from) truth his and kindness his discontinued not has nn nin* *jm rnna *aJN 1." T : -j- T I • *¦¦ " * r of house the to Jehovah me guided way the in ,me [for as] 28 n-sni. n^r? pni fpa »p« known made and , maiden the ran And .master my of brothers the jn'pN.n .'these 'things to according 'onana PT ' neN AT • mother her 29 And Re bekah had a brother, and his 29 Eft , Laban io^'i nN j ; i** [being] name his (and) , brother a nnb of house the to npan.bi h i s journey prosperous or no:. 22 And it came to pass, as the camels had done drinking, that the man took a golden ring of half a shekel weight, and two brace lets for her hands of ten shekels weight of gold ; 23 and said, Whose daughter art thou ? tell me, I pray thee. Is there room in thy father's house for us to lodge in ? 24 And she said un to him, I am the daughter of Be thuel the son of Milcah, which she bare unto Nahor. 25 She said moreover unto him, We have both straw and provender enough, and room to lodge in. 26 And the man bowed his head, and wor shipped the Lord. 27 And he said, Blessed be the Lord, the God of my master Abra ham, who hath not foresaken his mercy and his truth to ward my master: as for me, the Lord hath led me in the way to the house of my master's brethren. 28 And the damsel ran, and told her mother's house according to these words. 29 And Re bekah had [was] Rebekah to And brotheri and his a S. omits ,-v. b G. adds, all, prob. a double rendering. c S. the slave, lajin. d Sm. adds, and he put upon [her] nose, DDK Sjl Dl!"!. e G. and he answered her and said; S. adds, to her. f For DJ, Sm., S. have DJ1. g S. adds, upon the earth, y\«n Sj). h S. adds, to lake the daughter of the brother of my lord for his son. i S. omits **- 84 nwu CHAPTER 24: 30—35. name was La ban : and Laban ran out unto the man, unto the well. 30 And it came to pass, when he saw the earring and bracelets upon h i s sister's hands, and when he heard the words of Rebekah his sister, saying, Thus spake the man unto me; that he came unto the man ; and, behold, he stood by the camels at the well. 31 And he said, Come in, thou blessed of the Lord ; w herefore standest thou without? for I have prepared the house, and room for the camels. 32 And man came the house he ungirded his camels, and gave straw and provender for the camels, and water to wash his feet, and the men's feet that were with him. 33 And there was set 7>ieat before him to eat: but he said, I will not eat, until I have told mine errand. And he said, Speak on. 34 And he said, I am Abraham's servant. 35 And the Lord hath blessed my mas ter greatly; and he is become great : and he hath given him flocks, and herds, and sil ver, and gold, and menserv- the into and '^'.yn-ba nyinn ts<>Nn-bN fab pji fountain the unto .outside man the unto Laban ran and man the unto n'Nna seeing [his] at '?.mi j- :- pass to came it And .fountain the unto 3(» -nNi DflmnN and , nose-ring the innN sister his r ** f * t me unto spoke Thus : saying sister his Rebekah nay anp\ ts^Np-bN Nan ts^N.n standing [was he] behold and .man the unto came he then ;man the iWai hearing his at and of hands the upon onavn bracelets the 31 mds the u bN narna neNb inhN npan narnN ig sister his ts"Nn-bN ,man the unto neNn : p;>n-by. o*^a4mbj; of words the Nia 1 ,in thou Come pna .street the in : D*no4b .fountain the at camels the by nab mm : said he And stand thou dost why .Jehovah I* Dipei man 11 j = of blessed •aJNi ?mss j i- ¦ ? camels the for place a and house the prepared have I [seeing] (and) 32 D 7-r nnon I- - *~ .camels the unloaded he and nnn.n ts"Nn • ii i'ji 1 tvisi 1 cNan t : • T < t- house the to man the in came And fpnb o*.oi D*^ajn Niapai fan wash to water and , camels the to fodder and straw *brn 1 :ipN nts/N o^JNp .him with [were] who men the of feet the and gave and vbn t : — ,feet his otsnn 33 bb'a Nb neN-n baab "iW? j • ¦* |- T T 1 -^ eat 2will 'I 3Not :said he and ; eat to him before put was [food] and 34 naNn :nan -noN-n nan *nnan-DN ly A" I (, AT T . ¦ [J" • • -J- : said he And .Speak : said he and ; words my spoken have I (if) until 35 blessed has ntnn Jehovah And bn>n :^N onnaN .1 [am] Abraham of slave The im 'pa-na given has he and ; great become has he and .exceedingly master my '•onain apn npai npai slaves male and ,gold and silver and It t .herds and fN^ nb flocks him to name was La ban : and La ban ran out unto the man, unto the fountain. 30 And it came to pass, when he saw the ring, and the brace lets upon his sis ter's hands, and when he heard the words of Rebekah his sis ter, saying, Thus spake the man unto me ; that he came unto the man ; and, behold, he stood by the camels at the fountain, 31 And he said, Come in, thou blessed of the Loud ; where fore standest thou without ? for I have pre- prepared the house, and room for the camels. 32 And the man came into the house, and he ungirded the camels ; and he gave straw and provender for the camels, and water to wash his feet and the men's feet that were with him. 33 And there was set meat before him to eat: but he said, I will not eat, until I have told mine errand. And he said, Speak on. 34 And he said, I am Abraham's servant. 35 And the Lord hath blessed my mas ter greatly ; and he is become great : and he hath given him flocks and herds, and silver and gold, and men- servants and a S. and he; G. he. b G., S. add, to him. c V. has, and he brought in, N3}1. d G. omits Trim e G. adds, bread. f V. adds, to him ; S. has, they said to him. g S. and there are to him. h G., V. omit \ CHAPTER 24: 36-42. GENESIS. 85 ants, and maid servants, and camels, and ass es. 36 And Sa rah my master's wife bare a son to my master when she was old : and unto him hath he given all that he hath. 37 And my master made me swear, say ing, Thou shalt not take a wife to my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I dwell: 38 But thou shalt go unto my father's house, and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son. 39 And I said unto my master, Perad venture the woman will not follow me. 40 And he said un to me, The Lord, before whom I walk, will send his angel with thee, and prosper thy way ; and thou shalt take a wife for my son of my kindred, and of my fa ther's house : 41 Then shalt thou be clear from this my oath, when thou com- est to my kin dred; and if they give not thee one, thou shalt be clear from my oath. 42 And I came this day unto the well, and said, O Lord God of my master A- braham, if now thou do prosper 36 nnts/ Sarah nbni :D-nepi 6o^eji bore And .asses and camels and arnpp) , slaves female and . nrnp? npN 'na\i cfa pa ; old becoming her after .master my to son a master my of wife the 37 rpa wife a ¦hNj? ister my :ibnts/N_ba-nN o [was] whid npn~Nb h£ 'mm nts»N b-m ^atsn swear to me caused And .him to [was] which all him to given has he and son my for I<~ 1 take not shalt Thou neNb : saying ?jnN master my yp' n^N nts/N >^an nuae "dwelling 5[am] 4I (which) , Canaanite the of daughters the from 38 nbn *aN-nn-bN NbnaN |p- J 1 |" -.- s ,go shalt thou father my of house the unto But .son my for nts-N .1 - wife a nnpbi •T MT * take shalt thou and jvriNa I : - : ,3land 'whose tin ?ppsts/e-bNi ;family my unto and master my unto said I And 39 nts/Np ^n-Nb ^N 'pX'ba woman the go not will Perhaps -.master my un 40 ?nannnn nts'N nim •r*bN neN-n : nnN • -j- - < ¦ •>¦ ¦ 1 • ^ • ••¦ t_ iT_:r 4walk 3I (whom) .Jehovah : me unto said n^vni ^n laNbe nbp'. nd he m nnpbi ts/0"bN Niap 'not if and ; family my unto comest thou t^NO 'pi ftnvoi nnai of house the from and '? 'pi tii released art thou then when ,thee to ?nbNa TJT ¦¦ .oath my from ijp*. 'give 'they 42 ?D oath my from nin/ neNi rymnN Din NaNi T 1 |T I -.11 ' t ' T lT of God Jehovah : said I arid .fountain the unto today came I And 1 OT-bN maidserv ants, and camels and asses. 36 And Sarah my mas ter's wife bare a son to my mas ter when she was old : and unto him hath he given all that he hath. 37 And my master made me swear, say ing, Thou shalt not take a wife for my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I dwell: 38 But thou shalt go unto my father's house, and to my kindred, and take a wife for my son. 39 And I said unto my master, Per adventure the woman will not follow me. 40 And he said un to me, The Lord, before whom I walk, will send his angel with thee and prosper thy way ; and thou shalt take a wife for my son of my kindred, and of my father's house: 41 then shalt thou be clear from my oath, when thou comest to my kindred : and if they give her not to thee, thou shalt be clear from my oath. 42 And I came this day unto the fountain, and said, O Lord, the God of my master A- braham, if now thou do prosper mbva ann. mnve Nr^ts/roN onnaN >pa ,way my prosper to about ,pray I ,art thou if .Abraham master my a S. adds, and she-asses, njnM. b G., V. omit '• e G. has, one son. d S adds, to me. e G., S. add, thence, DB-D. / S. adds, my lord, 1*nn. g S. INV h V. omits tono ip: roii-H 8(5 nwia CHAPTER 24: 43—47- my way which I go : 43 Behold, I stand by the well of water ; and ' it shall come to pass, that when the virgin cometh forth to draw water, and I say to her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink; 44 And she say to me, Both drink thou, and I will also draw for thy camels: let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out for my mas ter's son. 45 And before I had done speaking in mine heart, behold, Rebek ah came forth with her pitcher on her shoulder; and she went down unto the well, and drew water:a_\d\_a\d unto her, Let me drink, I pray thee. 46 And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her shoulder, and said, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink al so : so I drank, and she made the camels drink also. 47 And I asked her, and said, Whose daughter art thou ? And she said, The daughter of Be thuel, Nahor's son, whom Mil cah bare unto him : and I put the earring up on her face, and the bracelets up- 43 *aJ'N pan \txhy, \^p 'pia I Behold .(it upon) go to about [am] I nts*N >-¦- ¦ which [upon] Nmm 'N aD*an •AT - ; water of fountain the at p*bN 'pnefo n&s/b nNV\n - ,t : her unto say I and .draw to out going maiden the [that] ai-'i'p&r ,pray I , drink me Let y^ph d;i rnp npa-ni *bN —draw will I camels thy for also and .drink ,thou Also : me unto ~xb. HP1* ma'nnt-s'N npan Nip of son the for Jehovah designed has whom woman the [be] she [may] 45 *ab-bN nanb nbaN ono em .heart my unto speak to finished had yet not I -by nnai nNV* npan upon [being] pitcher her (and) .out going Rebekah aN^'ni n;/yn nnni nbats'' down went she and ; shoulder her n.nopi i^ '1'ppn m|?N neNi 11.* 1 t j„:„i_ — « „ T .-.*¦ . im.- tin <¦-/¦» (miH T ann .<*, pa .master my nh behold and at : ; drew and 46 hastened she And .pray I .drink me Let : her unto said I and npts/ "naNni. p*bpe npa nnini .Drink : said and .her upon from pitcher her down let and m) nts/Ni . r « also and .drank I and ; drink give will I p-^erDJi camels thy also and 47 na'Ni nnfc bapa) \hnnppn D*^a4.n ; said I and .her asked I And .drink gave she camels the naNni : said she And 'nN ?o-na ? thou [art] whom of daughter The -na of daughter The , naba Vpn^ nts/N niinna Vina , Nahor of son the Bethuel orln Dts^Ni ring the put I and ; Milcah * him to bore whom -by o^ovm upon bracelets the and n^N'by. nose her upon my way which I go : 43 behold, I stand by the fountain of wa ter ; and let it come to pass, that the maiden which cometh forth to draw, to whom I shall say, Give me, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink ; 44 and she shall say to me, Both drink thou, and I will also draw for thy camels : let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed for my master's son. 45 And before I had done speak ing in mine heart, behold, Rebekah came forth with her pitcher on her shoulder ; and she went down unto the fount ain, and drew : and I said unto her, Let me drink, I pray thee. 46 And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her shoulder, and said, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink al so : so I drank, and she made the camels drink also. 47 And I asked her, and said, Whose daughter art thou ? And she said, The daughter of Be thuel, Nahor's son, whom Mil cah bare unto him : and I put the ring upon her nose, and the bracelets up- a S. adds, and the daughters of the men of the city ¦will go out to draw water, cf . vs. 13. b S., V. omit ma r. S. adds, water. d G. has./or his servant Isaac, cf. vs. 14; G. adds, and in this I shall know that thou hast done kindness to my lord Abraham, cf. vs. 14. e G. adds, before ON, WV / Sm., S. add, a little water from thy pitcher ; V. adds, a little. g S. adds, to me. h S. 1 gave drink, MTpipn. t G. adds, tell me. CHAPTER 24: 48—54. GENESIS. 87 on her hands. 48 And I bowed down my head, and worshipped the Lord, and blessed the Lord God of my master A- braham, which had led me in the right way to take my master's brother's daugh ter unto his son. 49 And now, if ye will deal kindly and truly with my master, tell me : and if not, tell me ; that I may turn to the right hand, or to the left. 50 Then Laban and Be thuel answered and said, The thing proceedeth from the Lord : we cannot speak unto thee bad or good. 51 Be hold, Rebekah is before thee ; take her, and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken. 52 And it came to pass, that, when A- braham's serv ant heard their words, he wor shipped the Lord, bowing himself to the earth. 53 And the servant brought forth jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and rai ment, and gave them to Rebek ah : he gave alsotoherbroth- er and to her mother precious things. 54 And they did eat and drink, he and the men that we're with him, and tarried all night ; and they rose up in the morning, and he 48 mmb AT |- ; Jehovah to mnnts'Ni '-¦ ~r ¦¦ ••¦iT rayself prostrated and npNi I) -|T bowed I And : mm T ,-.T .hands her nts/N onnaN *riN <¦ : T t : - j- -: , Abraham lord my who mm-nN npaNi of God Jehovah -naviN nnpb arha pip , truth of way a in of daughter the take to 49 oaVrDN nnin Dpb ^pa are you if ,now And .son his for master my T -.-|T blessed I and 1 . me guided had ?nN of brother the imji.n j' - known make -w_ \jnN-nN .master my with noN). npn b. b maw >¦ ¦¦ ¦¦¦ ¦¦ unto turn may I that ; me to known make .not if and 50 Vinai fab fjn Bethuel and Laban answered And nau Nb nann ay A"*" T - JT T ; thing the goes i~ ) able 2are *we 8not n'wy do to about ?b rV ;me to ibNOtrb^ iN Ypl truth and kindness n-jj.n 6Nb-DNi .left the unto or right the mmo inoN-n pr :r T j- Jehovah From : said and 51 mjflb npan.-.n-).n raitriNjn , *n\bN nan ,thee before Rebekah Behold .good or evil thee unto speak to n/hN-fab ftp* nm nni np. take , master thy of son the for wife a become her let and ,go and 52ipap d*n?i :mm nan npaa when ,pass to came it And |T : y .Jehovah spoken has as according mntsn DnnamnN opnaN naj£ ynp himself prostrated he that words their Abraham of slave the heard 53 .n.imb r r .Jehovah unto nnN t \ earth the to ) ¦ba na^.n Nvin of vessels slave the out brought And npap.b fpn o'Hiy an? $ai ; Rebekah to gave and , garments and ,gold of vessels and , silver 54 ibaNn :naNbi eP*pNb fpj rpp) ate they And .mother her to and .brother her to gave he jewels and mts'jNm Nin ints'-n i- t-: ,t i j| : - .drank and 1J*b; iai*n^'N men the and .him with [were] who npa:a .morning the in up rose they and he laipn n A' T- ; night the passed they and on her hands. 48 And I bowed my head, and worshipped the Lord, and blessed the Lord, the God of my master A- braham, which had led me in the right way to take my master's brother's daugh ter for his son. 49 And now if ye will deal kindly and truly with my master, tell me : and if not, tell me ; that I may turn to the right hand, or to the left. 50 Then Laban and Be thuel answered and said, The thing proceed eth from the Lord : we can not speak unto thee bad or good. 51 Be hold, Rebekah is before thee, take her, and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken. 52 And it came to pass, that, when A- braham's serv ant heard their words, he bowed himself down to the earth unto the Lord. 53 And the servant brought forth jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and rai ment, and gave them to Rebek ah : he gave al so to her broth er and to her mother precious things. 54 And they did eat and drink, he and the men that were with him, and tarried all night ; and they rose up in the morning, and he a S. adds, to the house of the brother of my lord, cf. vs. 27. b G, omits ^ i-p-ti nS DN1. c G. for good, 2x0. ; V. beyond his will. d S. omits w. e S., V. pi. n™1,. 88 nwNia CHAPTER 24: 55-63. said, Send me away unto my master. 55 And her brother and her mother said, Let the damsel abide with us a few days, at the least ten ; after that she shall go. 56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath prospered my way ; send me away that I may go to my master. 57 And they said. We will call the damsel, and en quire at her mouth. 58 And they called Re bekah, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this man ? and she said, I will go. 59 And they sent away Re bekah their sis ter, and her nurse, and A- braham's serv ant, and his men. 60 And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, Thou art our sister, be thou the mother of thousands of millions, and let thy seed possess the gate of those which hate them. 61 And Rebek ah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the cam els, and follow ed the man: and the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 62 And Isaac came from the way of the well Lahai- roi ; for he dwelt in the south country. 63 And Isaac went out , . . 55 -p^nN brother her 56 naNn said And .'pab b'irpw a naN-n .master my to me Send ; said he and iN eyy )ira iyin a^'n naNi j p*T .jt • p*:y - ¦¦ ¦¦ t • i or days us with maiden the stay Let : mother her and "bN opbN na^n :rj^n -npN ei)py. not Do : them unto said he And .go her let afterwards ,ten ?ann mbvn mmi 'h'a )ipan _• : - - r ,t 1- J .| : me detain 1: mmi j- : • ^ pr r ; way my prospered has Jehovah [seeing] (and) 57 aipi maNn .?rtNb nabNi ?4irr?ts> jt|- 1 : 1- " r iT ¦ 1" : : y to go ma n^api) sk us let anc ?abnn mbN naNn npanb p 1. |" -: t '.- - J " | " | t*T ' call us Let ;said they And .master my to go may I that , me send es iNnpn .mrnN nam) nwb called they And I" .mouth her AT"-:|-|- .maiden the (to) tS"Np-Dtf 'man with 59 nparnN ' A ' Rebekah go thou Wilt ; her unto said and .Rebekah (to) n naNni. nrn inntsn .-¦-¦•.- n sent they And .go will I : said she and ?ithis naynNl nnpja-nNi opnN of slave the and .nurse her and .sister their 60 onnaN , Abraham nb maNn "npan.-nN iana*i_ :vts>'#rnNl ; her to said and Rebekah blessed they And Anaan .men his and ?pbsb ''.n ra )inra tsn»i j- • ; at t : j- J - J ^ possess may and , myriads of thousands (for) 'become 2thou ,sister Our ei npan opni. .vaip 'lyp ra. pl^n? .Rebekah arose And .them hating those of gate the seed thy majzni. n^mr-by maanni n*n'n^ji went they and camels the upon rode they and .maidens her and •nbn_ npamnN na^n npn. ts*N.n npN .went and 62 'ai **nb ,Roi Lahai Beer [towards] 63 NV-n :ain Rebekah slave the took and ; man the after nNa ¦'Niae Na pnvn going from JT come had ap_ Isaac And Nim atsn* i- 1 ¦>¦ ¦ p- ; out gone had and — south the of land the in dwelling [was] he [for] (and) said, Send me a- way unto my master. 55 And her brother and her mother said, Let the damsel abide with us a few days, at the least ten; after that she shall go. 56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the Lord- hath prospered my way ; send me away that I may go to my master. 57 And they said, We will call the damsel, and in quire at her mouth. 58 And they called Re bekah, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this man ? And she said, I will go. 59 And they sent away Re bekah their sis ter, and her nurse, and A- braham's serv ant, and his men. 60 And they blessed Re bekah and said unto her, Our sister, be thou the mother of thousands often thousands, and let thy seed pos sess the gate of those which hate them. 61 And Re bekah arose. and her damsels, and they rode upon the cam els, and follow ed the man: and the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 62 And Isaac came from the way of Beer-la- hai-roi ; for he dwelt in the land of the South. 63 And Isaac went a S. adds, to them. b G., S., V. add, that I may depart. c. S. adds, to him. d G., S., V. pi. her brothers, n^N- e Sm. days or a month, ^in IN O'D1; G. days about ten; S. a month of days; T. a little time orten months; V. at least ten days. f G., Sm., V. have, and afterwards, "inNl- S. and then. g G., S. add, their sister; so V. omitting np3"t. h S., T. have, for thousands and myriads. i G., T. cities; S. lands; V. gates. J Sm. has, in the wilderness, -OIDO; so G. h G. omits. CHAPTER 24: 64—25: 3. GENESIS. to meditate in the field at the eventide: and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels were coming. 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she light ed off the camel. 65 For she had said unto the servant, What man ir this that walketh in the field to meet us? And the servant had said, It is m y master : therefore she took a vail, and covered herself. 66 And the serv ant told Isaac all things that he had done. 67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sa rah's tent, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife ; and he loved her: and Isaac was com forted after his mother's death. — evening nijab J : ' of approach the at nntsn p.- T " field the in mts'b • T meditate to Isaac : o*Na D*^a4 anp) ' jqn h'y .coming camels behold and ,saw and eyes his Ntsn ••-:¦¦- ^?mnN him to became she and , Rebekah took he and :iaN dnpN pny*. .mother his after Isaac opn comforted was and nanNn r£7 t v:|vJ ; her loved he and 80 out to meditate in the field at the eventide : and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, be hold, there were camels coming. 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she lighted off the camel. 65 And she said un to the servant, What man is this that walk eth in the field to meet us? And the servant said, It is my master : and she took her veil, and cover ed herself. 66 And the servant told Isaac all the things that he had done. 67 And Isaac brought her in to his mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebek ah, and she became his wife; and he loved her : and Isaac was comforted after his moth er's death. 25 Then again Abraham took a wife, and her name was Ke- turah. 2 And she bare him Zim- ran, and Jok- shan, and Me- dan, and Mid- ian, and Ish- bak, and Shuah. 3 And Jokshan begat Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of De- 1 netsn rpa npn. onnaN f]pn [being] name her (and) .wife a took and Abraham continued And f^'prnNi wrra i Jokshan and Zimran him to ib nbni |T |T bore she And .Keturah m)p-rm patsrnNi fnerniNi fpe-nNi .Shuah and Jishbak and Midian and Medan and 'jy DTnNi '^'miN ib'T of sons the And .Dedan and Sheba begat Jokshan And And Abraham took another wife, and her name was Ke turah. 2 And she bare him Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Mid ian, and Ish- bak, and Shuah. 3 And Jokshan begat Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of De- a G. omits. b G. and came in, N**i,Il. c G. omits. d G. adds, Sarah. e G. adds, and Taiman. 90 nwia CHAPTER 25: 4— 11. dan were As- shurim, and Letushim, and Leummim. 4 And the sons of Midian ; Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abidah, and Eldaah. A 1 1 these were the children of Ke- turah. 5 And Abra ham gave all that he had un to Isaac. 6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, east ward, unto the east country. 7 And these are the days of the years of Abra ham's life which he lived, an hun dred threescore and fifteen years. 8 Then A- braham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years ; and was gathered to his people. 9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre ; 10 The field which Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth : there was Abra ham buried, and Sarah his wife. 11 And it came to pass af ter the death of : D'aNbi D*tsnobi 1 .Leummites and Dnits-N r Asshurites ¦r Hanoch and Letushites and nsinT nyy f*na Epher and Ephah , Midian were rn Dedan :nmap ?ja rfytrbs ryiba). |T J; y ; v -,•• t _ aTT_ : ' ' .Keturah :6ppv-.b .Keturah of sons the these all ; Eldaah and ?jai j" : of sons the And jnnNi Abida and .Isaac to cDpnaNb , Abraham to bia (upon) from pN'bN ji 11 Abraham ibnts/N-ba-nN D.nnaN him to [was] which all nts'N D*ts»'jb*sn j"* ~: [were] which onntsn - : - :|- away them sent he and r gave And *jabi , concubines the of sons the to And mna rS T - ; gifts nenp D.nnaN fpj Abraham gave 1 p. ?n imiya ua ppv. of land a unto eastward , alive [being] still his in ,son his Isaac 7 D.nn^x ?TTJts' *e* nn-si :onp 1.1 1 -¦ - )— r ' _" ¦ •¦ : -li- , Abraham of life the of years the ofdaysthe [were] these And .east the ts'.em nx D-yatsn mits> nNe ?mnts'N ; - T : pr T " y : : ji . ,-T at -.- -: five and years seventy and years hundred a , lived he which 8 fpr naio na*tsn D.nnaN nen y\n \n'_w I|j--t tT p - : JT 1 : - tst- *-...- (. T 'good 'age a in Abraham died and expired And old 9 map-n buried And .vajrbN flPNl .years djn\tn .people his unto gathered was he and ; satisfied and nbsaan nnya'bN "via nNyetsn pnv: inN A" ¦ ^ * TT T • . J ^T • Ishmael and Isaac him 10 , Makpelah of cave the at , sons his nts/N -nnn nny-fa ]ipy nnts-bN [is] which , Hittite the Zohar of son the Ephron of field the at npnts/N fripn : Nnee - purchased had which D.nnaN tt G. has, his; S. of Abraham; V. omits. d Sm. adds, days, D'D'; so G., S., V. e G. his two sons. f G. adds, and the cave. g S. adds, for a burial possession. CHAPTER 25: 12—19. GENESIS. 91 mael,ham's whom t h e t i a n , Abraham, that God blessed his son Isaac ; and Isaac dwelt by the well Lahai- roi. 12 Now these are the genera tions of Ish- Abra- s o n , Hagar Egy p- Sarah's handmaid, bare unto Abraham : 13 And these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, b y their names, ac cording to their generations: the firstborn of Ish mael, Nebajoth; and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 14 And Mishma, and Dumah, and Massa, 15 Ha- dar, and Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah : 16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names, by theif towns, and by their castles ; twelve princes accord ing to their na tions. 17 And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years : and he gave up the ghost and died; and was gather ed unto his peo ple. 18 And they dwelt from Ha vilah unto Shur, that is before Egypt, as thou goest toward Assyria : and he died in the pres ence of all his brethren. 19 And these are the genera tions of Isaac, Abraham's son : ats/n ija pnyr-nN o*pbN npan opnaN dwelt and ,son his Isaac God blessed that Abraham :*n'i "?nb nNa-oy pbw y r - ;¦• : **¦ | T : - .Roi Lahai Beer at Isaac 12 onnaN-fa bN^etS". nnbp n^Ni , Abraham of son the , Ishmael of generations the [are] these And nnts/ rrpw "nnva.n mn nnb/ im Hagar bore whom . :D.nnaNb Sarah of maidservant the Egyptian the 13 ba'irn ts»* mets*' ?ja J- : : -.•-¦¦ : - -jr t' , Ishmael of sons the of names the [were] these And .Abraham to "baym\ naa < : , Ishmael of first-born the Drin binb onetsn . | : pr : ¦ : generations their to , names their by 14 yppo) iDtsnoi bNanNl nnpi |t : ¦ p- : : - : r| ¦• : , Mishma and , Mibsam and , Adbeel and , Kedar and maj ; Nebayoth 15 ts>'-fl^ mo// Na*ni nnm :Nts/ei nemi , Naphish Jetur , Tema and ,Hadad , Massa and , Dumah and ie nnNi 'baynw *ja on nnN j.nenpi ¦J = T : <" : •••J" T iCj.-T these and , Ishmael of sons the were these ; Kedemah and Dn'n*aai onnvna Dnets'' AT |- : p.- " : ~ : T : ; encampments their in and settlements their in names their [were] 17 nnNi : nrmb dn^j ni-yjro w - : |T ¦. p • p •*. .-¦ : [were] these And .tribes their to according princes twelve 'tsnts/i n V**>' nVM nSlVflVh D*tsntsn rx? nNe ?nj ;¦ : jr. ;- : thirty and years hundred a , Ishmael ?JCS*' ?n of life the of years the nen y)ii yx? yatsn rx? T T- '"j- : ' - A* T * - JV ; ^T T gathered was and ,died and expired he and ; years seven and years is nts/N mts'-n^ nbnpa e)hpi .)py-ba iswhich ,Shur as far as Havilah from dwelt they And .people his unto \ip-by nnits/'N naNa D*iva 'ip-by before ; Assyria toward coming art thou [as] , Egypt before ibpi vnN'ba |TT p settled he brethren his all 19 onnaN-fa ppv* '.Abraham of son the Isaac n'nbin *bNi of generations the [are] these And braham, that God blessed Isaac his son ; and Isaac dwelt by Beer-lahai- roi. 12 Now these are the genera tions of Ish mael, Abra- h a m ' <; son, whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's hand maid, bare unto Abraham : 13 and these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their names, according t o their genera tions: the first born of Ishmael, Nebaioth ; and Kedar, and Ad beel, and Mib sam, 14 and Mishma, and Dumah, and Massa; 15 Ha- dad, and Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah : 16 these are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names, by their villages, and by their en- campments;twelve princes according t o their nations. 17 And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years : and he gave up the ghost and died ; and was gather ed unto his peo ple. 18 And they dwelt from Ha vilah unto Shur that is before Egypt, as thou goest toward Assyria : he a- bode in the presence of all his brethren. 19 And these are the genera tions of Isaac, Abraham's son : a G. omits, b G. omits. c G., S. addl- d G., S., V. add 1. e G., V. sing, and he dwelt, pt£"i. 02 n-a-wna CHAPTER 25: 20—26. Abraham begat Isaac : 20 And Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebek ah to w i f e, the daugh ter of Bethuel the Syrian of P a d a n-a ram, the sister to La ban the Syrian. 21 And Isaac intreated the Lord for his wife, because she was barren : and the Lord was intreated of him, and Rebek ah his wife con ceived. 22 And the children struggled to gether within her ; and she said, If it be so, why am 1 thus ? And she went to enquire of the Lord. 23 And the Lord said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels ; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people ; and the elder shall serve the younger. 24 And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. 25 And the first came out red, all over like an hairy garment ; and they called his name Esau. 26 And after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on Esau's heel ; and his name was called Jacob : and Isaac was three score years old when she bare them. 27 Apd 20 D*i>an:N-fa pnv* forty (of son a) Isaac nNina-na Bethuel of daughter the Aramean the 21 na'jb ?nn :pnv*-nN was And .Isaac mbin > begat npamnN Rebekah inppa taking his in Laban 1 ninN of sister the ' J '• of behalf on ib him by nimb T 1" Jehovah (to) PPT Isaac D38 ,Aram D.maN *.T T ¦ Ahraham r;p ,[old] years *anNp Paddan from , Aramean the .r&ab ib entreated And .wife a for him to "TO- entreated was and 22 ^"Jrill :ints/N other each thrust And .wife his nab nr -.*-¦ then what for .1 23 neNn said And ?Jtsnj ; two and DNbl people a and naj?* > -\- serve shall °fa"DN ,s» If : mm-nN lT = Jehovah Nin A" ; she [was] Rebekah neNpi ; said she and barren for nnni conceived and , midst her in wiph Tjbni seek to D**JI ,womb thy in nations inns* A" T ; separated be shall 24 25 mm y : behold and *Jien:N , reddish-brown elder the and Kit. forth bring to fits'Nnp first the ints/'N,wife his n:i.m t : Jehovah mjan sons the 6*a'JN * A T ?I [am] mm T Jehovah D-ONb peoples DNba j ; "stronger 2be 'shall 'people 6a 4than iNben :n*yy full were And .younger the : maaa ,t : • : .womb her in went she And ?its'' nb <¦• : t Two : her to y.ypo bowels thy from T (VT days her Nvn < — out went And oein t* twins iW I .Esau 26 hr'a lets' . ¦ name his called they and ;hair nnnNa vjv - -. of mantle a like ina him of all inn vnN i*i on^.n with acquainted man a Esau became and ; boys the up grew And on . tS"'*N T J' >, amiable 'man an 1 TO Jacob and ; field the nlilr* A" T tS*'*N j: of man a 28 -n )pyra pn?*. __n&x >,y)r\ because ,Esau Isaac loved And bm* ibnj-n nr And mv , hunting a_2t_V^ 1 p- .tents in dwelling japi*/.-nN nana npTani v-aa -nn/. Jacob loving [was] Rebekah and ; mouth his in [was] venison 29 nntsn-fe Spy ay\ yp ap;/*. in .field the from Esau in came and .pottage Jacob boiled And 30 'ip'ybn _zpytTba )tyy neN-n :m.# ^p, .devour me Let : Jacob unto Esau said And .faint [being] he (and) ^ «1|.V '? n\rj onN.n "onNp-fe nj ;I[am] faint for Jthis 2red .[stuff] red the of ,pray I 31 dapAi>;_ naN-n. .Dim* iotrNnp fa-by. Jacob said And .Edom name his called [one] therefore 32 e)py :Esau '**¦ I* me to naN-n .•?j? T]nnaa-nN Din nnaa said And .me to birth-right thy today Sell nrnabi mob nbin nip tip ,then ,what for and h nyppn apr*. neNn me to Swear : Jacob said And ib Jacob to birth-right his sold and ,him to 34 o*tsnj>.: mrji ' on^ i^.b [fu ; lentils of pottage and bread Esau to gave nv))_ 33 Din ; today ; die to going [am] Behold j'nnaa |T ; ? birth-right a yppi swore he and TO Jacob And baNn lightly valued and j departed and up rose and .drank and ,ate he And :npaamnN )py .birth-right the Esau And the boys grew : and Esau was a cunning hunter, a man of the field ; and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling i n tents. 28 Now Isaac loved E- sau, because he did eat of his venison : and Rebekah loved Jacob. 29 And Jacob sod pottage ; and Esau came in from the field, and he was faint : 30 and Esau said to Ja cob, Feed me, I pray thee, with that same red pottage ; for I am faint : there fore was his name called E- dom. 31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright. 32 And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die: and what profit shall the birth right do to me ? 33 And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him ; and he sold his birth right unto Ja cob. 34 And Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of len tils ; and he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way: so Esau despised his birthright. 26 And there was a famine in the land, besides the amn -jVt,t ^famine the na^e H.N3 _\yi besides .land the in famine a ?nn <• :- was [there] And And there was a famine in the land, beside the a S. and dwelling, 3!S"1. * Sm., G., S., T., V. have, his venison, ITS. c G, V. have, pottage, "inj. d G. adds, to Esau; S. to him; V. to whom. e S, in his heart, ir..!. / G. these birth-rights. g G., S„ add, to him. k G. adds, Esau. 94 rmra CHAPTER 26: 2—8. 11 3 first famine that was in the days o f Abraham. And Isaac went unto Abimelech king of the Phi listines unto Gerar. 2 And the Lord ap peared unto him, and said, Go not down into Egypt; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of. 3 Sojourn in this land, and I wi" be with thee , and will bless thee ; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will give all these countries, and I will perform the oath which I sware unto A- braham thy father ; 4 And I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries ; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed ; 5 Be cause that A- braham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, m y command ments, my sta tutes, and my laws. 6 And Isaac dwelt in Gerar: 7 And the men of the place ask ed him of his wife ; and he said, She is my sister : for he feared to say, She is my wife ; lest, said he, the men of the place should kill me for Rebekah ; because she was fair to look up on. 8 And it came to pass, when h e had been there a long time, that fr went and D.nnaN at t : - ; Abraham '0*3 of days the in : nnn-j Dw'brnbo t it-"* p : - I • I ¦ .Gerar to .Philistines the of king nnn~bN naNn n:i.m. n/n nts/N fi^Nnp was which 'former n.bpnN/bN pny*. Abimelech unto Isaac i^N Nnn down go not Do : said and Jehovah him unto appeared And noN nts/N pib 'I??' nD=^V0 say shall I .thee unto which land the in .Egypt to b ' tfanaNi t]PJ> n/pN! ram pNa mj ; thee bless and thee with be will I and ,'this "land in Sojourn cnvnN.n-ba-nN J t-:,t "lands all give will I 'ryppi ipa ryppr-ra swore I which oath my seed thy to and *nopm ii "i establish will I and fr? thee to for "b^n 'these 4 -^jnrnN *n*anm :n/aN onnaNb seed thy increase will I And .father thy Abraham to !r! ,...,,, o.hpr *aai3a all seed thy to give will I and , heavens the of stars the like ¦ba nN -nob b: 1anan.n1. J :IT bN.n A" T ; •* these 5 "D.nnaN yopipa api> JpNn all seed thy in themselves bless shall and mnN.n , t-:,t "lands "i-i I' Abraham hearkened (that) because *nw ; earth the of nations the *nnets/'e netsn *bpa first famine that was in the days o f Abraham. And Isaac went unto Abimelech king of the Phi listines unto Gerar. 2 A n d the Lord ap peared unto him, and said, Go not down in to Egypt ; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of : 3 sojourn in this. land, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee ; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will give all these lands, and I will establish the oath which I sware unto A- braham thy fa ther ; 4 and I will multiply thy seed as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these lands; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed ; 5 be cause that Abra ham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. p- = • -:-.,- . A | .statutes my .commandments my .charge my observed and voice my to e ¦js/.JN ibNtsn :nma ppv* ats/n :*n'nini 7 of men the asked and ; Gerar in Isaac dwelt And .laws my and ?a Nip *npN naN-n f)hpab Dipp.n because ; she [is] sister My : said he and .wife his about place the 1 ¦' : . . L ? *— •¦¦ ~ ~ Nm .-i me kill lest Dipon ?tS'JN "*^nprfs WN "ION' place the of men the me kill lest ;wife My : say to feared he nferby J Nip .she [is] nxna naio-*a appearance of fair for 8 D*an ots/ 17-ianN-n bn: , Rebekah of account on ?mi ; days the there him to long become had when pass to came it And 6 And Isaac dwelt in Gerar : 7 and the men of the place asked him of his wife ; and he said, She is my sister : for he feared to say, My wife ; lest, said he, the men of the place should kill me for Rebekah: be cause she was fair to look up on. 8 And it came to pass, when he had been there a long time, that a G. and dwell, P'^l- * G., V. have, and sojourn, I"1- r. G. sing, this land; so in vs. 4. d Sm., G. add, thy father. e G„ S., V. add, and 1. f G. has, about Rebekah his wife. g G., S., V. have suffix, him. CHAPTER 26: 9—15. GENESIS. 95 Abimelech, king of the Philis tines looked out at a window, and saw, and, behold, Isaac was. sporting with Rebekah his wife. 9 And Abimelech call- e d Isaac, and said, Be hold, of a sure ty she is thy wife : and how saidst thou, She is my sister ? And Isaac said unto him, Be cause I said, Lest I die for her. ro And A- bimelech said, What is this thou hast done unto us ? one of the people might lightly have lien with thy wife, and thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us. rr And A- bimelech charg ed all his peo ple, saying, He that toucheth this man or his wife shall surely be put to death. r2. Then Isaac sowed in that land, and re ceived in the same year an hundredfold : and the Lord blessed him. 13 And the man waxed great, and went for ward, and grew until he became very great : 14 For he had pos session of flocks, and possession of herds, and great store of servants : and the Philistines envied him. 15 For all the wells which his fath er's servants had digged in the days of Abra ham his father, the Philistines had stopped fi^nn njin ay'rpbp rjbe ^benN eppi .window the through Philistines the of king Abimelek looked that :ipts/N npan nNpfive ppv! 6nsm Nnn .wife his Rebekah caressing Isaac behold and ,saw and 9 njn n# neNn ppv-.b t|benN aipi behold Certainly Nin ?nnN j -• ?she [is] sister My I' : said and Isaac [to] Abimelek called And nnpN n/Ni a)h $\npa ; said thou hast how and ,she [is] wife thy npii-\p *nneN -a phy. )'ba ne^i die I Lest : said I Because : Isaac him unto said And 10 iyvy nN-rna n^enN dnoNn, : yby done hast thou this is What : Abimelek said And .her of account on ^pts'irnN ehyn npN aats/ ejba «"? ,wife thy with people the of one lain had Almost Pus to 11 iy*i inpit w\?y pNani: commanded And .guilt us upon brought have wouldst thou and ts»'*Na yjir neNb. 'o^n-banN ^banN 'man [on] touching one The : saying people the all Abimelek 12 pny* yivx :nai* nie ints'Nai nin Isaac sowed And .killed be shall dying ,wife his (on) and 'this hyim rati "Ni.nn mtsn Nven Ninn pNa A'"T : jt - p p t - ji : •- -.- I -.-jt t ; measures hundred a 'that 'year in found and ,'that sland in 13 ts^N.n bmn : mm manan 1 • iT : r ~,T:r , went he and ; man the great became And .Jehovah him blessed and hno bnm ly bnjn .exceedingly great became he (that) until , great becoming and going u pjpei fNrnjpa ib-*.nn of possessions and flocks of possessions him to were [there] And rpbp inN iNJpn him envied and nan , nnam npa A' - pr-. *:,- |tt ; 'many 8slaves household and , herds 15 ?nay. hpr nts/N nnNambai \ynpbp of slaves the dug had which wells the all And .Philistines the )'pa 'onnaN *a*a oiapp them obstructed , father his Abraham of days the in V3N ' ,father his Abimelech king of the Philis tines looked out at a window, and saw, and, be hold, Isaac was sporting with Rebekah his wife. 9 And A- bimelech called Isaac, and said, Behold, of a surety she is thy wife : and how saidst thou, She is my sister?' And Isaac said unto him, Be cause I said, Lest I die for her. 10 And A- bimelech said, What is this thou hast done unto us ? one of the people might lightly have lien with thy wife, and thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us. 11 And A- bimelech charg ed all the peo ple, saying, He that toucheth this man or his wife shall surely be put to death. 12 And Isaac sowed in that land, and found in the same year an hundred fold: and the Lord blessed him. 13 And the man waxed great, and grew more and more until he became very great: 14 and he had possessions of flocks, and possessions of herds, and a great household : and the Philis tines envied him. 15 Now all the wells which his father's ser vants had dig ged in the days of Abraham his father, the Phi listines had stop ped them, and filled them with a G. has, Gerar. b G., S., V. omit. c G., S. add, to him. d G., S. add, to him. e G. has, my people. f For Djl.i, G., S. have, his people. g S. omits. h G., S. have, barley. i G. omits. 96 WNin CHAPTER 26: 16—23. them, and filled them with earth. 16 And Abim elech said un to Isaac, G o from us ; for thou art much mightier than we. 17 And Isaac ¦departed thence, and pitched his tent in the val ley of Gerar, and dwelt there. iS And Isaac digged again the wells of water, which they had digged in the days of Abra ham his father ; for the Philis tines had stop ped them after the death of A- braham ; and he called their names after the names by which his father had called them. 19 And Isaac's servants digged in the valley, and found there a well of spring ing water. 20 And the herd- men of Gerar did strive with Isaac's herd- men, saying, The water is ours ; and he called the name ofthewellEsek; because they strove with him. 21 And they dig ged another •well, and strove for that also : and he called the name of it Sitnah. 22 And he removed from thence, and dig- g e d another well ; and for that they strove not : and he call ed the name of i t Rehoboth ; and he said, For now the Lord hath made room for us, and we shall be fruitful in the land. 23 And he went up letjbe/aN naNn:nflyT oiNbon ybpbp Abimelek said And .dirt [with] them filled and .Philistines the uaa novr? U-9-vp ^ .host his of commander the Phicol and *bN ,me unto opNa. come you do vnp Why POV! , friend his D.nbN : Isaac 28 JmeNn ,said they And : oapNO ? you [with] from rjinVts/pi away me sent and *nN DpNJtS' ,me hated ,thee with eu*niJ*a C I ,us between 1 mm JT = Jehovah nbN mmn JTT f was that U'Np seen have we iNn J T Seeing oath an now 'nn ,be [there] Let 29 ; thee with Nb j 'not nna covenant a nts*'Na npnaji, cut us let and )iW us with ,thee (between) and mn ,evil do [not] wilt thou [that] (if) •nio-pn ,good only wpy ipapx thee with did we as and ,thee touch 'did 'we 30 > : of blessed : ints*'n .drank and away thee sent we and rry. npN oibts/a now [being] thou ; peace in npts/a op1? *#in , feast a them for made he And ibaNn ate they and 26 Then A- bimelech went to him from Gerar, and A- iniHO huzzath his " friend, and Phi col the captain of his host. 27 And Isaac said unto them, them unto Wherefore are ye come unto- me, seeing ye hate me, and have sent me a- way from you ? 28 And they said, We saw plainly that the Lord was with thee : and we said, Let there now be an oath betwixt us, even betwixt us and thee, and let us make a cove nant with thee ; 29 that thou wilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee away in peace : thou art now the blessed of the Lord. 30 And he made them a feast, and they did eat and drink. 31 And nON'J! ; said have we and ti'jn us between rwxp-na : mm .Jehovah a S. adds to him. b G. has, thy father. c S. omits 1- d S. adds, to him. e G., S., V. omit; T. has, which was between our fathers. f G., S. omit PI- 68 n'twna CHAPTER 26: 31—27: 2. 31 And they rose up betimes in the morning, and sware one to another: and Isaac sent them away, and they departed from him in peace. 32 And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac's servants came, and told him concerning the well which they had digged, and said unto him, We have found water. 33 And he called it Shebah : there fore the name of the city is Beer- sheba unto this 2b. c G. adds, he called. d S., Aq., Sym., well of satisfaction. e Sm., G., S. have, the Hivite, >inn. /S., T. omit. g S. adds, to him Isaac- V. the father. CHAPTER 27: 3—10. GENESIS. 99 Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weap ons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, and take me some ven- ison;.iAnd make m e savoury meat, such as I love, and bring il to me, that I may eat ; that my soul may bless thee be fore I die. 5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for ven ison, and to bring it. 6 And Re bekah spake un to Jacob her son, saying, Be hold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying, 7 Bring me ven ison, and make m e savoury meat, that I may eat, and "bless thee before the Lord before my death. 8 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice according to that which I command thee. 9 Go now to the nock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats ; and I will make them savoury meat for thy father, such as he lov eth : 10 And thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, and that he may .bless thee before 3 mba .. apap/ rny) :*pia ov ,weapons thy ,pray I ,up take now And .death my of day the "'^ nnivi nnfr.n nvi l^rppy °TJ\bn me for hunt and field the to out go and ( ; bow thy and quiver thy 4 -napN ipa.p D*ay_oa *b'nts/in ,love I as delicacies me for make and jPW iW n^ 7ty *Nnm thee bless may that order in ; eat may I that me to in bring and 5 na-j$ nyhw npam :niaN onoa 'ppi 'speaking in hearing [was] Rebekah And .die I before ,soul my V#. i?:i I,?? ijs/rbN phv. Esau ¦ • .... j nn'y |T game nnts'.n V T — field the to went and . ; son his Esau unto 'Isaac's e ap^-bN nneN npan.i :dN*apb my myb Jacob unto said Rebekah And .in bring to game hunt to pane maN-nN Wot?' n-in na^b rp speaking father thy heard I Behold : saying ,son her 7 n-jy ?)> ra'hr i'ioNb -mpN )py:ba game me to in Bring : saying .brother thy Esau unto na/?naNi rbpa\ npypo *^n^i. thee bless may and ,eat may I that delicacies me for make and scats'' \ip <>rny): .-pie *4$b np\ ?jsb " ' ¦'-¦¦--¦- ,..,- Jehovah before , voice my to hearken ,son my ,now And mve p~ -. commanding [am] .dying my before nts'Nb *JN I which that to reference in 9'ip ot^'a 'impi fN^mbN Nrr]bft :*]pN two thence from me for take and , flock the unto ,now ,Go .thee DpN ncs/#jM 'pnb_ nyy »ij them make will I and j'good "goats 'the 'of 'kids 10 pNani in bring thou do and ja.nN nts'Na maNn D'ayoa |T ). . | |^t: j *¦--* - ; loves he as father thy for delicacies [into] 1 1 : -It thee bless may he nts/N ipyp that order in j eat him let and father thy to 3 Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weap ons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, and take me venison; 4 and make me savoury meat, such as I love, and bring it to me, that I may eat ; that my soul may bless thee before I die. 5 And Re bekah heard when Isaac , spake to Esau his son. And E- sau went to the field to hunt for venison, and to bring it. 6 And Re bekah spake un to Jacob her son, saying, Be hold, I heard thy father speak un to Esau thy brother, saying, 7 Bring me ven ison, and make m e savoury meat, that I may eat, and bless thee before the Lord before my death. 8 Now therefore, m y son, obey my voice ac cording to that which 1 com mand thee. 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats ; and I will make them savoury meat for thy father, such as he loveth : 10 and thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, so that he may bless thee before his « S,, T. have, thy sword. b S., V. omit. c S. omits. d G.for his father, vsub. j; G. has, the younger, ppil; V., S. omit. f S. omits. g S. omits 1. h G. adds and, 1. i G. has, tender and good. / G. adds, thy father; S. adds, before Jehovah. 100 mswna CHAPTER 27: 11— 19. his death. 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man: 12 My father per adventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiv er; and I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing. 13 And his mother said un to him, Upon me be thy curse, my son : only obey my voice, and go fetch me them. 14 And he went and fetch ed, and brought them to his mother : and his mother made savoury meat, such as his fath er loved. 15 And Rebekah took goodly rai ment of her eld est son Esau, which were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger son: 16 And she put the skins of the kids of the goats up on his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck : 17 And she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob. 18 And he came unto his father, and said, My father; and he said, Here am I, who art thou, my son ? 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy first born ; I have done according 11 iaN npan.-bN ap#*_ naNn :inia *;ab dying his before W- IP said And : mother his Rebekah unto Jacob 'pia\ ity ts*N I and ,>hairy 'man a [is] brother my ¦nN 12 ?3N P$o* | *5in :pbn , father my \ me feel will ( perhaps ; 'smooth Esau Behold tS'*N 'man a [am] *nNam bring shall I and \ ; mocking one like V-t^-3 eyes his in *m*m • >¦ 1 • be shall I and 13 ynynoa locking one li ib naNni jnana a)) nbbp 'by him to said And .blessing a not and curse a myself upon m n* v? tt#$ ty ia* hearken only ; son my , curse thy [be let] me Upon : mother his 14 npn t]bn • 'b"nP- i?\ ^p**? ,took and ,went he And .me for take go and o*ai*oe W wynx iaNb , delicacies mother his made and ; mother his to 15 np-nN npan npm .va* apNnts/Na of garments the Rebekah took And .father his loved as nnN nts/N niann Vmn nja )py 'elder 2son her Esau , voice my to Nan p-T" brought and lT y her with [were] which ~r ,ones costly the nna "AT - house the in :ft?p.n np ap^-nN tsnbm ; 'younger 'son her Jacob clothed she and ie vm-bp_ nts/nbn y\yn **m riy ra\ .hands his upon put she goats the of kids the of skins the and 17 D^ayaamnN fpni :inTNiy np_bp by) .delicacies the gave she and ; neck his of smoothness the upon and nn.py_ nts/N DpbmnNi ,made had she which bread the and Jacob of hand the into is ?pN naNn ; father My : said and 19 naNn. :?# said And ? son my I*. V3N"bN , father his unto npN *a *• j ,thou [art] who °Nan :npa in came he And .son her ; me Behold noNp. : said he and ?n*ts/i>T ppp )py *aiN va^-b^ npy* done have I .firstborn thy Esau [am] I : father his unto Jacob death. 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man. 12 My father per adventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiv er; and I shall bring a curse up on me, and not a blessing. 13. And his mother said unto him, Upon me be thy curse, my son : only obey my voice, and go fetch me them. 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother: and his mother made savoury meat, such as his fath er loved. 15 And Rebekah took the goodly rai ment of Esau her elder son, which were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger son : 16 and she put the skins of the kids of the goats up on his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck: 17 and she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob. 18 And he came unto his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I ; who art thou, my son . 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am E- sau thy first born ; I have done according a G., S. have, and he brought in, N"j;i. b S. adds, and he said. c G. adds, his son, ua. CHAPTER 27: 20—26. GENESIS. as thou bad est me; arise, I pray thee, sit.and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me. 20 And Isaac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son? And he said, Because the Lord thy God brought it to me. 21 And I- saac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel thee, my son, whether thou be my very son Esau or not. 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father; and he felt him, and said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 23 And he dis cerned him not, because h i s hands were hairy, as his brother Esau's hands : so he blessed him. 24 And he said, Art thou my very son Esau ? And he said, I am. 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's venison, that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he did eat : and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, Come near now, and kiss me, my son. 27 nbaNi hats'' Nj-Dip ha eat and ,sit ,pray ,nse ; me unto nip ipap speak didst thou as 20 naNn jT-jts/ipj ^anap main n*ya said And .soul thy me bless may that order in ; venison my from Nvob pnpa nrna iia-bN ppy* ,find to hastened thou hast , then , How : son his unto Isaac nK nnpp a*a naNn Jehovah FI ¦¦ ¦ T meet to [it] caused Because : said he And ? son my 21 -rpi npin-bN pny*. naNn .'ipb -mpbN Isaac said And .me (before) God thy nVoN.1 CN3 , near Come : Jacob unto ?pa n? nnN.n *ja * • , .- )i -I" A- : t,, : J-,-:i- p son my then [art] thou whether ;son my ,thee feel may I that ,pray 22 vaN pny*-bN a'py/ tsyn :nVdn )py. , father his Isaac unto Jacob near came And .not or ,Esau bip. dVpn naNn wan 23 Jacob of voice the [is] voice The :saidhe£nd ; him felt he and innn Nbi ie)'vy n* 'eD*m.m J - |T «"•• y: ¦ ,- t - : , him recognize 'did 'he "not And .Esau of hands the hands the and in* vnN f t ,brother his Esau 24 nr nnN p.. p - ,then ,thou [Art] :said he And 7* of hands the like neN-n : inanan hands his were because ,-7:,T:r .him blessed he and riyp ; hairy 25 nts-jn -noN-n T <' - near Bring : said he And ? *) '|T mb 'ip that ; son my baN-n naNn wy. >p [am] I : said he And f Esau son my•**¦ nbaNi n*ve j" • t : | : of venison the from eat me let and ,me to ibis'-in A- : - (.1 : -.-|t : jateheand , him to near brought he And .soul my thee bless may vbN b 26 via neN-n jptsn f.» in, Kan him unto said And .drank he and wine him to brought he and :*ja ?rnpts'i a-rrvtfi )'_za pny^ y : p |t-: I p 1 : a't Tjt *? • .son my , me (to) kiss and , pray , near Come : father his Isaac 101 as thou badest me ; arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my ven ison, that thy soul may bless me. 20 And I- saac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son? And he said, Be cause the Lord thy God sent me good speed. 2r And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel thee, my son, whether thou be my very son Esau or not. 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father; and he felt him, and said, The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 23 And he dis cerned him not, because h i s hands were hairy, as his brother Esau's hands : so he blessed him. 24 And he said, Art thou my very son Esau ? And he said, I am. 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's venison, that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he did eat : and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, Come near now, and kiss me, my son. 27 a G., S. have what, "WN. b S. adds, his son. c For **J, G. has to me. d S. omits. e For lfi'J) 'T Dn'.-ll, S. has, and the feeling of the hands [is] Esau's. f S. adds, to him. g G. V. have,y"n>»! thy venison, "("PXD. 102 mwnn CHAPTER 27: 27—32. And he came near, and kissed him; and he smelled the smell of his rai ment, and bless ed him, and said, See, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed; 28 Therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine: 29 Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to thee ; be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mother's sons bow down to thee ; curse'd be every one that curseth thee, and blessed be he that blessetn* thee. 30 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end of blessing Jacob, and Ja cob was yet scarce gone out from the pres ence of Isaac his father, that Esau his broth er came in from his hunting. 31 And he also had made savoury meat, and brought it unto his father, and said unto his father, Let my father arise, and eat of his son's venison, that thy soul may bless me. 32 And I- saac his father said unto him, Who art thou ? And he said, I ib-r thn 27 mmnN nnn m-ptsn y. ... _jT_ | - r " of smell the smelled he and ; him (to) kissed and near came he And ?ia nn rai mah manan vnja - j- •• : -.- - a" -:|T:r I" • : said and ,him blessed and , garments his son my of smell the ,See : mm lT : .Jehovah 28 cy.hpn , heavens the iana nts/N am# nna (it) blessed has which , field a of smell the like [is] 'boa D*nbNn •frrcn of dew the from God thee to give may And jtsn/ni fjn am pNp '.mpo) .wine and corn of abundance and ; earth the of fatness the from and °yihab -^b ] «inn}s/n( \ yhy a^)n)yr. ; peoples thee to themselves prostrate and I , nations thee serve May nb unntsn 0 ¦ ;-: |- : • : | v - I : <•••-•: thee to themselves prostrate may and , brethren thy to ruler a be 'n/pNb maj /mn Ji)ii< , cursed [be] 'mpn'N h tjiee cursing those [May] .mother thy ?ja j" : of sons the spy. .Esau tl ¦¦ I ¦ , firstborn thy 5H* ,son thy ?JN j -. [am] I -*a ,Who •¦; ;me to naN-n : said he and Nan in brought and tip. 34 manaNi A- -:|t -:p ? him blessed I and cnamnN of words the latyiy ,exceedingly (unto) 'great 9 9 an-y-ny.n * — IT ~ ,game hunted who one the baa nnnn 2terror [with] Nin Ni£)N J was ,then Nian ,in earnest thou )py. lEsau's before all from vppy sh earing At : mm |V I |- I be shall he nnai bitter and v$-oi ,me also great cry a [with] ?jana V ":IT ,me Bless !)'hab : father his to -j-: • out cried he (and) naNn said he and 35 36 nanea , deceit with Nip called has one brother thy 9 M3p that [it Is] Na in Came naNn : said he And •naNn : said he And ba'Ni r iT ate I and T]ina-DJ blessed also )'ha , father his 1'itQ-iy ; exceedingly (unto) i: oierp ? twice now } ^ me overreached has he and .blessing thy , Jacob :nN 1 T .father my npn took and )Dp name his npb taken has he smm behold and t * nana ? blessing a 37 n me for r>nx now nbyN-Nbp npb 'plaa-nN n*aj ruler a neNn said and ,took he neN-n :said he And PW Isaac birth-right My ?nana A* t : • blessing my fin answered And son, thy first born, Esau. 33 And Isaac trem bled very ex ceedingly, and said, Who then is he that hath taken venison, and brougtit it me, and I have eaten of all be fore thou earn est, and have blessed him ? yea, and he shall be blessed. 34 When Esau heard the words of his father, he cried with an exceeding great and bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, even me al so, O my father. 35 And he said, Thy brother came with guile, and hath taken away thy bless ing- 36 And he said, Is not he rightly named Jacob ? for he hath supplanted me these two times; he took away my birth right; and, be hold, now he hath taken away m y blessing. And he said, Hast thou not reserved a bless ing for me ? ft 38 preserved not thou Hast 'fp ifeb , Behold :Esauto ?nnj vpN"ba-nN1 given have I brethren his all and ,thee for vpaep tsn*n! ]p), ; him sustained have I wine and corn [with] and ; slaves for him to Nii)N . ,then ,thee for and naN-n said And ? son my ,do I can na IT what vnais/ him made have I o'i,iy.b ib nabi JT 1 37 And Isaac answered and said unto E- s a u, Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants ; and with corn and wine have I sus tained him : and what then shall I do for thee, my son ? 38 And Esau said unto a G. adds, for me. b Sm., G. add, and it came to pass, Wl; S. adds, and, 1- r. G. adds, Isaac. d G., S. omit 1; G. adds, Esau. e G., V. omit. s G. adds, to him; S. adds, to him his father. g S. adds, Esau. • h G, S., T., V. have, justly. i G., V. omit n:n. j G., S. add, Esau to his father ;V '. adds, to the father. k G. adds, father. I G. has, if. 104 JrWD CHAPTER 27: 39—45- his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my fa ther ? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his t voice, and wept. 39 And I- saac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven from above ; 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and shalt serve thy broth er ; and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the domin ion, that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck. 41 And Esau hated Jacob be cause of the blessing where with his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand ; then will I slay my broth er Jacob. 42 And these words of Esau her eld er son were told t o Rebekah : and she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said unto him, Behold, thy brother E- sau, as touching thee, doth com fort himself, Purposing to kill thee. 43 Now therefore, m y son, obey my voice; and arise, flee thou to La- ban'my brother, to Haran; 44 And tarry with him a few days, until thy broth er's fury turn a- way ; 45 Until *aN n.b-Nin npN nana.n nnN'bN )py ? father my ,thee to 'is 2one 3Blessing : father his unto Esau ibp spy baf) *a.N *affoa *aana voice his Esau up lifted and ; father my , me also , me bless 39 vbN noN-n va$ pny? )p .pp. : him unto said and .father his Isaac answered And .wept and nits/ia .mm. pN.n /aots-a nan .dwelling thy be shall earth the of fatness the from .Behold 40 nanmbin \byp nppn boai sword thy by And above from heavens the of dew the from and c.mm nayn n/nN'fiN! ^nn .pass to come shall it and ;serve shalt thou brother thy and .live shalt thou byp )\y npnsi n*nn ipap upon from yoke his off break shalt thou (and) ,strivest thou when 41 "by. api*/-nN wy ootsn ^nNiy of account on Jacob [against] Esau enmity cherished And .neck thy naNn vpa iana. nts/N nanan said and ; father his him blessed had which [with] blessing the *i)N bat* 'a* ianp* iaba )py , father my [for] mourning ofdaysthe near Are : heart his in Esau 42 npanb ip '.'na apipnN nnnNi Rebekah to told were And .brother my Jacob kill will I and aipns nbVni b'nj.n ma )py nan-nN called and sent she and ; 'elder 2son her Esau of words the nan )'ba naNni fbpn nja apy/b , Behold : him unto said she and , 'younger 2son her Jacob (to) inipb -nb onano yba spy .thee kill to ,thee on himself comfort to about [is] brother thy Esau 43dT|b-nna Dipi *J?pa ytpp p nny) thyself for flee , rise and ; voice my to hearken , son my , now And 44D*e*T py nstsn :mnn pa fab-bN "days him with dwell And .Haran to brother my Laban unto 45 -iy_ :n/nN naq aits/'nn^'N ny.Dn.nN until ;brotherthy of fury the turns that until .-'some his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my fa ther ? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. 39 And Isaac his father answered and said unto him, Behold, of the fatness of the earth shall be thy dwelling, And of the dew of heaven from above ; 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and thou shalt serve thy broth er ; And it shall come to pass when thou shalt break loose, That thou shalt shake his yoke from off thy neck. 41 And Esau hated Jacob be cause of the blessing where with his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for my father are at hand ; then will I slay my broth er Jacob. 42 And the words of E- sau her elder son were told to Rebekah ; a n d she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said unto- him, Behold, thy brother E- sau, as touching thee, doth com fort himself, Purposing t o- kill thee. 43 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice ; and arise, flee thou to- Laban my broth er to Haran ; 44 and tarry with him a few days, until thy broth er's fury turn a- way; 45 until thy a G. unto Isaac his father. b G. omits n,a^i Mi6»i. c Formnn \y-n\ S. has, and if thou repentest; T. atid when his sous transgress the words of the law; and the time shall come when thou shalt shake off. d G. adds, to Mesopotamia. CHAPTER 27; 46-28: 4. GENESIS. 105 thy brother's anger turn away from thee, and he forget that which thou hast done to him : then I will send, and fetch thee from thence. Why should I be deprived also of you both in one day? nN natsn J" - t : forgets he and -Tnnpbi thee take and oi* oa'atroa 2day [in] two you of also "^ae T]*nN-f]N "aw ,thee from brother thy of anger the of turning the nnbc'i ib n'pyppa. ; him to done hast thou what " neb . ' - lT send will I and b ats-N bereaved be I should 46 And Re bekah said t o Isaac, I am weary of my life because of the daughters of Heth: if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth, such as these which are of the daughters of the land, what good shall my life do me ? And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. 2 Arise, go to Padan- aram, to the house of Bethu el thy mother's father ; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban thy mother's broth er. 3 And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, that thou mayest be a multitude o f people; 4 And give thee the blessing of A- JT why o^e AT * ; thence from :nnN |T V ?'one ?nyp. pny*-b 46 **na , life my of tired am I : Isaac unto nt£/N apV npb-DN nn Jacob N Rebekah wife a takes if mia j ¦• of daughters the naNni < ~ said And *j£>a ... . . before from ;Heth nijae dchnNa cnmnijae J ¦ ¦ • T <" | 1 ' ,land the of daughters the from these like ,Heth of daughters the from : D"n ?¦? nab |- p T p . life [is] me to what for 28 1 inN nnan. apir-bN ppy* aipi ; him blessed and Jacob (unto) Isaac called And npa npn-Nb <-ib ne^n imyn iij 1.1 ¦ Ir- 1 wife a take not shalt Thou : him to said and him commanded he and 2 on_N nans pb oip :*i>ja nijaa ,Aram Paddan to go ,Rise .Canaan of daughters the from slVnpi thyself for take and ?nN y -. of brother the bi nN nNina J • p- : p f ; mother thy of father the Bethuel of house the to .nnn 13. nuae ) Laban of daughters the from nts/N nwo ,wife a thence from 3 n.nN n^na* ,thee bless !may r"r) T p T : become thou mayest and »nj# 3Almighty 'bm 'God And » T .mother thy '1 thee multiply and: D*ej; fruitful thee make and 4 nanamiN -ib'fnn .npy_ bnpb of blessing the thee to give he may and ;nations of company a (for) brother's anger turn away from thee, and he for get that which thou hast done to him : then I will send, and fetch thee from thence : why should I be bereaved of you both in one day . 46 And Re bekah said to Isaac, I am weary of my life because of the daughters o f Heth : if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth, such as these, of the daughters of the land, what good shall my life do me ? And Isaac called Jacob and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. 2 Arise, go to Paddan - aram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother's father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daugh ters of Laban thy mother's brother. 3 And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruit ful, and multi ply thee, that thou mayest be a company of peoples ; 4 and give thee the blessing of A- a For "pD — 3W "WN IV, G. has, until the anger and wrath of thy brother turn from thee. b G. has, lest, c G., V. omit. d For r*iN*i niJDD nSiO, S. has, like these daughters of the land. e G. has, saying, IBM?. f S. adds, for thyself, *17. g For nie> Sn, g. has, my God. 106 nwo CHAPTER 28: 5-n- braham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee ; that thou mayest in herit the land wherein thou art a stranger, which God gave unto Abraham. 5 And Isaac sent f away Jacob : and he went to Padan-aram, un to Laban, son of Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of Re bekah, Jacob's | and Esau's mother. 6 When Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Ja cob, and sent him away to Padan-aram, to take him a wife from thence ; and that as he blessed him he gave him a charge, saying, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan ; 7 And that Jacob obey ed his father and his mother, and was gone to Padan-aram ; 8 And Esau see ing that the daughters o f Canaan pleased not Isaac his father ; 9 Then went Esau unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives which he had, Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael, Abra ham's son, the sister of Neba- joth, to be his wife. 10 And Jacob went out from ¦ Beer-sheba, and went toward Haran. n And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because rjntsnb *\na n^mbi . $ •¦ DnnaN t t ; _ possessing thy for ;thee with seed thy to and thee to , Abraham : D.moNb D'nbN fnrnts/N ,t t : - : p ¦" I j t . . gave which .Abraham to God DnN •st -: ; Aram mns |TJ'-- " Paddan to 6 TIN j -= of brother the )%y. Esau Nnn saw And inN went he and ?anN.n • :IT , Aramean the :its>in .Esau and nnts/i Tpaa ,sojournings thy apvrn^ pny* , Jacob Isaac bNina-fa Bethuel of son the pifnN of land the nbtsn <- : away sent And braham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee; that thou mayest inherit the land of thy sojourn- ings, which God gave unto Abra ham. 5 And I- saac sent away Jacob : and he went to Paddan- aram unto La- Jacob DN > of mother the Laban unto npai- .Rebekah ban, s BethuelSyrian,brotherbekah,andmother. n#2 Paddan to him away sent and Jacob Isaac apyr-nN prv. P ianaa J ~|T : blessing his in [and] "iONb : saying nts-'N AT ; wife a vbi*. him (upon) "Dtsto lT ¦ thence from blessed had that ib~nnpb himself for take to Hf*1 <- :- commanded had he (and) D^N ,Aram iriN him ; Canaan iON-bNI A ¦ • .mother his unto and nuae of daughters the from "bN vaN' 1: 1 father his unto rwa it • wife a Jacob npmNn \j-- 1 take not shalt Thou yppi hearkened had and s nijn evil [were] went and ?a y that sm Esau Nnn :onN .mna nnn :j— |T -: |T ;-.- - | .p- saw and ; Aram Paddan to gone had and nua j : of daughters the bayop'-r_w 'nbna-n^ npn bNi/atsrbN spy :vaN pny! *vi>a f t | it T p- "•¦ : ; father his Isaac of eyes the in Canaan Ishmael of daughter the ib Mahalath took and Esau vwrby pr T ¦»- ninj . •* = him to , wives his to addition in ,Nebaioth of sister the , Abraham of son the , Ishmael unto niim? DmpN-*a jn of thethe of Re- Jacob's Esau's- 6 Now Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him a- way to Paddan- aram, to take him a wife from thence; and that as he blessed him he gave him a charge, saying, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters o f Canaan ; 7 and that Jacob obey ed his father and mother, and was gone to Paddan- aram :'S and E- sau saw that the daughters o f Canaan pleased not Isaac his father ; 9 and E- sau went unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives which he had Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael Abra ham's son, the sister of Ne- baioth, to be his wife. : rpab .wife a for 10 11 :njnn . Haran to hp .there n,bn ints/ went and Sheba fel night the passed and nxaa j" : Beer from Jacob Nvn . — out went And Dipaa , place a upon happened he And 10 And Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went toward Haran. 11 And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, b e- a Sm., G. add, thy father. b G. adds, and, inNV c S. adds, his brother. d G. omits. e Sm., S. have, to go, nanb. CHAPTER 28: 12—16. GENESIS. 107 the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and put them for his pillows, and lay down- in that place to sle-^p. 12 And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending o n it. 13 And, be hold, the Lord stood above it, and said, I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac : the land where on thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed ; 14 And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south : and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 15 And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land ; for I will not leave thee, un til I have done that which I have spoken to thee of. Dipan ?jagp npn ts-'o&s/.n warn? , place the of stones the from [some] took he and ; sun the set had for :Ninn oipaa .-•that '¦'place in aatsn ... . .. down lay he and vnss'Nna otsn at -: |- : ••¦ pr- ; head his at put and 12 nnN t : — , earth the on nNbe ave placed ahxr\ ono T \ ladder a .mm behold and o'bnn , dreamed he And no.w.n yio its>Nm of angels the behold and ; heavens the to reaching top its (and) :ia onnn n'by o*hbN God 13 mm bnr) t : ¦¦ ¦ : Jehovah behold And ?nbN cmn* of God the , Jehovah HN.n dpny* land the ; Isaac I .it on *JN j —. [am] I p : | : / descending and ascending neNn : said he and nbNi vbie sya ,him by standing of God the and nnN omoN | • T JT t ; - , father thy Abraham n-unN nb n% Tp.- : v ,| ! t :¦". it give will I thee to ,(it upon) 14 7n.N.n nain n^v , earth the of dust the like seed thy become shall And .seed thy to and aats* nnN nts-N j- t - nm W /• : t •- t : - <•• at j- : of name the and ,Leah [being] elder the of name the , daughters two : bm mvpn I - t pr - | : - .Rachel younger the :.nNne nan nNmna* nn*n 'bnni |-.- : - y ¦ - 1. - : t : p ¦• t : .appearance of beautiful and form of beautiful was Rachel and 17 man HNb ,weak [were] Leah of eyes the And is nna]?N thee serve will I neN-n bnn-nN api^ a.nNn : said he and , Rachel Jacob loved And 19 neNn. :.mapn nria bnna o*3ts> yip aughter thy Rachel for years seven ^ *P'n pn aio pV d : Laban b np'N to her D*e*a i*j*i?a cvmi ow pats'' bnna S tT t ¦^•T < : f- r? T ¦* -JV [_" T : 9days like eyes his in were they and ; years seven Rachel for 21 }ab-bN pX- naNn :cnpN inanNa D*nnN; said And . •'younger 'daughter thy Rachel for years seven *nna giving my [than rather] (from) thee to her giving my [is] Good : Laban 20 api>*_ nain : nap npp npN ts*'*Nb np Jacob served And .me with dwell ; 'another 2man to : Laban unto Jacob said And .her loving his in 22 nNiaNi *»? iNbe n ?nts>'N"nN nan T |, T | AT T t ! P 7 • : • ••' JT T 1 go me let and ,days my full are because ,wife my Give Dipen ?ts/^N-ba-nN fab •n.DN/i :m^N , place the of men the all Laban gathered And .her unto 23 'npn nnjn e*nn_ :nnts/a ism*. took he that , evening the in pass to came it And .feast a made and n*bN nnN Nan. ; him unto her brought and , daughter his Leah ina nNbrniN Laban said unto him, Surelythou art my bone and my flesh. And he abode with him the space of a month. 15 And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother, shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought ? tell me, what shall thy wages be ? 16 And La ban had two daughters : the name of the elder was Leah, and the name of the younger was Rachel. 17 And Leah's eyes were tender; but Rachel was beautiful and well favoured. 18 And Jacob loved Rachel ; and he said, I will serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger daugh ter. 19 And La ban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should give her to another man: abide with me. 20 And Jacob served seven years for Ra chel ; and they seemed unto him but a few days, for the love he had to her. 21 And Jacob said unto La ban, Give m e my wife, for my days are fulfill ed, that I may go in unto her. 22 And Laban gathered to gether a 1 I the men of the place, and made a feast. 23 And it came to pass in the evening, that h e took Leah his daugh ter, and brought her to him ; and a G., V. omit. b G. adds, to him; S., V. omit 1. e G. omits nnN — m. d G., S. add, to me. e G. omits 3 ; so S. rendering, and when it was eve. ning. f G. adds, Laban. g G. unto Jacob. 112 mts-N-ia CHAPTER 29: 24—31. he went in unto her. 24 And La ban gave unto h i s daughter Leah, Zilpah his maid fo r an handmaid. 25 And it came to pass, that in the morning, be hold, it was Leah : and he said to Laban, What is this thou hast done unto me? did not I serve with thee for Rachel? wherefore then hast thou be guiled me ? 26 And Laban said, It must not be so done in our country, to give the younger be fore the first born. 27 Fulfil her week, and we will give thee this also, for the service which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years. 28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week ; and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also. 29 And Laban gave to Rachel h i s daughter, Bilhah his hand maid, to be her maid. 30 And he went in also unto Rachel, and he loved al so Rachel more than Leah, and served with him yet seven other years. 31 And when the Lord saw that Leah was hated, he open ed her womb : 24 nabrnN rb, jab fnn :ambN Nan Zilpah her to Laban gave And .her unto in came he and : nnatf 25 nNb cNi.n-m>m slave female a [as] daughter his Leah to ^P npaa innate' ,slave female his 6*mi p •¦ • : | -.- - j- :- ; Leah [was] she behold and , morning the in pass to came it And •b y'wy nNr.no fab-bN dnoN*i T J" <^T | T T V V J- ? me to done hast thou this [is] What : Laban unto said he and /.nabi nay *nnay nnna eabr t (T ; I T * :j-^t •• t : < -: why and ? thee with serve i Rachel for not £Didj 26 fa rpypab 0]_\br noN*i_ :*Jp*an so done not is It : Laban said And ? me deceived thou hast 27N?a : nnnan *jab nnn/yn nnb ueipea Fill .first-born the before younger the give to , place our in nN'rnN'DJ T]b "njnji ra\ ypp , one [other] this also thee to given be let and , one this of week the nnts/ nij; »nay pyr nts/N nnaya seven still me with serve shalt thou which service a for 28 jnts»' Nnon fa apv* trim :ninnN yx/ ''-j\ : p- - :- I - | -:r -<— |--: y T of week the filled he and ,so Jacob did And Mother ib ina bnn-nN nb-rr him to daughter his Rachel ¦'years nN? j I ¦¦[¦- A him to gave he and ;one this 29 npba-nN ina bnnb jab fnn irpab Bilhah daughter his Rachel to Laban gave And .wife a for 30 -^j Nan .nnats-b nb innae> also in came he And .slave female a for her for , slave female his nfcfa? ;Leah (from) [than more] bp-rnN'DJ-' apN/l b6n-bN Rachel also loved he and .Rachel unto he went in unto her. 24 And La ban gave Zilpah h i s handmaid unto his daugh ter Leah for an handmaid. 25 And it came to pass in the morning that, behold, it was Leah : and he said to Laban, What is this thou hast done unto me ? did not I serve with thee for Rachel? wherefore then hast thou be guiled me ? 26 And Laban said, It is not so done in our place, to give the younger be fore the first born. 27 Fulfil the week of this one, and we will give thee the other also for the service which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years. 28 And Jacob did so, and ful filled her week : and he gave him Rachel his daughter t o wife. 29 And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be her hand maid. 30 And he went in also un to Rachel, and he loved also Rachel more than Leah, and served with him yet seven other years. : ninnN .'other o-ptfpats/ syears seven nij> still ley him with pyi served he and 31 nnan r . ._ opened he and nkb . Leah nNutrn hated [was] that *mm T J Jehovah Nnn :< saw And 31 And the Lord saw that Leah was hated, and he opened a Sm., G. add Jacob. b G. omits 3; so S. rendering, and when it was morn ing. c For run, S. has, he saw *i"1 d G. adds, Jacob. e S. has behold, •"U**.. f S., V. omit, and, 1. g S. adds, to Jacob. h Sm., G., S., V. have, and I will give, njnNi. * G. omits 1., and adds, Laban. j G. omits. k G. adds, God. CHAPTER 29: 32—30: 2. GENESIS. 113 but Rachel was barren. 32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son , and she called his name Reu ben : for she said, Surely the Lord hath looked upon m y affliction ; now therefore m y husband will love me. 33 And she con ceived again, and bare a son; and said, Be cause the Lord hath heard that I was hated, he hath therefore given me this son also : and she called his name Simeon. 34 And she con ceived again, and bare a son ; and said, Now this time will my husband be joined unto me, because I have born him three sons : therefore was his name called Levi. 35 And she con ceived again, and bare a son : and she said, Now will I praise the Lord: therefore she called his name Judah; and left bearing. 32.nNb nnni >nipx bpm: nanmnN Leah conceived And .barren [being] Rachel (and) ,womb her knneN 6n faiNn pp aipm afi> nbni : said she for ; Reuben name his called she and ,son a bore and prw rry d*a %a cnin* napp me love will now for .affliction my upon Jehovah looked has Surely 33neNni 'fa nbni ei,y nnni :*ts*-'*N : said and ,son a bore and again conceived she And .husband my "fnn nJ'N nNuts-n nin* i?ets''-*a ' • | T JT - )' T I * <~ T y given has and ,1 [am] hated that Jehovah heard has Surely : \)ypv pp .Simeon name his 34 rry neNiii Now : said she and Nnpm it|: ¦ - called she and nbm fa nnni ion a bore and nrnN'DJ ; one this also nij? ?b me to ¦'? bN nnni - j-- again conceived she And r • > rrfr* *ts»-N because ,me unto husband my attached be will time [this] (the) pp-aip/ ]yby np rpbp ib *nnb: name his called one 35 naNni : said she and nNnp ,T =llT called she P on therefore nbni sons three mi? him to borne have I nnni :nb son a bore and again conceived she And .Levi therefore mm-nN ; Jehovah nniN nyhn praise I time [this] (The) trpp "iojmi. nmn* pp bearing from ceased she and j Judah name his her womb : but Rachel was barren. 32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son, and she called his name Reu ben : for she said, Because the Lord hath looked upon m y affliction ; for now my hus band wilt love me. 33 And she conceived a- gain, and bare a son ; and said, Because the Lord hath heard that I am hated, he hath therefore given me this son also : and she called his name Simeon. 34 And she con ceived again, and bare a son ; and said, Now this time will my husband be joined unto me, because I have borne him three sons : therefore was his name called Levi. 35 And she con ceived again, and bare a son : and she said, This time will I praise the Lord: therefore she called his name Judah ; and she left bearing. 30 And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob n o children, Rachel envied her sister ; and said unto Jacob, Give me chil dren, or else I die. 2 And Ja cob's anger was if>i$ nnb,: Nb , Jacob to bear 'did 2she api**-bN naNni : Jacob unto nnn "I glowed And said she and 3not *a j- that nnnNa at -: |- ; sister her of bnn Rach< bnn Rachel Rachel Nnni ¦ j" saw And app) jealous was and • 7 ty .1 [am] nna p - die to about f'N-ONI ,not if and yp *j?-.nan ,sons me to Give And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob n o children, Rachel envied her sister ; and she said unto Jacob, Give me children, or else I die. 2 A n d Jacob's anger a G. adds, to Jacob. b G., V. have saying, c S. has, God. d G., S., V omit. noNb. e G. adds, Leah. f G. has, a second son to Jacob. g Sm., S. have, she called, !™"]PT- 114 n^Mia CHAPTER 30: 3— 11. kindled against Rachel : and he said, Am I in God's stead, who hath with held from thee the fruit of the womb ? 3 And she said, Be hold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her ; and she shall bear upon my knees, that I may also have children by her. 4 And she gave him. Bilhah her handmaid t o wife : and Ja cob went in un to her. s And Bilhah con ceived, and bare Jacob a son. 6 And Rachel said, God hath judged me, and hath also heard my voice, and hath given me a son : therefore called she his name Dan. 7 And Bilhah Rachel's maid conceived again, and bare Jacob a second son. 8 And Ra chel said, With great wrest lings have I wrestled with my sister, and I have prevailed : and she called his name Naph tali. 9 When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zilpah her maid, and gave her Jacob to wife. 10 And Zilpah Leah's maid bare Ja cob a son. 11 And Leah said, A troop cometh: and she called his name Gad. nnn.n -< : of place In npN'-n : said he and ; Rachel against api?*_ Jacob of anger the o*nbN : foa-*na ^aa J^ents/N 'Ha n . womb the of fruit the thee from back kept has who ,1 [am] God 3 mbN N'a nnba *neN m.n noN'ni t av " J P ¦ i- t -: j- ; her unto in go , Bilhah maidservant my Behold : said she And 'biyby nbni *ajN-DJ ,1 also njaNi y t ¦ : .built be me let and knees my upon bear her let and onnnats»' nnba-nN ibnnm :.maa U t ; ¦ jt : ¦ -.- .j ) : • ¦¦ - t , . , slave female her Bilhah him to gave she And .her from \dpv> mbN N'a-n . . J" - j) —.\- T ,_-.• "¦ IT" A- • .Bilhah conceived And .Jacob her unto in came and ; wife a for 5*nhba nnni j-npy* mbN N'a-n rmb ... "J- - |) -|- T p.- ¦¦ ; T- ih conceived And .Jacob her unto in came and ; w *3jn 'bnn naNni :fa api**b nbni ¦J- T •' T V <" | |" K*V! • ' : Rachel said And .son a Jacob to bore And b'fnn *bpa ytpp 'on o'hba me to given has and , voice my to hearkened has also and God me judged Has 7 7nij> nnni :fn lets' n*opT ]pby fa again conceived And .Dan name his called she therefore ;sona :a'pi>-b *Jts»' fa bnn nnats>" nnba nbm .Jacob to ¦•second 2son a Rachel of slave female the Bilhah bore and s -oy ?nbnaj 'D*nbN 'bmaj bnn noNni -. ¦ . ¦• ¦ " T j - with struggled have I God of Struggles : Rachel said And ,'bnpi lets'' Nnn.ni. •fjbana;i» -nnN | T ¦ ; • s 1 ' • A t ^- : .Naphtali name his called she and ; prevailed have I also , sister my 9 npni nnbe nnej*T *a nNb Nnni I -A- (J . |T j T *¦ vj-' - took she and , bearing from ceased had she that Leah saw Aud :nts/Nb apy/b npN fpni nnnats'' nsbrnN .wife a for Jacob to her gave and ,slave female her Zilpah 10 if-) a'p^?b n^b nnw nabr nbni* .son a Jacob to Leah of slave female the Zilpah bore and 11 iii pp-na ajpr) 'np rob naNni .Gad name his called she and ; fortune With : Leah said And was kindled a- gainst Rachel : and he said, Am I in God's stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womb ? 3 And she said, Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her ; that she may bear upon my knees, and I also may obtain children by her. 4 And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid t o wife : and Jacob went in unto her. 5 And Bil hah conceived, and bare Jacob a son. 6 And Rachel said, God hath judg ed me, and hath also heard my voice, and hath given me a son: therefore called she his name Dan. 7 And Bilhah Rachel's handmaid con ceived again, and bare Jacob a second son. 8 And Rachel said, With mighty wrest lings have I wrestled with my sister, and have prevailed ; and she called his name Naph tali. 9 When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zilpah her handmaid, and gave her to Ja cob to wife. 10 And Zilpah Leah's hand maid bare Ja cob a son. 11 And Leah said, Fortunate I and she called his name Gad. 12 a G., S., V. add, to her. b S. adds, to him; G. adds, Rachel to Jacob. c G. adds, to him. d S. omits. e G. adds, the maidservant of Rachel. f G., V. omit DJ. g Sm., S. add, and, DJ1. h G. adds, and Jacob came in unto her and she con ceived. i S. my fortune comes; T., Aq. fortune comes; Sym. Gad has conn-; all prob. read IJ to. CHAPTER 30: 12—18. GENESIS. 115 13 And Zilpah Leah's maid bare Jacob a second son. 13 And Leah said, Happy am I, for the daugh ters will call me blessed : and she called his name Asher. 14 And Reu ben went in the days of wheat harvest, and found man drakes in the field, and brought them unto his mother Leah. Then Ra chel said to Leah, Give me, I pray thee, of thy son's man drakes. 15 And she said unto her, Is it a small matter that thou hast taken my hus- band? and wouldest thou take away my son's man drakes also? And Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie with thee to night for thy son's man drakes. 16 And Jacob came out of the field in the evening, and Leah went out to meethim, and said, Thou must come in un to me ; for sure ly I have hired thee with my son's m a n- drakes. And he lay with her that night. 17 And God hearkened ¦unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare Jacob the fifth son. 18- And Leah said, God hath given me my hire, be cause I have giv en my maiden to my h usband ;and 12 : api?*b 'X? fa rkb nnpv nab*. nbnia .Jacob to 'second 2son a Leah of slave female the Zilpah bore And 13 ?jnts'N *a *n>'Na n^b neN'm {. . j . T . T '.J happy me call to sure are for ; happiness my In : Leah said And wfaiNn nbn jntr'N iotrnN Nnpni 6nija 1 . j . y 1 1. ¦¦ ¦¦ s'l ' - - at Reuben went And .Asher nn.tsn o*Nmn Nven name his called she and ; daughters o*onn'vp ?on • 1 - m.nbN A (, T ¦ j T * * .. " ; husband my to slave female my gave I because ,hire my God And Zilpah Leah's hand maid bare Jacob a second son. 13 And Leah said, Happy am I 1 for the daugh ters will call me happy : and she called his name Asher. 14 And Reu ben went in the days of wheat harvest, and found m a n- drakes in the field, and brought them unto his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, Give me, I pray thee, of thy son's man drakes. 15 And she said unto her, Is it a small matter that thou hast taken a- way my hus- band? and wouldest thou take away my son's man drakes also ? And Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie with thee to-night for thy son's man drakes. 16 And Jacob came from the field in the evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and said, Thou must come in unto me ; for I have surely hired thee with my son's mandrakes. And he lay with her that night. 17 And God hearkened unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare Jacob a fifth son. 18 And Leah said, God hath given me my hire, be cause I gave my handmaid to my a G. adds, and she conceived again. b G. has, all the women. c G. has, Leah, nsb; S. adds, Leah. d G. has, not so, T3 «b. e Sm. adds, tonight, nS*>?n; G. perh. the same, ering, today. f G. has, her. 116 rwtra CHAPTER 30: 19—27. she called his name Issachar. 19 And Leah conceived again, and bare Jacob the sixth son. 20 And Leah said, God hath en dued me with a good dowry ; now will my husband dwell with me, be cause I have borne him six sons ; and she called his name Zebulun. 21 And afterwards she bare a daughter, and called her name Dinah. 22 And God r erne m bered Rachel, and God hearkened to her, and o- pened her womb. 23 And she conceived, and bare a son ; and said, God hath taken a- way my re proach: 24 And she called his name Joseph ; and said, The Lord shall add to me another son. 25 And it came to pass, when Rachel had born Jo seph, that Jacob said unto La ban, Send me away, that I may go unto mine own place, and to my coun try. 26 Give me my wives and m y children, for whom I have served thee, and let me go : for thou knowest m y service which I have done thee. 27 And Laban said unto him, I pray thee, if I have found favour in thine eyes, tarry :for I have learned by experience 19 nkb. i)y nnni nwuv. Leah again conceived And .Issachar lets' Nnpni name his called she and 20 rab noN'ni:apy'b*#ts'-fa nbni me [to] presented Has :Leah said And .Jacob to son sixth a bore and oyhr aio nat 'an 'o'nbN me exalt will time [this] (the) ; 'good 2present a (me) God presen 'hw. D*^a rwv ft'' JT ^ ib *nnb him to ..-.¦2 ¦j ¦ r borne have I because 21 my T -JT bore she nnNi afterwards And »tS'*N , husband my :6fibar: iets-nN Nnpni .Zebulun name his called she and 22 1311 J ' remembered And :mn notrnN Nnpni ,T ¦ pr : v jt| : .Dinah name her called and na A~ , daughter a nna*i D*nbN mbN yetsn bmrnN D*nbN opened and ,God her unto hearkened and 23 neN'm cfa nbni I A" !'J" - : said she and ,son a bore and , Rachel God nnni ¦I- - conceived she And .?nanmnN 24 iatsnnN Nnpni stJ : - - called she And .-•nanmnN o*nbN |- t : ¦.¦ .reproach my I God .womb her removed Has name his :npN fa 'b <,mn* t)p; neNb nol* .'another 2son me to Jehovah add May : saying , Joseph bnn nnb*. n^Na 25 ^p.i*-nN 1: n*i p- t ;T:,t -j.- "-if Joseph Rachel borne had when ,pass to came it And hhbv ; Laban unto away me Send 26 fib-bN hp%_ ne-xn Laban unto Jacob said that ?ts'j-nN fr'ip : *ynNbi *eipo-bN J t t . | : - : p I = wives my Give .land my to and place my unto fpa TjnN S31 N1701 ipj. o S. has, among the white ones; so in vss. 33, 33. / G. adds, all, n™ Sal. q G. omits and, *(¦ r G. omits Sy and renders, when my hire shall be. 118 mwrD CHAPTER 30: 34—39- hire before thy face ; every one that is not speckled and spotted among the goats, and brown among the sheep, that shall be counted stolen with me. 34 And Laban said, Behold, I would it might be according to thy word. 35 And he removed that day the he g;oats that were rin gstr ak ed and spotted, and all the she goats that were speckled and spotted, and ev ery one that had some white in it, and all the brown among the sheep, and gave them into the hand of his sons. 36 And he set three days' journey betwixt himself and Ja cob-: and Jacob fed the rest of Laban's flocks. 37 And Jacob took him rods of green poplar, and of the hazel and chesnut tree ; and pilled white strakes in them, and made the white appear which was in the rods. 38 And he set the rods which he had pilled before the flocks in the gutters in the watering troughs when the flocks came to drink, that they should con ceive when they came to drink. 39 And the flocks conceived before the rods, and brought forth cattle rings traked, Niboi ipi )ii'a-y2ia. 34 ba ayipb spotted and speckled (it) not is that one every ; thee before (to) :*pN Nip aijj D*atsna Dim o*u?a .me with it [is] stolen , lambs the among black and goats the among ppip *.m >ib »\n fab noN-n .word thy to according be it let , verily ,Yea : Laban said And 35 Dnpyp D^nmnN Ninn Din nmi ¦striped 'rams the that May in removed he And nabo-m ninpjj.n n'iyn-bp nNi D'Nboni ."spotted 2and "-speckled 4goats the all and ,->spottted sand Dimbai ia faVnts/N cba ia one black every and ,(it in) white [was] which [in] one every 36 nwh :i*ja-ma fnn o-atsna put he And .sons his of hand the into gave he and ; lambs the among npy* f*ai "Un o*e* nts'bts'' nnn , Jacob (between) and him "between days three of journey a : 'nnni -in fab \n_rntt nin npm I t | - lp t I ) ¦; j.- | -:r: .remained that Laban of flocks the feeding [was] Jacob [while] (and) 37 nb .mab bpa api?/ ib-npn , ¦•fresh 5storax 4the 3of 2rods Jacob himself for took And nibva f.na b-vs-i fionj?l nbi sstripes them in peeled he and ; tree plane the and almond the and :nibpembp. nts/N ]pn tyro ar)'pb .rods the on [was] which white the bare laying ¦•white 38 D*anna b£a ipa nibpemnN til) .troughs the by peeled had he which rods the placed he And mnts/b fN'-^n phr ipa D*an ninptsn , drink to flocks the in came whither .water of troughs the by :nints/b ]pp "rpni "f^n najb .drink to coming their in paired they and ; flocks the against over 39Dnpj?_: fNirn Tfnbni_ nibpop-bN fN'^.n ien*i ,striped flocks the bore and ,rods the by flocks the paired And cerning my hire that is before thee : every one that is not speckled and spotted among the goats, and black among the sheep, that if found with me shall be counted stolen. 34 And Laban said, Be hold, I would it might be accord ing to thy word. 35 And he re moved that day the he-goats that were ring- straked and spotted, and all the she-goats that were speckled and spotted, every one that had white in it, and all the black ones among the sheep, and gave them into the hand of his sons; 36 and he set three days' jour ney betwixt him self and Jacob : and Jacob fed the rest of La ban's flocks. 37 And Jacob took him rods of fresh poplar, and of the al mond and of the plane tree ; and peeled white strakes in them, and made the white appear which was in the rods. 38 And he set the rods which he had peeled over a- gainst the flocks in the gutters in the watering troughs where the flocks came to drink ; and they conceived when they came to drink. 39 And the flocks con ceived before the rods, and the a G., S. add, to him. b G. omits; Sm., a?id behold not, Nb jni. c G., S. add, and, Sal. d Sm., G. between them. e S. has, Laban. .f Sm. here adds, with slight modifications and addi tions, ch. 31: 11 — 13, g G. adds, stripping off the green. h G. omits, and adds, the ?-ods. CHAPTER 30: 40—31: 2. GENESIS. 119 speckled, and spotted. 40 And Jacob did sep arate the lambs, and set the faces of the flocks to ward the ring- straked, and all the brown in the flock of La ban ; and he put his owii flocks by themselves, and put them not unto La ban's cattle. 41 And it came to pass, whenso ever the stronger cattle did con ceive, that Ja cob laid the rods before the eyes of the cattle in the gutters, that they might con ceive among the rods. 42 But when the cattle were feeble, he put them not in: so the feebler were Laban's, and the strong er Jacob's. 43 And the man in creased exceed ingly, and had much cattle, and maidservant s, and menserv- ants, and cam els, and asses. fN^n flock the 'ip of faces the 40 fnn apy*_ nnan ontsnm : o*Nboi o*npj set and Jacob separated lambs the And .spotted and , speckled Dip-bai "ipjrbN one black every and striped the tow; inab D*nny_; ib n^'n 6fab fN'^a .apart droves himself for put he and ; Laban of flocks the in 41 -men -fab fN'fbp. opts*-' Nbi ,be to used it And .Laban of flock the with them put 8did 'he 8not and otsn riints/pon fN'vn Dm~baa place to accustomed was (and) , 'strong fN'^.n yyh sflocks the 42 fNvn moynai paired whenever o'pnna fN'y.n yy^ nibpamnN apy*. ; troughs the by flocks the of eyes the before rods the Jacob : nibpaa .memb 1 1 : - - Tp- -:,- : 'flocks' 'the 4weak "being in And .rods the by pair might they that mm D*is»* Nb nipy. served have I mbn.m changed has and aD*hbN ; ;iT bear to used then mm 1 y be shall ones Striped wages thy noN'* : say to were he mm jv : |- be shall um j T : him allowed onp; ones Speckled na-DNi J : thus if and ; speckled :D*npi?: .striped oanN father your jNvmba flocks the all ".mpo'TiN of cattle the mbn bear to used then o*.nbN j God 10 nyp [when] time the at 'mi ,passtocame it And , wages thy b_ti *» — away taken has And •v °Nm njapa-nNbiaN-DJ-' baNp riches the all For .price our entirely also devoured has he and Nin ub u*iiNe rnnbN b*v.n nth* ,it [is] us to , father our from God away taken has which mbN D*.nbN neN n^'Nna rry) u*jabi | i . ./ s T • t - : A" T : ,thee unto God said has which all now and ; sons our to and 13 I am thfe God of Beth-el, where thou an ointedst a pil lar, where thou vowedst a vow unto me : now arise, get thee out from this land, and re turn unto the land of thy na tivity. 14 And Rachel and Leah answered and said unto him, Is there yet any portion or inheritance for us in our fath er's house ? 15 Are we not counted of him strangers? for he hath sold us, and hath also quite de voured our mon ey. 16 For all the riches which God hath taken away from our father, that is ours and our children's : now then, whatso ever God hath said unto thee, do. a For !N*nf G. has, the sheep and the goats ; so g Sm, adds, and, nnyi; so G., V. in vs. 12, b G. ash-colored, sprinkled. c G. repeats. d T. has, the God who appeared to thee at Bethel; G. has, the God who appeared to thee in the place. e G., S. add, to me. f Sm., G., T. add, and, WW. h G. adds, and I will be with thee. i G., S., V. add, like, nmsja. / G., V. omit DJ. k G. omits. / G. adds, and the glory. 122 nwn CHAPTER 31: I7—2S- 17 Then Ja cob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon camels ; 18 And he carried away all his cattle, and all his goods which he had gotten, the cattle of his get ting, which he had gotten in Padan-aram, for to go to Isaac his father in the land of Canaan. 19 And Laban went to shear his sheep: and Rachel had stolen the imag es that were her father's. 20 And Jacob stole a- way unawares to Laban the Sy rian, in that he told him not that he fled. 21 So he fled with all that he had ; and he rose up, and passed over the river, and set his face to ward the mount Gilead. 22 A n d it was told La ban on the third day that Jacob was fled. 23 And he took h i s brethren with him, and pur sued after him seven . days' journey ; and they overtook him in the mount Gilead. 24 And God came to Laban the Syrian in a dream by night, and said unto him, Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. 25 Then La- fa a n overtook Jacob. Now Ja- 17 n-ts-mnNi n-ja-nN Ntsn apy* opn .*nts»i> pr T -.- : pr :¦ jt ¦ - | A-:r |Tp- (¦¦*¦: wives his and sons his put and , Jacob arose And .do is -nNl impo'ba-nN ipp_ : y^mr-by away carried he And .camels upon £snn nts-'N W'an-ba all and cattle his all 1 njpe tson nts/N property his of cattle the , acquired had he which property movable his ppvrbN Niab onN fnaa 6tsnn ipa Isaac unto come to ;Aram Paddan in acquired had he which liib ^bn fabi .\yp nvnN in* shear to gone had Laban And .Canaan of land the to , father his nts/N DnnnmnN bnn ajJniiJNvnN 19 20 iv -: p T ; - -.- ¦• t j [were] which teraphim the Rachel stole and , sheep his ?anNn fab ab-nN a5t>* ain :maNb A- ---\i l.i T r " I ~r J : T |- t : stole And .father her to , Aramean the Laban of heart the Jacob ib :Ni.n ma *a 1 - r 7 .he [was] flee to about that him to 21 copn arose he and ibnts/N-bai ; him to [was] which all and mj.n j* • tell Mid 'he Nin he vjstin otsn p T V TTjT- face his set and n.mmnN AT T - .[Euphrates] river the 'bp-by 3not because nnan y : — ,fied he And mjtn j -\~ over passed and 22 Din dfabb m*i nybiin 2day the in Laban to told was it And .Gilead VnN-nN npn :api>* nna *a *ts>»bty'.n nn y of mountain the toward 23 brethren his took he And .Jacob fled had that 21 D*a* nyat? A- t f- : ; days seven Nan : mnjjn st- |T : ' - came And .Gilead mnN p.- T-:r p j of journey a ,him after pursued and ,'third )by ,him with nna r ¦ of mountain the in lpN him overtook he and pann nb*>n obna. plan fa^bN rnnbN , night the of dream a in Aramean the Laban unto God pvpnv nann-f3 n,b Aramean the Laban unto ne#n ib naNn Jacob with speak thou lest thyself for careful Be : him to said and ™p.vpra pV _wi \ypiyf *nioe ,Jacob »Laban *»with -^up "caught And .bad unto good from 17 Then Ja cob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon the camels ; 18 and he carried away all his cat tle, and all his substance which he had gather ed, the cattle of h i s getting, which he h a d gathered in Pad- dan-aram, for to go to Isaac his father unto the land of Canaan. 19 Now Laban was gone to shear his sheep : and Rachel stole the teraphim that were her father's. 20 And Jacob stole a- way unawares to Laban the Sy rian, in that he told him not that he fled. 21 So he fled with all that he had ; and he rose up, and passed over the River, and set his face to ward the mount ain of Gilead. 22 And it was told Laban on the third day that Jacob was fled. 23 And he took his breth ren with him, and pursued aft er him seven days' journey ; and he overtook him in the mountain o f Gilead. 24 And God came to Laban the Sy rian in a dream of the night, and said unto him, Take heed to thyself that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. 25 And Laban came up with Jacob. Now Ja- a Sm., G. transpose, his wives and his sons, W) HN V» nNl. b G., S. omit i^an — njpo. c G., V. omit. d G. adds, the Syrian. e G. adds, all, VnN na nN. / G., V. omit ny attoo. CHAPTER 31: 26-32. GENESIS. 123 cob had pitched his tent in the mount; and La ban with his brethren pitched in the mount of Gilead. 26 And Laban said to Jacob, What hast thou done, that thou hast stolen away un awares to me, and carried a- way my daugh ters, as captives taken with the sword ? 27 Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, and steal away from me ; and didst not tell me, that I might have sent thee away with mirth, and with songs, with tabret, and with harp ? 28 And hast not suffered me to kiss my sons and my daughters? thou hast now done foolishly in so doing. 29 It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt : but the God of your father spake un to me yester night, saying, Take thou heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. 30 And now, though thou wouldest needs be gone, because thou sore longed st after thy fa ther's house, yet wherefore hast thou stolen my gods ? 31 And Jacob answer ed and said to Laban, Because I was afraid: for I said, Perad venture thou wouldest take by force thy daughters from me. 32 With *-**» nna 'ib.nN Laban and , mountain the in ,!r/np ypn ypvi tent his pitched having Jacob (and) nna ,t : • - y -. p ; Gilead of mountain the in brethren his with pitched having W 26 .iyb>m nna vrumN j Head aaisn! ry'pv na api**b fab na^n t - * ~ T ¦ »-T JV | —|- : ( t T V <~ stolen hast thou that done thou hast What : Jacob to Laban said and mntjn *hja-nN imni «nab-nN l -. • : v .. - . - at: of captives like daughters my away carried and .heart my 27 ajjm n'nab riNam 6nab :ann I • T •• : - TN bai. k G. adds, and Jacob said to him. 124 JWN-D CHAPTER 31: 33—37- whomsoever thou findest thy gods, let him not live ; before our brethren discern thou what is thine with me, and take it to thee. For Jacob knew not that Rachel had stolen them. 33 And Laban went intojacob's tent, and into Leah's tent, and into the two maidse rvants' tents; but he found them not. Then went he out of Leah's tent, and enter ed into Rachel's tent. 34 Now Rachel had taken the imag es, and put them in the camels furniture, and sat upon them. And Laban searched all the tent, but found them not. 35 And she said to her father, Let it not displease my lord that I cannot rise up before thee ; for the custom of women is upon me. And he searched, but found not the images. m mm Nb mnbN-nN aNvan nts>'N •-•jv v : |- j | v v: -.- jt : • v . before ; live 2shall lhe 3not ,gods thy findest thou whomsoever ^-npi nay 6na p T «" p ; thyself for take and ,me with [is] what thyself for observe brethren our 'sfr^P u*nN ... _ 33 Nan 'bm : nrya -\i 1 ¦¦ p in came And .them stolen had Rachel that Jacob know not did and ?a apt?* / 1 --r ym-Nbi n§b ,Leah bnka-i v j ; of tent the into and -br opy-nnNa Jacob of tent the into Nbi nnaN.n *nts»' J : " : an Nan frab bpNO nnoN.n J : t, T ~ lT ;find 2did lhe 8not and , maidservants Laban bnNai two the of tent the into and Nvn bnto of tent the into came and Leah of tent the from out went he and 34 oetsni. onnnmnN nnpb brim. :bm> them put and op'bv ; them upon {'NXD lT T .find Mid *he teraphim the jt I : lT taken had Rachel And .Rachel bean naa .1 1 - r ¦¦ :amel the of saddle the into Nbi bnN.n-ba-nN fab -wen , : "li 1 •• l.i 1 )" ' ¦¦- : and ,tent the all Laban felt and nnrbN nnN-bN neN'm ats-ni ... s. _ sitting was she and ^not and 35 yyp of eyes the in anger be not [there] Let ; father her unto said she And -n for ,thee before from rise to N'bl Dipb 1baiN Nin *a *lnN ,lord my ¦ts>3mi able aam ll *b "not that y&i ) : " - :- A- p T | :¦)¦¦ 2not and , carefully searched he and ; me to [is] women of way the 36 b 36 And Jacob was wroth, and chode with La ban ; and Jacob answered and said to Laban, What is my trespass ? what is my sin, that thou hast so hotly pursued after me ? 37 Whereas thou hast searched all PK. Jacob to nnn : o*annn-nN -)•- y i -. - anger was [there] And .teraphim the ; Laban with noN'n a'py*. fi?n_ said and Jacob answered and *a *riNon no ami VJT- contended he and wanna that ,sin my [is] what , transgression my [is] What 37 -barniN nts»'^'e-*a T v t ; j- • Y all 7 felt hast thou For .fr : Laban to ? me after fiercely pursued hast thou :nnN r -! r v/homsoever thou findest thy gods, he shall not live : before our brethren discern thou what is thine with me, and take it to thee. For Jacob knew not that Rachel had stolen them. 33 And Laban went into Ja cob's tent, and into Leah's tent, and into the tent of the two maid servants ; but he found them not. And he went out of Leah's tent, and enter ed into Rachel's tent. 34 Now Rachel had taken the tera phim, and put them in the camel's . furni ture, and sat up on them. And Laban felt a- boutall the tent, but found them not. 35 And she said to her fa ther, Let not my lord be angry that I cannot rise up before thee ; for the manner of wom en is upon me. And he search ed, but found not the tera phim. Nve it t find 'did 36 And Jacob was wroth, and chode with La ban ; and Jacob answered and said to Laban, What is my trespass? what is my sin, that thou hast hotly pursued after me ? 37 Whereas thou hast felt a S. has pi. pass., are found, ¦IN-'O.'. J G., V. transpose, reading, ""17 HD. c G. adds, and he did not know by himself anything. d G. adds, his wife. e Sm., G. add, and searched, l*-9rpi. f G. transfers here apjl' "riio and nHDNH — hmz, and adds, at beginning, he searched, and at end and he did not find. g G. omits, nxd — n.s.t.1,. h S. adds, Rachel. i G. adds, Laban in all the tent. i Sm., G., S., V. add, and, nov k Sm., G. add, and, Ol; S. has, behold. CHAPTER 31: 38—43. GENESIS. 125 my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy house hold stuff ? set it here before my brethren and thy brethren, that they may judge betwixt us both. 38 This twenty years have I been with thee ; thy ewes and thy she goats have not cast their young, and the rams of thy flock have I not eaten. 39 That which was torn of beastsX brought not unto thee ; I bare the loss of it ; of my hand didst thou require i t , whether stolen by day, or stolen by night. 40 Thus I was ; in the day the drought consumed m e , and the frost by night ; and my sleep departed from mine eyes. 41 Thus have I been twenty years in thy house ; I served thee fourteen years for thy two daughters, and six years for thy cattle : and thou hast chang ed my wages ten times. 42 Except the God of my father, the God of A- braham, and the fear of Isaac, had been with me, surely thou hadst sent me away now emp ty. God hath seen mine afflic tion and the labour of my hands, and re- buked thee yesternight. 43 And Laban answered and nN^a-na I- : j - t , T ? house thy of utensils the all from found thou hast what ,utensilsmy Tih/a-*ba baa 3t n*nNi I A-- - : a'b^ mnm mnNi *nN mo na o*ts» ¦,- = I A"-* - : r - *;v j' decide them let and , brethren thy and brethren my before here Put r? 38 ma;? nJN njts/ onts/j*. »nj ,)i'ip ; thee with [been have] I years twenty ,Now .two us between c*b*Ni ibats> Nb yiy) ybn y a - • j Ip-"- : I y •¦ of rams the and ,bear to failed 'have 2not she-goats thy and ewes thy 39- *nNan-Nb nana :*nbax Nb nay • J- " | t ••: • < |T T , (I? f in bring not did I mangled The .eaten 2have 'I snot flock thy ' npp^r ?me ,-i- ,it exact to used thou hand my from ;it replace to used 40 *m*.n !.nb*b - <,¦ 1 - - — was I ¦\i .night "?naiii [by] (of) stolen the and manN d*aJN mbN T v - -: j' ,T | V * ' use< Di:* lT I ,thee unto "rpa j- . w ¦¦ day [by] (of) stolen the nnni nb-'pa nnpi ann ft\jbaN Din f - t-.at- -|jv: "t ry t -: .j- departed and ; night by cold and ,heat me consumed day by 41 ^maa np yiipy *rnr. -'i'yp ?nJtS' ; house thy in years twenty me to ,Now .eyes mine from sleep my y'np ?ntsn np ripy-ypi# yrpy , daughters 'thy 2two for years fourteen thee served I ¦n-iats'e-nN nbnni -^N^a yip ts-'an wages my changedst thou and ; flocks thy for years six and 42 onnaN (*nbN nN *nbN 'bib : D*je ri&v j 1 ' j' ' Abraham of God the , father my of God the Unless .times ten opn nn}? ***a *b n*n pmf* nnai (JT K~ J empty now indeed ,me for 43 of toil the and rts-eN •.• |T .night [last] niian ".iipra affliction my *nain j decided he and api**-bN naN-n 1 ~v I- j- TJT been had .Isaac of fear the and ?jnnb^' ; away me sent have wouldst thou D*pbN nNn 1. ;God na f- ' tt daughters The : Jacob unto said and Laban seen has hands my fi?n answered And about all my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy house hold stuff? Set it here before my brethren and thy brethren, that they may judge betwixt us two. 38 This twenty years have I been with thee ; thy ewes and thy she-goats have not cast their young, and the rams of thy flocks have I not eaten. 39 That which was torn of beasts I brought not un to thee; I bare the loss of it ; of my hand didst thou require it, whether stolen by day or stolen by night. 40 Thus I was ; in the day the drought con sumed me, and the frost by night ; and my sleep fled from mine eyes. 4r These twenty years have I been in thy house ; I served thee fourteen years for thy two daughters, and six years for thy flock : and thou hast chang ed my wages ten times. 42 Except the God of my father, the God of A- braham, and the Fear of Isaac, had been with me, surely now hadst thou sent me away empty. God hath seen mine affliction and the labour of my hands, and rebuked thee yester night. 43 And Laban a For i^3, G. has, the things of my house. b G. adds, to me; S. has, behold. c G. omits >¦ d T. has, what was lacking. e Sm., G. omit. JT. has, I watched. gT. has, and I watched. h G. has consumed, "3N; so V. i G., V. omit. / G., S. omit. k G., S., V. add, thee, IIWI. 126 mts-N-Q CHAPTER 31: 44—50- said unto Jacob, These daughters are my daugh ters, and these children are my children, and these cattle are' my cattle, and all that thou seest is mine : and what can I do this day unto these my daugh ters, or unto their children which they have born ? 44 Now therefore come thou, let us make a cove nant, I and thou ; and let it be for a witness between me and thee. 45 And Jacob took a stone, and set it up for a pil lar. 46 And Ja cob said unto h i s brethren, Gather stones ; and they took stones, and made an heap : and they did eat there upon the heap. 47 And Laban called it J e g a r-sahadu- tha : but Jacob called it Galeed. 48 And Laban said, This heap is a witness be tween me and thee this day. Therefore was the name of it called Galeed ; 49 And Mizpah ; for he said, The Lord watch be tween me and thee, when we are absent one from another. 50 If thou shalt afflict my daugh ters, or if thou shalt take other wives beside my daughters, no man is with us ; see, God is wit- fN'^ni flocks the and *b j* me to 1 oa ypr) [are] sons the and *ma ; sons my [are] sons the and daughters my [are] Nin n nNn nnNnts'N bai *JN'y A J" P-- >T " •¦ ! ¦] I ; [is] it me to ,seeing [art] thou which all and , flocks my [are] fp*4ab iN Di*:n r^ rpya-rn 'mabi sons their to or ,today these to do I can what — daughters my to and 44 nna npnaj nab rny\ nn[?*T nts/N .covenant a cut us let ,come now And ? borne have they me between y. witness a for w mm p 1 : be it let and 45 nenn faN apy* npn up it set and , stone a Jacob took And 46 ntop1? vhnS spy* no«*i Gather T V : brethren his to whom nnNi *jn tat t J-: ; thou and I .pip) .thee between and : nave Jacob said And .pillar memorial a [as] db> 6ibaN-n bntsmn o-jaN mp-n o*jaN pr ¦ )- Ai -|— p t -! ; | : • t . there ate they and ; heap a made and stones took they and ; stones 47Njmn.nts» m* fab ib-Nnpn ,cbip-by at -: |T *,- : I t V j t| : ¦ - |T - <•*- ;sahadutha Jegar . Laban it to called And .heap the upon 48 bin fib "noN-n ny.bJ ib NipT aptn 2Heap : Laban said And "Din lyy A- JT |" ; today thee (between) and 49 nts/N 'navem. rn .Galeed ya me between it to called Jacob and np ron ¦r y - witnesss a [is] Uhis J" because , Mizpah and ; Galeed 75 iats'-Nnp . : TI|T name its called he r^* therefore neN ¦a ^ni 7a nim: t]y; when , thee (between) and me between Jehovah watch May : said he 50 .myn-DN afflict [not] wilt thou (If) -by y&i : i.npne b*n iroi "y-y y ^.. T **" .neighbor his from each concealed are we to addition in o*nbN r •¦-¦ God nprnoNl*7 wives take [not] wilt thou (if) and nih. uoy ,see ,us with tS"N man a not is [there] ?njannN , daughters my h Pp ; daughters my answered and said unto Jacob, The daughters- are my daugh ters, and the children are my children, and the flocks are my flocks, and all that thou seest is mine : and what can I do this day unto these my daugh ters, or unto- their children which they have borne ? 44 And now come, let us make a cove nant, I and thou ; and let it be for a witness- between me and thee. 45 And Ja cob took a stone, and set it up for a pillar. 46 And Jacob said unto- h i s brethren, Gather stones ; and they took stones, and made an heap; and they did eat there by the heap. 47 And Laban called it J e g a r-sahadu- tha : but Jacob- called it Galeed. 48 And Laban said, This heap- is witness be tween me and thee this day. Therefore was the name of it called Galeed ; 49 and Mizpah, for he said, The Lord watch be tween me and thee, when we are absent one from another. 50- If thou shalt a fH i c t my daughters, and if thou shalt take wives be side my daugh ters, no man is with us ; see, God is witness a G. adds, and Jacob said to him; Behold no one is this place vss. 51 and 52 a, to naxon. with us; behold God is witness between me and thee. b G. adds, and drank. c G adds, and Laban said to him: This heap shall witness between me and thee today; cf. vs. 48. d G. omits 48 a, to Dl^n, cf. vs. 46, and transfers to e V. adds, that is, heap of witness. f Sm. has, and the memorial pillar, nasoni g G. omits 1- /; G. adds, see, !">N-|. i G. omits l^ai — -nNn. CHAPTER 31: 51-32:2. GENESIS. 127 ness betwixt me and thee. 51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, and behold this pil lar, which I have cast betwixt me and thee ; 52 This heap be witness, and this pillar te witness, that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for harm. 53 The God of Abra ham, and the God of Nahor, the God of their father, judge betwixt us. And Jacob sware by the fear of his father Isaac. 54 Then Jacob offered sacri fice upon the mount, and call ed his brethren to eat bread ; and they did eat bread, and tar ried all night in the mount. 55 'And early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his sons and his daugh ters, and blessed them : and La ban departed, and returned unto his place. 51 tt Laban noN'n v y said And '¥* .thee (between) and 73 ni? me between witness [is] . nayan mm , pillar memorial the behold and nin ,'this bj.n j-- 2heap pvb. *jn y .. me between 52 ly^ 1 n, jni 6witness 4A .thee (between) and ?jn-dn navan nnj?i • T at ¦¦ pr"" 5 ,1 (if) ; pillar memorial the [is] witness a and nnN-ONi nin bj.mnN mbN T " ¦ : J- - y- V [1 : - ,thou (if) and ; Uhis 2heap b;imnN '.mn _, J- • |A-:| . Behold : Jacob to ?nn* nts>N • (-t y -. put have I which nt.n bir j- - [8is] 'this sheap nai?N"N'b -.[¦¦ thee unto over pass I will neither nin nn-ra *nN mmn-Nb j.-- y- :¦ - •¦ -:,- and 'this 2heap . me unto over pass thou wilt nor 53 nNl »mn nr-na 'ba nd D.nnnN 'rba' myiTb nap Abraha onnN mnan p ¦¦ - - '.pillar 2memorial ,Abraham of God The .evil for ,Uhis »nM^M Mj-jt^ ^fa ^aats>> nim *. ; father their of gods the , us between judge let , Nahor of God the and ?nbNi betwixt me and thee. 51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, and .behold the pil lar, which I have set be twixt me and thee. 52 This heap be witness, and the pillar be witness, that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for harm. 53 The God of Abra ham, and the God of Nahor, the God of their father, judge be twixt us. And Jacob sware by the Fear of his father Isaac. 1 54 ra?*i sacrificed And i*nNb :pnv * i*aN r T .Isaac father his Nipn p\: •- brethren his (to) called and nnaa pvi yppi of fear the by Jacob swore and nna nar api>* t t - v \)--r , mountain the in sacrifice a Jacob u*bn conb dibaN'n eonn-baNb p t- v . T j- vAT t :-.y.- night the passed and , bread ate they and ; bread eat to : nna lT T .mountain the in 32 54 And Jacob offered a sacri fice in the mountain, and called his breth ren to eat bread: and they did eat bread, and tarried all night in the mount ain. 5$ And early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his sons and his daugh ters, and blessed them : and La ban departed, and returned unto his place. And Jacob went on his way, and the angels loan .i-' ¦ sons his (to) ppi'l 'kissed and tV? Laban npaa , morning the in D.nnN A*-" 1 •-" ;them blessed and , daughters his (to) and p-)ym 'iannb n,bn apin :iepeb fab *2pi returned and •l j- went and early rose And vnuabi him (in) met and ,way his to went Jacob And .place his to And Jacob went on his way, Laban and the angels a Sm., G., S., V. have sing., ODlt". * S. has, the God of our fathers; Sm., the God of Ab raham; G. omits. c. G. omits. d G. adds, and they drank. e G., S. transpose; V. omits **| '*¦!• f G. adds, and lifting up his eyes he saw the camp of God drawn up in battle order. 128 of God met him. 2 And when Ja cob saw them, he said, This is God's host: and he called the name of that place Maha- naim. 3 A n d Jacob sent mes sengers before him to Esau his brother unto the land of Seir, the country of E- dom. 4 And he co mmanded them, saying, Thus shall ye speak unto my lord Esau ; Thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed there un til now: s And I have oxen, and asses, flocks, and menserv- ants, and wom- enservants; and I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find grace in thy sight. nwia CHAPTER 32: 3-9. nbN *a«b- 3 DNn nts-Na api>* noN-n:D-i T T j-.- -!|- | -:p < , : them saw he when Jacob said And .God of angels the Dipamots'' Nnpn nr o'pbN njop |; T - |" ,jT|: A- (, 1-1 [is] God of camp The 2place of name the called he and ;this :o*jno Ni.nn •|T-:|- (. .Mahanaim 'that wy-ba miab n'pabr^ apv* l^T *¦*'¦' T T . T . | -Z -| Esau unto • DinN .Edom him before nn.ts' of field the messengers Jacob rbpi sent And yyv ,Seir mnN T v of land the to vnN A* T , brother his ?riNb fineNp na *n'eNb opN iy*i , lord my to say shall you Thus ;saying them commanded he And nb-o;? api>* ppy naN na its>i?b : Jacob servant thy says Thus irrviy nnNi T|T "" (," "|T 'JT Laban With ¦V-.mi to comt nnbts»'Ni T < : V|T sent have I and ; slaves female and slaves and .flocks , asses and oxen me to be to come have And .now until Esau to *nni tarried and , sojourned have I nnstsn nayi fNVc niern nits'' of God met him. 2 And Jacob said when he saw them, This is God's host : and he called the name of that place Ma hanaim. 3 And Jacob sent messengers be fore him to E- sau his brother unto the land of Seir, the field of Edom. 4 And he commanded them, saying, Thus shall ye say unto my lord Esau; Thus saith thy serv ant Jacob, I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed until now : 5 and I have oxen, and asses and flocks, and menserv- ants and maid servants : and I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find grace in thy sight. iatsn tn-rya e?mNveb "?j'nNb n-jnb eturned And .eyesthine in favor find to , lord my to tell to | • T •• feared And .him with [being] men hundred o^mnN fnn people the divided he and "in A ; him to npamnNi , herds the and fN-vmnNI .flocks the and 9 Nn*-DN r. comes If neNn : nune :saidheAnd .camps nyn distress was [there] and inNnts/N ,him with [were] who (o*no*im p - : - : , camels the and ?jts-n y : ¦ two into 6 And the messengers re turned to Jacob, saying, We came to thy brother Esau, and moreover he cometh to meet thee, and four hundred men with him. 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid and was distress ed : and he di vided the peo ple that was with him, and the flocks, and the herds, and the camels, into two companies ; 8 and he said, If a G. omits. b S. adds, to them. c Sm., G., S., V. add, and, reading |WV d G. adds, Esau. e G. adds, thy servant. f S. adds, to him. g G. omits 1; S. has, and behold also. h S. puts ind after iS. i G. omits. j G., S. add, Jacob. CHAPTER 32: -16. GENESIS. 129 said, If Esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the other com pany which is left shall escape. 9 And Jacob said, O God of my father Abra ham, and God of my father Isaac, the Lord which saidst un to me, Return unto thy coun try, and to thy kindred, and I will deal well with thee: 10 I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant ; for with my staff I passed over this Jordan ; and now I am become two bands, ir De liver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of E- sau : for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me, and the mother with the children. 12 And thou saidst, I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be num bered for multi tude. 13 And h e lodged there that same night; and took of that which came to his hand a pres ent for Esau his brother; 14 Two hundred she goats and twen ty he goats, two hundred ewes, and twenty rams, 15 Thirty mm .11 ¦¦ be shall (and) mam nnN.n mnambN aSwy at ¦ : p- - |T y -:r - v jt *-.. ,it smites and 'one scamp unto Esau 10 *nbN capj?*_ neNn. :na*bab nNts-'-in njqan of God : Jacob said And .escape for left is that camp the d*.nbNi DnnaN nN p- |- T t : - j- T of God and Abraham father my mm t : , Jehovah PPV- >?* ; Isaac father my -nnnbiobi /e^|vnNb aits/' *bN nexn j" iT , kindred thy to and land thy to Return : me unto saying wast who n b'ae *njap < • ¦ : |t all [for] (from) small [too] am I IP" .thee with na*o'Ni t y • : well deal will I and "na with nfy done hast thou nts»N ;-.- -: which . neN.mbaei ononn - "JT - ' .--.- h the all bpea truth the all and OS mercies the n j- n?n fnmmnN 'mpy ,Uhis 2Jordan over crossed I staff my with for ; servant thy 12 nj *jb*vn jnijna 'X?b -m.-.n nnj?i now and .. __ . *m*.n JT . y. . - ( -;|- y- ; ¦ ¦ {- - ,pray I ,me Deliver .camps two (for) become have I -n i* for ; Esau n*e j- • of hand the from ?nN I T , brother my me r' of hand the from DN' i" mother — me smite and Nia*-fa inN *aJN Nn* J T | V |T <"T come he lest ,him 'I 'fearing 2[am] 13 a*a*N .. .. well deal will I well Dealing on T — ,sea the ao-.n mbN nnNi jo*ja-bi* y ¦¦ i : - 1 jt - : Ft 11 Dealing : saidst thou And .children upon bina ^ynrnN ?pets'i of sand the like seed thy make will I and ,thee with unp fbn :ana there lodged he And .multitude from nao*-Nb p. T . ( nts»N ;¦¦¦ -: numbered be not can which Nan-fe 1T? ,hand his into come had what from took he and npn Ninn nbna ! A ~ t : j Uhat 2night in i5*D*t£>*ni D*nNe o*ri? :vpN S&vb> ¦'nnje he-goats and , hundred two She-goats .brother his Esau for present a ie o*no4 : onin? *D*b-N.i D*nNo o'bnn yi&y ^' A - - ) . ; T y A - '¦- camels ; twenty rams and , hundred two ewes ; twenty Esau come to the one com pany, and smite it, then the company which is left shall es cape. p And Ja cob said, O God of my father A- braham, and God of my fa ther Isaac, O Lord, which saidst unto me, Return unto thy country, and to thy kindred, and I will do thee good : ro I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast shew ed unto thy servant ; for with my staff I passed over this Jordan ; and now I am be come two com- panies. n De liver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of E- sau : for I fear him, lest he come and smite me, the mother with the chil dren. 12 And thou saidst, I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be num bered for multi tude. 13 And he lodged there that night ; and took of that which he had with him a present for E- sau his brother ;, 14 two hundred! she-goats and twenty he-goats, two hundred ewes and twenty rams, 15 thirty a S. adds, my brother. b G. has, the second, iJtBTi. c S. has, and Jacob prayed and said. d S. omits, and, X e G. has, to the land of thy nativity. / S. has, to the land of thy fathers. g T. has, alone. h G., S., V. omit. i G., S. add, and, reading DNi. i G. adds, and sent. k G. omits, and, X 130 nwia CHAPTER 32: 17— 2t. milch camels with their colts, forty kine, and ten bulls, twen ty she asses, and ten foals. 16 And he deliver ed them into the hand of his servants, every drove by them selves ; and said unto his serv ants, Pass over before me, and put a space be twixt drove and drove. 17 And he commanded the foremost, saying, When Esau my brother meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying, Whose art thou ? and whither goest thou? and whose are these before thee ? 18 Then thou shalt say, They be thy servant Ja cob's ; it is a present sent un to my lord E- sau : and, be hold, also he is behind us. 19 And so com manded he the second, and the third, and all that followed the droves, say ing, On this manner shall ye speak unto Esau, when ye find him. 20 And say ye moreover, Be hold, thy serv ant Jacob is behind us. For he said, I will appease h i m with the present that goeth be fore me, and afterward I will see his face ; peradventure he onai D*jnn:N nina ypbp Dp-jai nip*4*e bulls and , forty 1 cows ; thirty colts their and suck giving 17 fnn . ni_py: on*i?i nnpy. r'ira nnts/i? gave he and ; ten asses young and ,twenty she-asses ; ten noN-p. inab nn)?. nnj£. vnay-ma said he and ; separately .drove .drove .slaves his of hand the into ie*ts>n nini *jab )py ina)?.-bN put shall you space wide a and me before over Pass : slaves his unto 18 1V*1 y:- commanded he And :nm?. fni nny pa .drove (between) and drove between 'ha Spy. r\pipi n aneNb fits/Nnp-nN brother my Esau thee meets When : saying first the nbn na\ rra-'ob 6~ioNb -^bNtsn ? thou goest whither and ,thou [art] whom To : saying , thee asks and nnoNi :n*jab nnN t : - t : 1 1-.- t : v ;•¦ bi 19 nnoNi :^*?7 nw 'p. : say shalt thou And ? thee before these [are] whom to and pab cnpibts/Nin nn^e api?*_b plA , lord my to sent ,[is] it gift a Jacob to .servant thy To nvn smh 20 H¥!i :u*n.n:N ap-m" .mm commanded he And .us behind [is] he also behold and ; Esau to m *^'*btsn-nN dj ?jts'mnN m , third the and , second the both and nana neNb nmvr nra D*abnmba-nN <7 i - a '• p t -: |t 1 - — r ¦ J ~ T word Like : saying , droves the after going those all :in'N DaNpa )#y:ba fnanp hr .him finding your in Esau unto speak shall ye •this 21 )i'ipa npy*. p\py rp 'dj -"onneNi .us behind [is] Jacob servant thy- , behold ,Also : say shall ye And na^hn nnjaa pp rippa noN-'a going one the present the by face his cover will I : said he For ?biN ?niN vja nNiN fa-nnNi p*- t t jv : I •• •¦ -: r : perhaps ,face his see will I afterwards and ¦isb ; me before milch camels and their colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty she-asses and ten foals. 16 And he deliver ed them into the hand of his serv ants, every drove by itself; and said unto h i s servants, Pass over before me, and put a space betwixt drove and drove. 17 And he com manded the foremost, say ing, When E- sau my brother meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying, Whose art thou ? and whither goest thou ? and whose are these before thee? 18 then thou shalt say, They be thy servant Jacob's ; it is a present sent unto my lord Esau ; and, behold, he also is behind us. 19 And he com manded also the second, and the third, and all that followed the droves, say ing, On this manner shall ye speak unto E- sau, when ye find him ; 20 and ye shall say, Moreover, be hold, thy serv ant Jacob is be hind us. For he said, I will ap pease him with the present that goeth before me, and after ward I will see his face ; perad venture he will a S. adds, to him, b S. adds, to thee. c G., S-, V. have, he has sent. d G. omits DJ- e G. adds, the first. f S. adds, to him. g G. omits. // Sm., G., T., V. add, comes, «a * G. has, before him. VJob. CHAPTER 32: 22—29. GENESIS. 131 will accept of me. 21 So went the present over before him: and himself lodged that night in the ¦company. 22 And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two womenserv- ants, and his eleven sons, and passed over the ford Jabbok. 23 And he took them, and sent them over the brook, and sent over that he had. 24 And Jacob was left alone ; and there wres tled a man with him until the breaking of the day. 25 And when he saw that he prevail ed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh ; and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. 26 And he said, Let me go, for the day break eth. And he said, I will not let thee go, ex cept thou bless me. 27 And he said unto him, What is thy name ? And he said, Jacob. 28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel ; for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed. 29 22 )'jp-by. nnjan pvr\ pp ap\ ; him before present the over passed And .face my up lift will he 23 >opn jmnaa Ninmnb-na fb Nim arose he And .camp the in night that in , lodged he and ?ptsnnNl V-3 pP'na npn. Nin nb^a !two and , wives Ihis vnb* ¦•two took and 'that 8night in 24 at t : ,children >his anpn ,them took he And ^T 4ten 8[and] nnN-nNi • — ¦•¦ : 2one and vnnats' ,slaves female this j pa* nai?e nN °nam I 1 - r~r t -rr . Jabbok the of crossing the over crossed and nam (.¦¦ --rr cross to caused he and bmn- nN ; brook the conam i* ~-r~ cross to them caused and 25 paxn inab api>* nnm jib-n^'N-nN I y t| - a- : K -i|- yi-- | v —. wrestled and 26 Nnn saw he And , alone Jacob ;-T- left was And him to [was] what my )by wa .dawn the of up going the until him with man a rS)y: i?j*i r struck he and 1 b na* T prevailed 2had Jhe Nb ... ? "not that 27 ; him against ppp yph\ ^TW of hip the of socket the dislocated was and ,hip his of socket the (onj naN-n :iey ipaN.na a5iv* said he And .him with wrestling his in Jacob Nb neN-n irwr rby 'a |--|- -: j v - -at - l''i y away thee send 'will 'I "Not : said he And .dawn the up gone has for ,away me Send PtS'N vbN neNn r > 1 jpana-DN n unless 28 -no •,' [is] What : him unto said he And .me bless thou (if) 29^1?;.^ *neN*i_ -pvr noN'-n Jacob Not :saidheAnd .Jacob : said he And ? name thy -'a ffbANntsTDN *a ^ots/' i)y :cause ; Israel (if) but ,name thy still |T - ¦/ t-: *- : .j> v: *• ¦prevailed hast and men with and God with neN* J- T|» called be shall nncs* T S- T fought hast thou accept me. 21 So the present passed over be fore him : and he himself lodg ed that night in the company. 2« And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two handmaids, and his eleven children, and passed over the ford of Jabbok. 23 And he took them, and sent them over the stream, and sent over that he had. 24 And Jacob was left ajone ; and there wres tled a man with him until the breaking of the day. 25 And when he saw that he pre vailed not a- gainst him, he touched the hol low of his thigh; and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was strained, as he wrestled with him. 26 And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 27 And he said un to him, What is thy name ? And he said, Jacob. 28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel : for thou hast striven with God and with men, and hast prevailed. 29 1 S. has, and caused them to cross over, Dmay-a b S. has, wilderness, nano. c G. has, and he crossed, ^V,\'L d G., S., V. have, all which, ntfN ba £ G., S. add, to him. f G., S. add, to him. g G. adds, shall be thy name. h S. has, the angel. i S. has sing.,, man. f G. omits, and, l- 132 nwin CHAPTER 32: 30—33: 2- And Jacob ask ed him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name ? And he blessed him there. 30 And Jacob called the name of the place . Peniel : for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved. 31 And as he pass ed over Penuel the sun rose up on him, and he halted upon his thigh. 32 There fore the chil dren of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank, which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day : be cause he touch ed tbe hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew that shrank. 30 .name thy 6Nrnn*jin JT 'I ,pray I .Tell . .. noN-i : said and ?ets'b b Nts-n ? name my about ask thou dost 'It .then 31 db> apy* Nnpn job** ij-r .i\ ¦- r of name the Jacob called And .there Jacob neb .Why inN (. him abKts,'-n j- : — asked And neN-n :said he And blessed he And D*ia~bN o*JsdD*.nbN 'n*Nn-*a bN-ja oipen T " J' T - -•: • <• t |- A - ^ : | (. t - .face unto face God saw I because , Peniel place the bv-im God saw I because nm -i : *tsnj ib 32 nts-Na ts'ots'.n j-.- -:,- v v - j -:•- r : - p as sun the him for rose And .soul my preserved was yet and vbit limping [was] 33 ma i" : of children the Nim ) ¦ he [while] (and) ON'-Nb : 1 eat to accustomed not are ib: ^y 1 nts'N bNua-nN nay ; Penuel over passed he p-bjr Dpipby Therefore .hip his upon bNnts>* fnyin n*rnN of socket the upon [is] which ,hip the of sinew the Israel -naa hi n >mn ov.n iv gpp of socket the (on) struck he because ,>this 2day until , hip the i'.ntson |V T " .hip the of sinew the (on) , Jacob And Jacob ask ed him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Where fore is it that thou dost ask after my name ? And he blessed him there. 30 And Jacob call ed the name of the place Peniel: for, said he, I have seen God face to face, and my life is pre served. 31 And the sun rose up on him as he passed over Pe nuel, and he halted upon his thigh. 32 There fore the chil dren of Israel eat not the sinew of the hip which is up on the hollow of the thigh, unto this day; be cause he touch ed the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew of the hip. of hip the 33 And Jacob lifted up his eyes, and look ed, and, behold, Esau came, and with him four hundred men. And he divided the children un to Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto the two handmaids. 2 And he put the handmaids and their children foremost, and Leah and her children after, and Rachel and 1 "its'!? mm Nnn io-y a'py* Ntsn jt — j • ¦ T 1 ~r t • - Esau behold and ,saw and eyes his Jacob raised And 'fTp. ts,'*N niNO ypix )6y) ab divided he and ;men hundred four him with and .coming pp by) biry-byi n^b-by Dnb*mnN two the unto and .Rachel unto and ,Leah unlo children the 2 f.n*nb*-nNi ninstsvrnN* --Dtsn minatsn | KV " . . . .J T . '. V ST~ | T ; - children their and slaves female the put he And .slaves female bnvnNI n'pna nnbn n$brr\t$\ npai r Rachel and ; behind children her and Leah and I* ; first And Jacob lifted up his eyes, and look ed, and, behold, Esau came, and with him four hundred men. And he divided the children un to Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto the two handmaids. 2 And he put the handmaids and their chil dren foremost, and Leah and her children af ter, and Rachel a S. adds, him. b G.. S., V. add, to me. c S. adds, to him. d S. has, the angel; T. the angel of God. e G. adds, because. f S. has, of woman. g G., V. add, of Jacob. h G. adds, his brother. i G. adds, Jacob. j S. has, and he caused to cross over, '•__'\_ k G., V. add, two. CHAPTER 33: 3—10. GENESIS. 133 Joseph hinder- most. 3 And he passed over be fore them, and bowed himself to the ground seven times, un til he came near to his brother. 4 And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, and fell on his neck, and kissed him : and they wept. 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the women and the children; and said, Who are those with thee ? And he said, The chil dren which God hath graciously given thy serv ant. 6 Then t h e hand maidens came near, they and their chil dren, and they bowed them selves. 7 A n d Leah also with her children came near, and bowed them selves: and after came Joseph near and Ra chel, and they bowed them selves. 8 And he said, What ¦meanest thou by all this drove which I met ? And he said. These are to find grace in the sight of my lord. 9 And E- sau said, I have enough, m y brother; keep that thou hast unto thyself. 10 And Jacob said, Nay, I pray thee, if now I have found grace in thy sight, then re ceive my present 3 nyxh ipy. Ni.m :D*jnn:N nDVnNI ; them before overpassed he And .behind Joseph and -iv o*6ya ypp nyn:N mntsn until , times seven earth the to himself prostrated he and 4 inNnpb Spy. pn. rvpN-ny appi ,him meet to Esau ran And .brother his unto even approaching his ")nppi inTNiv-by_ ban ; him kissed and ,neck his upon inpami fell and ,him embraced and ommnN nti v3*irnN "Ntsn t v :<— t ¦• •.. jt •- -f women the saw and eyes his raised he And .wept they and ¦ft m?N-*e ? thee for these [are] Who nbN fJnnts/N God favored has whom [with] neNn ... c- ; said he and onb*n children The nb onmmnNl children the and neNn : said he And *min iy mnstsn . 1 • - , slaves female the _]pm\ ppy:na .servant thy fp'ibn approached And they 7 ts'jni : pmnts'ni approached And .themselves prostrated they and , children their and nnNi iinntsn nnbn nNb-DJ' - - : A--r ¦¦ f- T f-T I* .1 " afterwards and , themselves prostrated and children her and Leah also sneNn • iinntsn gbri) ^pv tip : said he And .themselves prostrated and Rachel and Joseph approached *nts>'J3 nts'N n-rn mnamba nb '?a • : at t jv -: p.- - )¦¦-¦ r " t j,! i ; ?met I which 9 neNn .'pa said And .lord my ,Uhis 2camp all [is] ,thee for fWho 'fp-Nveb neNn n1? *.m - ¦ '/TO of eyes the in *fiN an *b-ts»'* favor find To : said he And itsn? ;l : r ¦ 1 Ai J- v pr «*'¦¦ thee to be [that] let ; brother my ,much me to is [There] : Esau if) nj-dn 'NrbN ypvi naN*i_ said And ,now ,if ?nme i* t = present my ;pray I ,Nay nnpbi p : | - |t : take (and) -:t- : Jacob pyT~>m • thee to [is] which ,eyes thine in favor ?nNve . naN-n :myi?# , place me Let :Esau said And .Seir to nnN T V ^one inai?_ ?jab , servant his before bnb of pace the to according bnbi vjv : of pace the to according and pa-ba oi* j 2day *j'nN lord my *ONb ; ease my at ?jab - t : ,me before ,lord my unto ?nN nts'N A- J" —¦ .me with [are] who of eyes the in ie iannb 1 ¦ • ,way his to Esau ^'TfO people the of [some] fp-NVON favor find me let nt. ?then 1^ Ni.nn •that ova sday in thee with nab T JT ,Why Q p nNea 1/ " : |" t : y -.: <_¦• T|: - .Israel of God the EI ,it to called he and unto Seir. 17 And Jacob journeyed t o Succoth, and built him an house, and made booths for his cattle: there fore the name of the place is call ed Succoth. 18 And Jacob came in peace to the city of Shechem, which is in the land of Canaan, when he came from P a d d an-aram ; and encamped before the city. 19 And he bought the par cel of ground, where he , had spread his tent, at the hand of the children of Hamor, She chem's father, for an hundred pieces of money. 20 And he erec ted there an altar, and called it E 1-e 1 o h e- Israel. 34 And Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, went out to see the daugh ters of the land. 2 And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the country, saw her, he took her, and lay with her, and defiled her. 3 And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter of Ja cob, and he lov- 1 nnb* nts»'N nNb-na nn pr :|T iv -: . '¦ - t ¦ bore she whom ,Leah of daughter the nijaa of daughters the upon Nnn saw And V|T T .land the Nimi . < " - Dinah out went And niNnb api?*b N*tS>J of prince the nnn .. . r Hivite the "Tiomfa Hamor of son the . '¦ ' lA-.y look to Jacob to oats'' rpa , Shechem her :.mi?n nnN aatsn -^nnN npn pN.n T|-.- :- pr ;- : ¦- jt \y- J vat t .her humiliated and ,her with lay and her took he and , land the 1 anN-n api?*-na "m*na itsnj "panm - v:|V|- | A-:|" l~ .1 ¦ ¦- I J" = ¦ - loved he and ; Jacob of daughter the Dinah to soul his clung And And Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, went out to see the daughters of the land. 2 And Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, the prince of the land, saw her ; and he tookher, and lay with her, and hum bled her. 3 And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter of Ja cob, and he loved the dam- a G. adds, there. b G. omits 'J*!- c S. adds, and he pitched there his tent. d G. omits "?N 1*?. e G. has, the Horite, ^"inn. f S. has, Dinah. g G. has, and he devoted himself to the soul of Din-.jh. 136 mwna CHAPTER 34: 4— 10. ed the damsel, and spake kind ly unto the dam sel. 4 And She chem spake un to his father Hamor, saying, Get me this damsel to wife. 5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled Di nah his daugh ter : now his sons were with his cattle in the field: and Jacob held his peace until they were come. 6 And Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto Jacob '. t o commune with him. 7 And the sons of Ja cob came out of the field when they heard it : and the men were grieved, and they were very wroth, be cause he had wrought folly in Israel in lying with Jacob's daughter; which thing ought not to be done. 8 And Hamor communed with them, saying, The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your daughter: I pray you give her him to wife. 9 And make ye marriages with us, and give ' your daughters unto us, and take our daugh ters unto you. 10 And ye shall dwell with us : and the land shall be before you ; dwell and trade ye therein, and get you pos- noN-n v j- said And me for Take rivir \i--rr .maid the 6noN p-by of heart the unto b nann p. -.- spoke and : saying va* , father his men •bN Hamor unto niomnN T -.[- (" maid the obp Shechem ?a <• that i*,n ) T were -iy_ until yop heard had apm : rwab ram nnb*mnN l-""!-*- IT * .... >T - * vjai JT T sons his [while] (and) Jacob And ina .daughter his wife a for Uhis PX Jacob tsnnm •¦ v: r* : silent was and Dats»'-*aN men p.- : r -: ) ¦ Shechem of father the Hamor nvmnN JT Dinah nntsn AV T ; field the in NV*1 A went And girl CN00 defiled had he impo-nN pi .- cattle his with sei, and spake kindly unto the damsel. 4 And Shechem spake unto his father Hamor, saying, Get me this damsel to wife. 5 Now Jacob heard that he had defiled Di nah his daugh ter; and his sons were with his cattle in the field: and Jacob held his peace until they came. Jacob e ia y#mi furious were and nai j" ¦ of sons the And :inN i .him with b nan C " • speak to oynpp" , hearing their at nb'nj t t : folly ?a J- because nxe A ¦ ; exceedingly apv*-na-nN I -r 1 Jacob of daughter the D.nb p.- T them to aatf'b nipn-p field the from nnn was anger and bxits-n :DNa api**"bN , Jacob unto 1N3 with lie to Israel in onN jt them with men Hamor nann ;•¦ - : spoke And : nts/j;* .done be 2should *it oanaa ; daughter your to its»'aj nptsn <|t : |T soul his bound is ¦ja ,son my oats* JV Shechem unnnm 1 ¦¦ - ¦ r • with ye intermarry and Nb ib : 1 10 u*nja-nNl p- : ¦¦ . daughters our and | -.- t t : A" " land the (and) ; dwell \nw. IT ; wife a for him to ub-unn nn'N .1 her irnNm t-:,T ¦• : fast yourselves hold and ,us to give unNi (T : us with And 1 mnnpi ,it in traffic and iats/ dwell oa*nja v ¦¦ | : daughters your :Aoab |V T .yourselves for oS-jab ,you before 6 And Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto Jacob coming their to commune with him. 7 And the sons of Ja cob came in from the field when they heard it ; and the men were grieved, and they were very wroth, because he had wrought folly in Israel in lying with Jacob's daugh ter; which thing ought not to be done. 8 And Hamor com muned with them, saying, The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your daughter : I pray you give her unto him to wife. 9 And make ye mar riages with us ; give your daughters un to us, and take our daughters unto you. 10 And ye shall dwell with us ; and D*ts/JN.n ,men the /.nts'i* JT T done had he Nb j "not so and b NJ JT ,pray I noN : saying ijn ,ye give un'N inpn take -¦m.nn jv : (- being the land shall be before you ; dwell and trade ye therein, and get you posses- a G. adds, to her. b S. omits. c G. adds, the son of Hamor. d S., V. add, and, V e S., V. omit 1- / G. adds, Shechem. g S. adds, to them. h G. has, for your sons ,- V. omits. * G., S. have, and behold the land. j G. has, broad. CHAPTER 34: 11—18. GENESIS. 137 sessions therein. 11 And Shechem said unto her father and unto her brethren, Let me find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say un to me I will give. 12 Ask me never so much dowry and gift, and I will give accord ing as ye shall say unto me : but give me the damsel to wife. 13 And the sons of Jacob answer ed Shechem and Hamor his fath er deceitfully, and said, be cause he had defiled Dinah their sister: 14 And they said unto them, We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to one that is uncir- cumcised ; for that were a re proach unto us: 15 But in this will we consent unto you: If ye will be as we be, that every male of you be cir cumcised : 16 Then will we give our daugh ters unto you, and we will takeyourdaugh-ters to us, and we will dwell with you, and we will become one people. 17 But if ye will not hearken un to us, to be cir- cnmcised ; then will we take our daughter, and we will be gone. 18 And their words pleased Hamor,andShe- 11 mFiN-bNi maN-bN oats'' neNn :na T v - V J T j- T v : :brothers her unto and .father her unto Shechem a*bN neNn ntsw oa*j*i*a p- •• j V | iv -!|- av T- |" : me unto say you what and .eyes your in i2cfpei nne latp 6*bj? .dowry and price exceedingly me upon lT said And .it in fp-NVON favor find me Let iann Increase ?bmnv ?bN me to give and — me unto maNn nts-Na i. • 1 >-¦¦ -¦ 1 say you as 13 pvpip Jacob of sons the ) )ivi answered And : nwab |T • < .wife a for 'inami enanoa vaN memnNi A" -:- pr :**** : J 1 , -. :¦ : ; spoke and .deceit with father his Hamor and . r .give will I nina) t : v : give will I and nwmnN pr -:,-,- maid the oats/'nN Shechem jopnN .sister their mn nN "noo Dinah nts'N jv -: defiled had he because 14 maNn J = r said they And nnb nfn nann nitsmb 'bau Nb ftombN " T '.• - JT t - -:|- < give to ,'this 2thing do to able ''are 'we 3Not : them unto -*a nbm? ibnts'N ^'*Nb unhN-nN f at : t J v -¦ P ' -= for ; uncircumcision [is] whom to man a to sister our :ub Nin nann ye : v reproach a dn -'oab A" T ; you to ie oSb wnJa-nN Sipi) :*narb: ,you to daughters our give will we [then] (and) D^pN uats/n 15 jniN) nNra-nN* consent will we [condition] this on Only oab banb uoa r i* .us to [is] it vnn p- t ) ¦ -. 1 J : |- you to circumcised be to ,us like become will you if unji <- t : nar-na |TT t male every ub-npj AT ll~ |" oa*nja-nNi j- T : at |,-|- p.- ¦¦ | : vi ,you with dwell will we And .us for take will we daughters your and 17 )yppn Nb-DN1 npN oi?b )i"p) hearken 5do 'you "not if And .'one 'people (for) become will we and bienb ; circumcised be to upa-nN daughter our unpbi take will we (and) u*nN us unto sions therein, n And Shechem said unto her father and unto her brethren, Let me find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say un to me I will give. 12 Ask me never so much dowry and gift, and I will give according as ye shall say unto me: but give me the damsel to wife. 13 And the sons of Ja cob answered Shechem and Hamor his fath er with guile, and spake, be cause he had defiled Dinah their sister, 14 and said unto them, We can not do this thing, to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised ; for that were a reproach unto us : 15 only on this condition will we consent unto you : if ye will be as we be, that every male of you be circum cised; 16 then will we give our daughters unto you, and we will take your daughters to us, and we will dwell with you, and we will be come one __ peo ple. 17 But'if ye will not hearken unto us, to be circu mcised; then will we take our daughter, and we will be gone. njabr m is men ')'vp opnan non Hamor of eyes the in words their good seemed And .go will we and 18 And their words pleased Hamor, and a G. has, unto us we will give. 6 G., V. omit. c G. omits. d S. omits, and, *>• e S. puts after nai'l. f G., S. add, to them. g Sm., G., S. have pi. h S., V. omit; G adds, Simeon and Levi the broth ers of Dinah and sons of Leah; cf. vs. 25. i G. omits ^N- / G. has, we will become like you and will dwell among you. k S. adds, as we are circumcised. I G. adds, wives. 138 rtmra CHAPTER 34; '9— 24. chem Hamor's son. 19 And the young man de ferred not to do the thing, be cause he had delight in Ja cob's daughter : and he was more honourable than all the house of his father. miN_Nbi elay not d -naa i;t "in«"N7i :a map-fa delay not did And .Hamor of son the Shechem of eyes the in and of daughter the in delighted he because , thing the »a ninn nitsmb iyh youth the J do to baa nn naa naaj Ni.ni of house the all than more .honored [being] he (and) 20 "b N "3 unto son his npp) man Shechem and Hamor Nan in came And ; Jacob nnN .father his Shechem Ha mor's son. 19 And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because he had delight i n Jacob's daughter:and he was honoured a- bove all the house of his father. 20 And Ha mor and She chem his son came unto the gate of their city, and com muned with the men of their city, saying, 21 These men are peaceable with us ; therefore let them dwell in the land, and trade therein; for the land, behold, it is large enough for them ; let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give them our daughters. 22 Only herein will the men consent unto us for to dwell with us, to be one people, if every male among us be circumcised, as they are cir cumcised. 23 Shall not their cattle and their substance and every beast of theirs be our's ? only let us con sent unto them, and they will dwell with us. 24 And unto Hamor and un to Shechem his son hearkened all that went out of the gate of his city ; and ev- nyy 'pwba nann nmy nuts' j city their of men the unto spoke' they and ; city their of gate the 21 )ira op opbp n'pNn o*^'JNn:6noNb : us with they [are] peaceable 2Men ; saying , 'these H-N-ni nn'N innp'i pta ciatsn ,land the (and) ,it in traffic and land the in dwell them let and onia-nN onoab onnnann t ; a- • \ T ' t daughters their ; them before hands both [on] wide [being] pi ivpja-nNi D*tsqb ^b-npi give us let daughters our and , wives for ourselves for take us let nan y. . behold 22 o*tsgNn men the nnN AT V ;'one :D*bej r > \- ¦ .circumcised [are] they as 23 . Dpena-bai :D.n r .them to •v1 to natrb dwell to biana > - ¦ ,male every us to circumcised being in 1 ijJ? m'N* nNranN us to consent will [condition] this on Only Din nv.nb )pa J" : I • I" T 2people (for) become to ,us with D.n nts/'Na narba ijb opipp" ,burden of beasts their all and Dpb nniNJ ^n ,them to consent us let Only , property their and on A" ?sthey ["be 'will] 6us 6to 3not , cattle Their ub eNibn 24-bNi nioq-bN )ypp.\ .una unto and , Hamor unto hearkened And .us with dwell t in*i? ~-uP ^Vj'ba g)p m?ts* A J- ; city his of gate the [from] (of) out going those all ,son his Shechem Dats> j- 20 And Ha mor and She chem his son came unto the gate of their city, and com muned with the men of their city, saying, 21 These men are peaceable with us ; therefore let them dwell in the land, and trade therein ; for, behold, the land is large enough for them ; let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give them our daughters. 22 Only on this condition will the men consent unto us to dwell with us, to be come one peo ple, if every male among us be circumcised, as they are cir cumcised. 23 Shall not their cattle and their substance and all their beasts be ours ? only let us con sent unto them, and they will dwell with us. 24 And unto Hamor and un to Shechem his son hearkened all that went out of the gate of his city ; and a S., V. have, his son, "U3. b S. adds, to them. c G., Sm., S. omit and, 1- d G. adds, and, >• e V. omits; S. omits, and adds, they. f G., V. add, in this. g S, has, unto Shechem and Hamor his father; omits. CHAPTER 34: 25—30. GENESIS. 139 And Ha- She- son edge ery male was circumcised, all that went out of the gate of his city. 25 And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that two of the sons of Ja cob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon the city boldly, and slew all the males. 26 they slew mor and chem his with the of the sword, and took Dinah out of She- chem's house, and went out. vj The sons of Jacob came up on the slain, and spoiled the city, because they had defiled their sister. 28 They took their sheep, and their oxen, and their asses, and that which was in the city, and that which was in the field, 29 And all their wealth, and all their little ones, and their wives took they cap tive, and spoiled even all that was in the house. 30 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, Ye have troubled me to make me to stink among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites b,NV*-ba (of) out going those all nbrba "iban ,male every , circumcised were they and 25 om 2day the on .P P 0 *nn. pass to came it And • »S n\i? .city his iv& - r of gate the [from] .Spv'nyxf nnpfi ontfa onvna ?tV^btsn | *i|- -: | - : j|:'- ^ ¦ I JT *¦ r • • : - 26 , Jacob of sons two the took (and) ;sick being their in , 'third iann w'a cn;n tin n.bi pyw ; sword his each .Dinah of brothers .Levi and Simeon :narba mmi noa yyn-by iN'an |TT T I :-|— "AV ? T '«"- )T" .male every killed and .security in city the upon came they and lis Dotrrw. "iiatrntfi inn killed they son his Shechem and n*aa y. . of house the from nvmnN mpn Hamor And anmnb Dinah took they and ; sword the of mouth the at 27 o*bbnmbi? waapy* *jad :inv*i oats'' , slain the upon came Jacob of sons The .out went and Shechem : opinN .sister their eiNeo nts>'N yyn defiled had they because ; city the 28 nNi onnemnNi. s- : av " | -: •• : and , asses their and onpa-nNl herds their and van k T" plundered and DJNrnN^ IT flocks Their nnob .took they nntra , field the in [was] yvpipa .city the in [was] what 29 nts/N"nNl what and nNl 'Daa-ba-nNI Db*mba-nN1 and ,ones little their all and , wealth their all And nts'N-ba AnNi inn lacs'' D.mts'j )¦¦ -¦ 1 p- ¦ AT" (, T •.¦••*» which all (and) , plundered and captive carried they .wives tlieir 30 -bNi ])vpy-ba apin naN'n unto and Simeon unto Jacob ?jts>Nanb vn'N said And stink me make to \)i?jaa Canaanites the among Dnn:aj?.: disturbed have You :*n!aa house the in [was] nb ,land the : Levi ats»'n J" : of inhabitants the among every male was circumcised, all that went out of the gate of his city. 25 And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that two of the sons of Ja- co b , Simeon and Levi, Di nah's brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon the city unawares, and slew all the males. 26 And they slew Ha mor and She chem his son with the edge of the sword, and took Dinah out of Shechem's house, and went forth. 27 The sons of Jacob came up on the slain, and spoiled the city, because they had defiled their sister. 28 They took their flocks and their herds and their asses, and that which was in the city, and that which was in the field ; 29 and all their wealth, and all their little ones and theii wives, took they cap tive and spoiled, even all that was in the house. 30 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, Ye have troubled me, to make me to stink among the inhabitants of the land, a- mong the Ca- a G. has, and they circumcised the flesh of their fore skin, every male. b G., V. omit. c S.t V. add, their sister. d Sm., G., S. add, and, 1- e G., S. add, Dinah. / Sm., G., S. add, and, 1- g Sm., V. omit, and atl, Sa-nNl. h G. has, all which was in the city and alt which was in the houses. HO mtftna CHAPTER 34= 31—35: 4- and the Periz- zites : and I being few in number, they shall gather themselves to gether against me, and slay me ; and I shall be destroyed, I and my house. 31 And they said, Should he deal with our sister as with an harlot ? 31 nibpa 'pe ha) T>.aai ; number of men [being] I (and) ; Perizzites the among and *4iam ?by iapN;i ,me smite will they (and) ,me against gathered are they [if] and moN-n :'pni 'ia pnopi) :said\heyAn<*. .house my and I .destroyed be shall I and nininN-nN npy;_ nppn ? sister our treat one should harlot a Like naanites and the Perizzites : and, I being few in number, they will gather themselves to gether against me and smite me; and I shall be destroyed, I and my house. 31 And they said, Should he deal with our sister as with an harlot ? 35 And God said unto Jacob, A- rise, go up to Beth-el, and dwell there: and make there an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy broth er. 2 Then Ja cob said unto his household, and to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, and change your garments: 3 And let us arise, and go up to Beth el ; and I will make there an altar unto God, who answered me in the day of m y distress, and was with me in the way which 1 went. 4 And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and all their ear rings which were in their ears; and Jacob ibNma. nbj?: Dip apirbN mnbN na^i .Bethel to up go .Arise : Jacob unto God said And nann \$\ nita otsnnts/in ots/'-ats/'i appeared who God to altar an there make and ; there dwell and 2 naNn :mpN svy. 'iptp -nnnaa yba said And .brother thy Esau before from fleeing thy in thee unto iej? nts»'N"ba bm inn-bN bpy. A'' X" ~ T l" * . ' ¦' : him with [were] who all unto and .house his unto Jacob aDaana nts'N na^n *nbN-nN man ... -: | : _T : T < ,midstyourin [are] which strangeness of gods the Remove 3 neipJi :Da*nbots/ ia*bn.m vinani arise us let And .clothing your change and .yourselves purify and b&b nare np-myaX bar'p nbwi God to altar an there make will I and ; Bethel to up go and cnaj? *mi 'hiv Di*a *n'N nyr me with was he and ; misery my of day the in me answered who 4 apy*;bN i#n_ ^na^.n ipa nnna Jacob unto gave they And .went I which [in] way the in -nNl onn nts/N najn *nbN-bad njst and .hand their in [were] which strangeness of gods the all py:y\ ora faon om^Na ipa opnn Jacob them hid and ; ears their in [were] which rings the And God said unto Jacob, A- rise, go up to Beth-el, and dwell there : and make there an altar unto God, who ap peared unto thee when thou fled dest from the face of Esau thy brother. 2 Then Jacob said unlo his household, and to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and purify yourselves, and change your garments: 3 and let us arise, and go up to Beth el; and I will make there an altar unto God, who answered me in the day of my distress, and was with me in the way which I went. 4 And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and the rings which were in tlieir ears j and Jacob hid them a G., S. have, from your midst, DDinD. i For nu>y«l, G., V. have, and we will make. c G. adds, and kept me. d G. omits, all, '¦l. CHAPTER 35: 5-ri GENESIS. 141 hid them under the oak which was by She chem. 5 And they journeyed : and the terror of God was upon the cities that were round a- bout them, and they did not pursue after the sons of Jacob. 6 So Jacob ¦came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, that is, Beth-el, he and all the people that were with him. 7 And he built there an altar, and called the place El- beth-el; because there God ap peared unto him, when he fled from the face of his broth er. 8 But Deb orah Rebek ah's nurse died, and she was buried beneath Beth-el under an ¦oak : and the name of it was called Allon- bachuth. 9 And God appeared unto Jacob again, when he came out of Padan- aram, and bles sed him. 10 And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob : thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name : and he called his name Israel, n And God said unto him, I am God Almighty: of terror the ?nn j :~ was and 6 6ii?on rnpp-ny nts/N pbNp nnn Journeyed they And .Shechem near [was] which terebinth the under nts/N o'iyr-by o*nb*N nnn [were] which cities the upon °*ja nnN linn Nbi y. . ..._lr of sons the after e pNa V'n nnb apy*. Nan .cpv. of land the in [is] which , Luz to Jacob came And nts/'N oi?.mbai Ni.n bw?3 Nin iann Nni o.mnianD : |T j : •• •• j • : pursue !did 'they 8not and ; them about round .Jacob ¦t T [were] who people the all and ¦ oipab Nnpn he ; Bethel [being] it , Canaan pn nato ots/ fan nap place the (to) called and , altar an there built he And .him with vba )ba o& n bNnndbN him unto himself revealed there because ; Bethel El s nam :vnN e-JQo innaa o*hbN.n t ' him with "ban-no .. . j.. . , Bethel from nnnaN t at : V ; Ephrath to it upon nan nts/N spoken had where ciypn journeyed they And Niab nar come to land of 17 ?nn y -~ ,pass to came it And nb noN'ni said that /•*• thee to * am Jacob established And Benjamin nnnaN na-ve lar 21 bNnts» Nin ¦-¦ .' of pillar memorial the [being] it T T ,Ephrath nave IT - - pillar memorial a yon° „ . . t- - Israel departed And .nnirbmob .flocks the of tower the to :onb nn Nin ••• r r i- .Lehem Beth [being] it nnnnap"bi* at t,-, | : ,grave her upon :Di\mny bnmmop6 I *~ l" T Hi I : ; today until Rachel of grave the nNbne nbnN an 1 ¦¦ II " ll |T J— side other the from tent his pitched and 22 Ni.nn pNa nNnts** fatsn iat 'land in Israel of abiding th tsgb*a npbamN aats-'n fawn nbn n*i ; 'that 'land in Israel of abiding the in pass to came it And of concubine the Bilhah with lay and Reuben went that db.Nnts'! ywi )'ba |A" .Israel heard and , father his 23 "P of sons The :iwy Dots' api>'-ea vnn .ten [and] two Jacob of sons the were And nbv fVotST faiNn apy*. maa n-xb , Levi and , Simeon and ; Reuben Jacob of firstborn the ; Leah 24 npi* bnn oa-' :nba?i* nats'trm nnimr ll. • t j - : | | 1 : ;t t ¦ : T |- Joseph , Rachel of sons the ; Zebulun and , Issachar and Judah and 25 bpn nnsts'" nnba oai : fooai , Rachel of slave female the Bilhah of sons the and ; Benjamin and 26 na1?? oai : *bnan |- t : - : Naphtali am nts/N pv:r\ 'ip P?n nts/Ni nj rab nnats* na1?? oai :nnaji n J ¦ sr ¦ J ¦ |- t : - : | ;T of slave female the Zilpah of sons the and ; Naphtali and ,Dan Jacob of sons the [were] these ; Asher and ,Gad , Leah Nan :on.N fnaa ibn1?* Paddan in him to born were Nip ypiar nnp Nn.ee )'ba prvrba [being] it ,Arba Kiriath to , Mamre to father his Isaac unto who 27api>,* Jacob in came And a S. has, tomb of Rachel. b G. omits, grave, n*np. ^ G. omits vs. 21. d G. adds, and it appeared evil before him, probably VJ1JI3 JI-PV e G. omits, and, 1. •**- Sm., G., S. add, and, X him Benjamin, 19 And Rachel died, and was buried in the way to Ephrath (the same is Beth-lehem). 20 And Jacob set up a pillar upon her grave : the same is the Pil lar of Rachel's grave unto this day. 21 And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond the tow er of Eder. 22 And it came to pass, while Isra el dwelt in that land, that Reu ben went and lay with Bilhah his father's con cubine : and Is rael heard of it. Now the sons of Jacob were twelve : 23 the sons of Leah ; Reuben, Jacob's firstborn, and Simeon, and Levi, and Ju dah, and Issa char, and Zeb ulun : 24 the sons of Ra chel ; Joseph and Benjamin : 25 and the sons of Bilhah, Ra chel's hand maid ; Dan and Naphtali : 26 and the sons of Zilpah, Leah's handmaid ; Gad and Asher : these are the sons of Jacob, which were born to him in Pad- dan-aram. 27 And Jacob came unto Isaac his father to Mamre, to Kir- iath-arba (the 144 n-sswna CHAPTER 35: 28—36: 6. which is Heb ron, where A- braham and I- saac sojourned. 28 And the days of Isaac were an hundred and fourscore years. 29 And Isaac gave up the ghost, and died, and was gather ed unto his peo ple, being old and full of days: and his sons E- sau and Jacob buried him. 28 i*n-*i :ppv?i DpnaN np-iripa afnan were And .Isaac and Abraham sojourned where ; Hebron 29 y\p : np ypp) np rato "ppy *p* expired And .years eighty and years hundred a Isaac of days the vaybN nan pnv*. J^"T T — | V JT- old .people his unto gathered was and died and Isaac apin )py. )r'a mapn D*e» ypy) Jacob and Esau him buried and ; days [with] (of) satisfied and .sons his same is Heb ron), where A- braham and I- saac sojourned. 28 And the days of Isaac were an hundred and fourscore years. 29 And Isaac gave up the ghost, and died, and was gather ed unto his peo ple, old and full of days : and E- J sau and Jacob ¦, his sons buried him. 36 Now these are the generations of Esau, who is Edom. 2 Esau took his wives of the daugh ters of Canaan ; Adah the daugh ter of Elon the Hittite, and A- holibamah the daughter of A- nah the daugh ter of Zibeon the Hivite ; 3 And Bashemath Ish- mael's daughter, sister of Neba- joth. 4 And A- dah bare to E- s a u Eliphaz ; and Bashemath bare Reuel; 5 And Aholiba- mah bare Jeush, and Jaalam,and Korah : these are the sons of Esau, which were born unto him in the land of Canaan. 6 And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daughters, and all the persons of his house, and his cattle, 1 : DinN l ¦'*¦ .Edom Ni.n j [being] he dspy. nin _ j -¦ 1 ,Esau of generations the are bn : 1 )ns t! WrnN •'npb its»y ^ T | J-1 -JI "- nnNi ¦¦• -r • these And ; Canaan of daughters the from wives his took Esau nea*bnN'nNi. 'nnn fib*N_na nnjnnN , Hittite the Elon of daughter the Adah T T |- TI |T Oholibamah and 3 -nNl and : nnn r r , Hivite the ibn 4 nnni. .rvn pinvna5' minna Zibeon of daughter the Anah of daughter the bNvats'*-na ninx netsn bore And .Nebaioth of sister the , Ishmael of daughter the Basemath 5 bNijn-nN nnb*T nets/ai ra*bN'nN itsn;.b riy ; Reuel bore Basemath and ; Eliphaz Esau to Adah rnp-nw d^tiki B>»imN nn^ npri'bnNi -) a ¦•' • IJ ' - " = j • ¦• t . |T T t |- t: ,t : ; Korah and ,Jalam and ib-m>. ,jeush bore Oholibamah and nts/N )tyy. I ^ ¦ - \P of land the in him to born were who ,Esau of sons the [were] these 6 ioa-nNi iTrnN its/i? npn ,sonshisand , wives his Esau took And .Canaan nnN • W? -nNl and inn ; house his nits/'arba-nNi of souls the all and vnja-nNl .daughters his and Now these are the generations of Esau (the same is Edom). 2 Esau took his wives of the daughters o f Canaan ; Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, and Oholiba mah the daugh ter of Anah, the daughter of Zib eon the Hivite; 3 and Base- math Ishmael's daughter, sister of Nebaioth. 4 And Adah bare to Esau Eliphaz; and Basemath bare Reuel ; 5 and Oholiba mah bare Jeush, and Jalam, and Korah: these are the sons of Esau, which were born unto him in the land of Canaan. 6 And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daughters, and all the souls of his house, and a G., S. add, in the land of Canaan, \Vto ynay 4 g. adds, Esau, a second time, b G. adds, which he lived, >n nttVN. e g. adds and 1. c S. adds, in the grave which Abraham his father f G. adds, for himself g Instead of na Sm., G., S. have, son, p. had bought. CHAPTER 36: 7-14. GENESIS. 145 and all his beasts, and all his substance, which he had got in the land of Canaan ; and went into the country from the face of his brother Jacob. 7 For their riches were more than that they might dwell together ; and the land wherein they were strangers could not bear them because of their cattle. 8 Thus dwelt Esau in mount Seir : Esau is Edom. 9 And these are the genera tions of Esau the father of the Edomites i n mount Seir : 10 These are the names of Esau's sons ; Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of E- sau, Reuel the son of Bashe math the wife of Esau, rr And the sons of Eli phaz were Te- man, Omar, Zepho, and Ga- tam, and Ke- naz. 12 And Timna was con cubine to Eli phaz Esau's son; and she bare to Eliphaz Ama- lek: these were the sons of Adah, Esau's wife. 13 And these are the sons of Re uel ; Nahath, and Z e r a h , Shammah, and Mizzah : these were the sons of Bashemath, E- sau's wife. 14 And these were the sons of Aho libamah, the daughter of Anah the daughter of Zib- iiop'ba property his all fr went he and nNl and inena-ba-nNi ; burden of beasts his all and n.mpo .cattle his of land the in acquired had he nts»N ,v -: which fioa ; Canaan :vpN apt*;, oaa 6HN"bN .brother his Jacob before from ,land a unto nba* Nbi vnn* naty'o an ossnan t"T(t : at : - ¦¦jv w it .jt : not and ; together dwelling from great possessions their mmn ^ T |- able was : Dpjpa .cattle their wb on coaa onN nNtsn D.nnue ,.-:¦ t j- T v ¦¦ , : before from them bear to sojournings their of land the s DinN Nin its*j? y\)to nna wy atsn | :¦: , (T *•¦ • •• j- •. T f. -.¦<•- .Edom being Esau ,Seir of mountain the in Esau dwelt And ninbn > ¦ 1 of generations the [are] rpp pad \yyp npa ; Esau of sons the of names the [are] these ; Seir of mountain the in r. .: 1 . [_ ra*7N 9 DinN •S '•¦: ,Edom 10 its^roa ?aN j- -: of father the W Esau I • i ¦ these And fa bNivmiti'i? rpa ; Esau of wife the >spy. of son the Reuel n ra*bN oa vnn j- : t, : |- Eliphaz of sons the were And nny-fa Adah of son the ntsw ... f. of wife the Eliphaz notsn r : ,t Basemath 12 'joeni :npi Timna And .Kenaz and Esau fnryi) iay noiN fe*n [?*:-•. ) : t I jt ¦• ,Gatam and Zepho ,Omar ,Teman nbni spypp ra*bNj? ts/jb-a mmn bore she (and) ,Esau of son the Eliphaz to concubine a being nts/N riy oa pa pbornN ^p'bab of wife the Adah of sons the [were] these ; Amalek Eliphaz to oa rr?Ni : Susy of sons the [were] these And .Esau 13 arii) rn bkitn ,Zerah and , Nahath ;Reuel notsn r : iT Basemath oa r : of sons the bnN *ia u nea*nn|< Oholibamah of sons the were i**n rfpN mei nets'' T Vj" ^T^ jt - were these ; Mizzah and , Shammah nnNi :)&y m these And .Esau new ... y. of wife the his cattle, and all his beasts, and all his pos sessions, which he had gather ed in the land of Canaan ; and went into a land away from his brother Jacob. 7 For their sub stance was too great for them to dwell togeth er; and the land of their sojourn ings could not bear them be cause of their cattle. 8 And E- sau dwelt in mount Seir : E- sau is Edom. 9 And these are the genera tions of Esau the father of the Edomites in mount Seir: 10 these are the names of Esau's sons ; Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of Esau, Reuel the son of Basemath the wife of Esau, n And the sons of Eliphaz were Teman, Omar, Zepho, and Ga- tam, and Ke naz. 12 And Timna was con cubine to Eli phaz Esau'sson; and she bare to Eliphaz Ama lek : these are the sons of A- d a h Esau's wife. 13 A n d these are the sons of Reuel ; Nahath, and Zerah, Sham mah, and Miz zah : these were the sons of Base- math Esau's wife. 14 And these were the sons of Oholibamah the daughter of A- nah, the daugh- a S. omits; G. has, and all his cattle. b S. adds, Seir; T., V. add, another; Sm., from the land of Canaan. c G., V. have, from the multitude of. d Sm., G., S., V. add, and, )¦ G. have, e G., S., V. add, and, V f G. omits, and, >¦ g G. omits, and, \ 146 rwtira CHAPTER 36: iS—21. eon, Esau's wife ; and she bare to Esau Jeush, and Ja- alam, and Ko rah. 15 These were dukes of the sons of Esau : the sons of Eli phaz the first born son of E- sau ; duke Te- man, duke O- mar, duke Ze pho, duke Ke- naz, 16 Duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke Amalek : these are the dukes that came of Eliphaz in the land of Edom ; these were the sons of Adah. 17 And these are the sons of Reuel Esau's son ; duke Na hath, duke Ze- rah, duke Sham mah, duke Miz zah ; these are the dukes that came of Reuel in the land of Edom ; these are the sons of Bashemath, E- sau's wife. 18 And these are the sons of Aholibamah, E- sau's wife; duke Jeush, duke Ja- alam, duke Ko rah ; these were the dukes that came of Aholi bamah, the daughter of A- nah, Esau's wife. 19 These are the sons of Esau, who is Edom, and these are their dukes. 20 These are the sons of Seir the Horite, who inhabited the land ; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and A- nah, 21 And Dishon, and E- its';? nts»N ; Esau of wife the fi^avnaa Zibeon of daughter the mjrna .t ¦ Anah of daughter the innp-nNi ony*-nNi tsn;*-nN ltirb nbpi .Korah and ,Jalam and Jeush Esau to 15 ra*bN oa its-yoa *ainN at »*'• |" : ... j.. bore she and n^N r--r j-- - '¦'. Eliphaz of sons the ; Esau of sons the of princes the [were] These tyia naiN tp?a fe'n tyfra s#y. maa prince ,Omar prince ,Teman prince : Esau of firstborn the ie n^N nnyi rpa brip-tp>a'tiip N v j- of wife the tsni** f]inN Siby. rpa noa*bni* ; Esau of wife the Oholibamah nbjN nnp tyha oJ?y*_ *\t?8 [were] these ; Korah prince ,Jalam prince noa*bnN oa of sons the [were] prince myna i* - - , Jeush prince ?fli^N of princes the 19 rfrx twy rwa '-T \i"" •¦• J" IT'-: _i 1 y 1: |T [were] These .Esau of wife the Anah of daughter the Oholibamah :oinN Nin cD.manN m>Ni itsunjp | v: ) I ¦ " I " v y : Ji "" 1" : .Edom [being] he , princes their [were]. these and Esau of sons the 20 pNn nts*'* *n'nn nmts>mn m>Nd I -at t (," : I r • - | - : -.<¦• ; land the indwelling , Horite the Seir of sons the [were] These 21 nvNl fits/'ni :njyi. fiyavi baits''! fpib ,Ezerand , Dishon and , Anah and , Zibeon and , Shobal and , Lotan ter of Zibeon, Esau's wife : and she bare to Esau Jeush, and Jalani, and Ko rah. 15 These are the dukes of the sons of E- sau : the sons of Eliphaz the first born of Esau ; duke Teman, duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, 16 duke Korah, duke Gatam, duke Amalek : these are the dukes that came of Eliphaz in the land of Edom ; these are the sons of Adah. T7 And these are the sons of Reuel Esau's son ; duke Na hath, duke Ze- rah, duke Sham mah, duke Miz zah : these are the dukes that came of Reuel in the land of Edom; these are the sons of Base- math Esau's wife. 18 And these are the sons of Oholibamah E- sau's wife; duke Jeush, duke J a 1 a m , duke Korah : these are the dukes that came of Oholibamah the daughter of A- nah, Esau's wife. 19 These are the sons of Esau, and these are their dukes : the same is E- dom. 20 These are the sons of Seir the Horite, the inhabitants of the land ; Lotan and Shobal and Zibeon and A- nah, 21 and Di shon and Ezer a Instead of na G. has, son, p. b S. puts after DnjU; Sm. omits; cf. v. 18. c Sm., S. add, Esau; G. has, these are their princes, sons of Edom. d Sm., G., S. add, and, v CHAPTER 36: 22—30. GENESIS. 147 zer, and Dl- shan : these are the dukes of the Horites, the children of Seir in the land of Edom. 22 And the children of Lotan were Ho- ri and Hemam ; and Lotan's sis ter was Timna. 23 And the chil dren of Shobal were these ; Al- van, and Mana- hath, and Ebal, Shepho, and O- nam. 24 And these are the children of Zib eon ; both A- jah, and Anah : this was that A- nah that found the mules in the wilderness, as he fed the asses -of Zibeon his father. 25 And the children of Anah were these ; Dishon, and Aholiba- mah the daugh ter of Anah. -26 And these are the children of Dishon; Hemdan, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Che- ran. 27 The children of E- zer are these ; Bilhan, and Za- avan, and Akan. 28 The children of Dishan are these ; Uz, and Aran. 29 These are the dukes that came of the Horites; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke A- nah, 30 Duke Dishon, dukeE- zer, duke Di shan : these are the dukes thut came of Hori, a- mong their , Lotan of sons the were And .Edom of land the in ,Seir foib-oa tan of sons t 23 n"?Ni: .yipr foib [were] these And .Timna [was] Lo' iats/" bami nmoi nbi? baits'' I ¦ at - : -(.- t \p : y T , Shepho , Ebal and ,Manahath and ,Alvan ; Shobal mnNi ¦ --r [were] these And .Timna [was] Lotan of sister the and 24 25 6n-Ni jt - : ,Aiah (and) chyn-na springs hot the Pf?vb Zibeon for m , Dishon f^avoa , Zibeon of sons the 1 [were] these And N^e nts-N nil? ¦ - tending his in miroa tT-: |- : ; Anah of sons the 26 >J3 rfrw J" : ;T : lT - of sons the [were] these And .Anah of daughter the [were] :dmirna Pa) these And ' \yp ms. ' r .Cheran and Ithran and Eshban and 27 JW rm 1$* Zaavan and , Bilhan Hemdan mfN-oa v a" •• : Ezer of sons the mm AT *:y ,Anah and nanea t : ¦ - wilderness the in nnN i* ¦* .father his nea*b.nNi iT T r T: r : Oholibamah and ; Dishan m?Ne [were] These nW [were] These *ainN .Akan and 28 pa :fnTNi_ pi* fts/'*n-oa *" [were] These .Aran and Uz , Dishan of sons the rpa bints' tpa feib tp?a 'pn prince , Shobal prince , Lotan prince ; Horites the of princes the 30 npa nvN tpa f ts/'n ^?a : ny tpa fijny prince ,Ezer prince , Dishon prince ,Anah prince , Zibeon ?ainN <> omanNb 'nnn princes their to according ,Horitesthe of princes the [were] these ;Dishan n*?N rts-n VJ" I AT jmyip pNa .Seir of land the in and Dishan : these are the dukes that came of the Horites, the children of Seir in the land of Edom. 22 And the children of Lotan were Hori and He mam ; and Lo tan's sister was Timna. 23 And these are the children of Sho bal : Alvan and Manahath and Ebal, Shepho and Onam. 24 And these are the children of Zibeon; A i a h and Anah : this is Anah who found the hot springs in the wilderness, a s he fed the asses of Zibeon his father. 25 And these are the children of A- nah ; Dishon and Oholiba mah the daugh ter of Anah. 26 And these are the children of Dishon ; Hem dan and Esh ban and Ithran and Cheran. 27 These are the children of Ezer; Bilhan and Zaavan and Akan. 28 These are the children of Dishan ; Uz and Aran. 29 These are the dukes that came of the Horites ; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah, 30 duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan : these are the dukes that came of the Horites, accord ing to their dukes in the land of Seir. a Sm., S., V. add, and, "¦¦ b Sm., G., S., V. omit, and, 1; cf. 1 Chr. 1; 40. c G., Aq., Sym., Theod. transliterate; Sm,, T. have, the Emim, D*>o*>Nn; S. the water, O^n- V. hot springs ; Ar. mules. d S. omits. e Sm., G., S., V., T. add, and, 1. /"Sm., G., S., V. add, and, X g G. has, by their divisions, perhaps Op/P b N?. 148 rvzwQ CHAPTER 36: 31—40. 31 And these are the kings that reigned in the land of E- dom, before there reigned any king over the children of Israel. 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom : and the name of his city was Din- habah. 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Boz rah reigned in his stead. 34 And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of Te- mani reigned in his stead. 35 And Husham died, and 'Ha- dad the son of Bedad, who smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was A- vith. 36 A n d Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reign ed in his stead. 37 And Samlah died, and Saul of Rehoboth by the river reign ed in his stead. 38 And Saul died, and Baal- hanan the son of Achbor reign ed in his stead. 39 And Baal- hananthesonof Achbor died, and Hadar reigned in his stead : and the name of his city was Pau ; and his wife's name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Me- zahab. 40 And these are the names of the dukes that came of Esau, accord- 31 32 iabo nts^'N o*aban ria) (. : lT )¦' ¦ ¦ 1 : - '.¦¦¦: of land the in reigned who kings the [were] these And >^W. 'pb ^bp-nbo *oab DinN king a of reigning the before ,Edom mya-fa i?ba oinNa. tjbon I - t : ¦ ,-¦ .Israel of children the to DtS/l: of name the (and) , Beor of son the Bela Edom in reigned And 33 rjben i?ba non :na.nn I J '••- "AT TtT- T |T T ' reigned and ,Bela died And .Dinhabah 34 nen :nnyaa nnpfa died And .Bozrah from Zerah of son the aav -T Jobab )yy [being] city his vpnn him of instead i*nnn him of instead rn.N0 • ¦ y of land the from 35 vnnn him of instead reigned and nnts/a fn:0"nN naan of field the in Midian [of] smiter the Dtsn f '. Husham n;ben rjben reigned and ani* AT , Jobab Dtsrr AT \ , Husham nen Ti died And : oo*pn .Temanites the nna-fa , Bedad of son the 36 nen nT- died And :n*il? DtS'l J • of name the (and) 38 39 )yv I • .Avith [being] city his mpiprso nbots' vpnn rjben reigned and nbets* at : - reigned and , Samlah biNts*- Masrekah from Samlah 37 b)ap )pnr Shaul him of instead him of instead rjben nnn j ¦ Hadad ai$io ; Moab nnn at-: , Hadad non Ti died And : nmn A T t^t- |T t - reigned and , Shaul died And .river the manne > -r of Rehoboth from nben niNts* nen | j : • - at T|_T- nd , Shaul died And non niaarfa. fjn bin i*ppn him of instead Un-bya n of instead reigned and .Akbor of son the ints'N 0&) )vp )yy ots/'i nnn vnnn ^'bon niaarfa , Hadar him of instead reigned and , Akbor of son the Baal-Hanan o^'i )V5 )yy AT ^ •« wife his of name the and ,Pau [being] city his of name the (and) '0 >-- *na nnoe-na bNaono Me of daughter the Matred of daughter the Mehetabel [being] 40 ItS/ 1? 'pt>a mots'' n'pNl :am , Esa 1.1 of princes the of names the [were] these And .Zahab 31 And these are the kings that reigned in the land of E- dom, before there reigned any king over the children of Israel. 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom ; and the name of his city was Dinhabah. 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reign ed in his stead. 34 And Jobab died, and Hush am of the land of the Teman ites reigned in his stead. 35 And Husham died, and Hadad the son of Bedad, who smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead : and the name of his city was Avith. 36 And Hadad died, and Sam lah of Masrekah reigned in his stead. 37 And Samlah died, and Shaul of Rehoboth b y the River reign ed in his stead. 38 And Shaul died, and Baal- hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 39 And Baal-hanan the son of Ach bor died, and Hadar reigned in his stead : and the name of his city was Pau; and his wife's name was Me hetabel, the daughter o f Matred, the daughterof Me- zahab. 40 And these are the names of the dukes that came of Esau, accord- a Sm., V. omit ; cf .1 Chr. 1: 50. * G., S. have, son, P- CHAPTER 36: 41— 37: 4. GENESIS. ing to their fam ilies, after their places, by their names; duke Timnah, duke Alvah, duke Je- theth, 41 Duke Aholi b a m a h , duke Elah, duke Pinon, 42 Duke Kenaz, duke Te- man, duke- Mibzar, 43 Duke Magdiel, duke Irani : these be the dukes of E- dom, according to their habita tions in the land of their possess ion ; he is Esau the father of the Edomites. ;oon <^pa 'on'ots/'a aDpb'peb Dpnats-eb , Timna prince ; names their by , places their to .families their to 41 f]ibN npa*bpN rpa : nn* rpa rSpy rpa prince , Oholibamah prince ,Jetheth prince , Alvah prince 43 rpa fp*n rpa op rpa \\ip rpa rba prince ,Teman prince , Kenaz prince , Pinon prince ,Elah 43 '.n^N on*v rpa bfnp t)))a :nvaa [were] these ; Iram prince , Magdiel prince , Mibzar . VJ-.- of land the in prince , Magdiel prince cDnats/ob DinN , dwellings their to ,Edom ?ainN j of princes the ohrnN. :DinN nN its»i? Ni.n u.n.m I -.-: y -. tT ¦• ) t t ¦, -: om of father the ,Esau [being] he , possession their •Edom 149 ing to their fam ilies, after their places, by their names ; duke Timnah, duke Alvah, duke Jetheth; 41 duke Oholi bamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon ; 42 duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar; 43 duke Magdiel, duke Iram : these be the dukes of Edom, accord ing to their ha- bitatations in the land of their possession. This is Esau the fath er of the E- domites. 37 And Jacob dwelt in the land wherein his fa ther was a stranger, in the land of Canaan. 2 These are the generations of Jacob. Joseph being seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with his breth ren ; and the lad was with the sons of Bilhah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives: and Jo seph brought unto his father their evil report. 3 Now Israel lov ed Joseph more than all his chil dren, because he was the son of his old age ; and he made him a coat of many colours. 4 And when his breth ren saw that va* A" T , father his pNa apin PK [are] These of land the in 'nnNd j * .Jacob m?n <¦•* tending tin nio with ; youth a [being] he (and) ?tso nab? j- : (,t < • of wives the Zilpah atsn ... j,_ Jacob dwelt And nuo of sojournings the ninbn of generations the mp rW nncs/jryatf'-fa was , [old] years seventeen (of son a) [being] ' m rm .Canaan ¦'•¦ of land the in f]Di* Joseph Nini oa-nNi of sons the with and IP1' fNva vnN'nN ,flock the (in) , brethren his with *pba Bilhah oa r : of sons the nin onamnN npi* Nan vaN ;T T P 1 ¦•' I," yi- a- 1 ,oneevilan , report their Joseph brought and ; father his -bao - ¦ made he and vnN brethren his Nin A . ,him to [was] he 1NT.1 saw And age old of son a because : D*pa .feet the to reaching 10a T T sons his mna ib • > ¦ K tunic a him for And Jacob dwelt in the land of his fath er's sojournings, in the land of Canaan. 2 These are the genera tions of Jacob. Joseph, being seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with his brethren ; and he was a lad with the sons of Bilhah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his fath er's wives : and Joseph brought the evil report of them unto their father. 3. Now Israel lov ed Joseph more than all his chil dren, because he was the son of his old age: and he made him a coat of many colours. 4 And his brethren saw a S. has, to their generations. b G. has, in their countries and in their nations; cf. 10: 20, 3T. c Sm. has, to their families, DninotCDn. d G., S., V. add, and, 1. e S., T. have, was brought up. f G. has, and Jacob. 150 nWTa CHAPTER 37: 5-10. their father lov ed him more than all his brethren, they hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto him: 5 And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told.it his breth ren : and they hated him yet the more. 6 And h e said unto them, Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed : 7 Kor, behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright ; and, behold, sheaves round and made obei sance to my sheaf. 8 And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed reign over us? or shalt thou in deed have do minion over us ? And they hated him yet the more for his dreams, and for his words. your stood about, aynN-bao omaN TV T ^ v ^ : (brethren his all than more father their inan iba* Nbi ) ¦ - l MT ) ¦ ,him address to able ^were 'they 3not and 5 vpNb mn. oibn ^pi* , brethren his to told and , dream a Joseph 6 D.mbN av -: : them unto 9 And he dreamed yet an other dream, and told it his brethren, and said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream more ; and, behold, the sun and the moon and the eleven stars made obeisance to me. 10 And he told it to his father, and to his brethren : and his father rebuked him, and said unto him, What is this dream that anN in'N-*a loved him that iNJtsn .¦ ¦ r hated they and inN A ; him obn-n jobtsn <-:r- | T : dreamed And .peace for noN-n ... ^- said he And ;*na :6inN NJts> nip "iaDin .him hate to still continued they and bn nts'N mn oibn; |t t y -. ^- - ) -¦¦ .dreamed have I which 'this 2dream ,now ,Hear rpna o-abN ypw unk nim sheaves binding [were] we *nebN nop .mm .- T ¦¦.-¦ t);t -r • ¦ ¦ 1 stood also and , sheaf my arose behold and , field the oa*nebN imnpn n^ni of midst the in navrDJi tat • - : in Nrijw behold (And) nntsn Pi.npts/ni _ ... . themselves prostrated and , sheaves your around moving were behold and ib moN-n : *nebNb nben vnN | < t -: tv : <" |- t -.. -: y Reigning ; brethren his him to' said And .sheaf my to 1-1 ua bts-'on bits-'o-ON wby at t : - ) 1 -¦'1 ?us(on) rule thou shalt ruling or , us over vnbbrrby ink tito? niy .dreams his of account on ,him J 2dream nin Behold D'bn-n - — Tjben reign thou shalt iaoi-n <• hate to still continued they And tinarbin it t : - ! .words his of account on and oibn my again dreamed he And neNn cvnNb inN naon nnN at - • (, y ; said and , brethren his to it related and ^another nnni ts-otsn mm mi> Dibn *nebn -t- : v jv •>" • ^ —. ¦ : <- t moon the and :*b .me to 10 -iyy\ mnN-bNi vaN-bN rebuked and ; brethren his unto and father his unto ibnn no ib sun the D*inntro themselves prostrating [were] behold and ,again dream a dreamed have I D'aaia ipy nnNi stars ten [and] one and naon j" - :- related he And n?n dv... {.'¦¦- > -¦.- -a- 'this 2dream [is] What : him to naNn said and vaN .father his ia j him (in) that their father loved him more than all his brethren ; and they hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto him. 5 And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told it to his brethren : a n d they hated him yet the more. 6 And he said un to them, Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed : 7 for, behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright ; and, behold, your sheaves came round about, and made obei sance to my sheaf. 8 And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed reign over us ? or shalt thou in deed have do minion over us? And they hated him yet the more for h i s dreams, and for his words. 9 And he dreamed yet an other dream, and told it to h i s brethren, and said, Be hold, I have dreamed yet a dream ; and, be hold, the sun and the moon and eleven stars, made obeisance to me. 10 And he told it to his father, and to h i s brethren ; and his father rebuked him, and said unto him, What is this dream that a Instead of l^nN Sm., G-, V. have, his sons; S. has, them. b G. omits. c G. has, to his father and to his brethren, l'O'Nb d S. adds, to them. e G. omits. CHAPTER 37: 11—18. GENESIS. 151 thou hast dreamed ? Shall I and thy moth er and thy breth ren indeed come to bow down ourselves to thee to the earth ? n And his breth ren envied him ; but his father observed the saying. 12 And his brethren went to feed their fath er's flock in She chem. 13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy brethren feed the flock in Shechem?come, and I will send thee unto them. And he said to him, Here am I. 14 And he said to him, Go, I pray thee, see whether it be well with thy brethren, and well with the flocks ; and bring me word again. So he sent him out of the vale of He bron, and he came to She chem. 15 And a cer tain man found him, and, be hold, he was wandering in the field : a n d the man asked him, saying, What seekest thou? r6 And he said, I seek my brethren : tell me, I pray thee, where they feed their flocks. 1 7 And the man said, They are departed hence; for I heard them say, Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph went af ter his brethren, and found them in Dothan. 18 And when they ON iiV thee to Niaj Nian T j " ,come we shall Coming n'lnn&s-nb nebn t : AT T ? dreamed hast thou nts>N jv -: which ourselves prostrate to mpNi , brethren thy and mother thy and vnN AT v ; brethren his ia-iN^pn him of jealous were And : nynN 11 VpNl father his but ; brethren his him of jealous were And ? earth the to 12 fNv-nN niinb avnN iabn tnanmnNnets*' 17 a '. ¦ at v 1, : | - pi- ¦¦¦ y 1 of flock the tend to brethren his went And .word the kept 13 ^pi'-bN bints/* neNn * oats/a D.maN. : Joseph unto Israel said And .Shechem in nab oatsn yvi nnN ,come ? Shechem in tending brethren thy : oj.n b noN*i 3.mbN (.-¦• father their Nibn < = not [Are] ibpa) .me Behold , him to said he And .thein'unto thee send will I and 14 n^N brethren thy of welfare the oibtrnN nai Nrqb nb noN*i nan AT T ; word j.noats*-" T |V see oats'.m \-- ¦ -ri me [to] back bring and Nan finan pave ,now ,Go : him to said he And fNirn cDibts''-nNl , flock the of welfare the and nnnbtf'n .Shechem to came he and , Hebron of valley the from him sent he and 15 nntsn m*n enn) &*it mNifon AV T - y y ¦ : ¦ j- t : •- ; field the in wandering [was he] behold and , man a him found And ie neNn Jts'p.annno 'neNb ts>''Nn in^N&rn :said he And ?seek thou dost What : saying ,man the him asked and on na*N *b N/nmfn tsnaa 'pia .'pN-nN they where ,me to , pray I , tell ; seeking [am] I brethren My 17 nfa ii*pj ts^N.n naNn :yyi J - |T T *¦' <- |* ,here from departed have They :man the said And .tending [are] nbn m-nn nabj onaN *npots»'*a went and ; Dothan towards go us Let : saying [them] heard I for is iNnn : fp'na DNyon vpN npN r\$y saw they And .Dothan in them found and , brethren his after Joseph thou hast dreamed ? Shall I and thy moth er and thy breth ren indeed come to bow down ourselves to thee to the earth? n And his breth ren envied him ; but his father kept the saying in mind. 12 And his brethren went to feed their fath er's flock in Shechem. 13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy brethren feed the flock in She chem? come, and I will send thee unto them. And he said to him, Here am I. 14 And he said to him, Go now, see whether it be well with thy brethren, and well with the flock; and bring me word again. So he sent him out of the vale of Hebron, and he came to She chem. 15 And a cer tain man found him, and, be hold, he was wandering i n the field ; and the man asked him, saying, What seekest thou? 16 And he said, I seek my brethren : tell me, I pray thee, where they are feeding the flock. 17 A n d the man said, They are de parted hence : for I heard them say, Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph went af ter his brethren, and found them in Dothan. 18 And they saw a S. has, the brothers of Joseph. b G. adds, Israel; S. adds, his father. c G. omits, welfare, Or?®- d S. adds, Jacob. e G., V. omit. f S. adds, to him. g G., S., V. add, to him. 152 mts-tna CHAPTER 37: 19—25. D.mbN 19 saw him afar off, even before he came near unto them unto them, they con spired against him to slay him. 19 And they said one to another, Behold, this dreamer com eth. 20 Come now therefore, I coming and let us slay . : . him, and cast 20 nnan nnNa anp* near came he onoai before and tS"N j each inoN'-n said they And :imo.nb inN 1 • ~ 1 1 • .him kill to him against plotted they (and) phno I A If ; afar from ibajnn W vy ^a him :Na nnn mobnn bm r (.-•¦ t - ) ->r -.- 'this • '—• I "¦dreams n#7 .Behold him into some pit, and we will say, Some evil beast hath de voured him: and we shall see what will be come of his dreams. 21 And Reuben heard it, and he de livered him out of their hands ; and said, Let us not kill him. 22 And Reuben said unto them, Shed no blood, but cast him into this pit that is in the wilder ness, and lay no hand upon him; that he might rid him out of their hands, to deliver him to his father again. , pits the of one into nNmi see us let and 8of 2master inabtsoi i.nhpji him cast and ,him kill us let and ,come innbaN vnN'bN A' T : brother his unto o1? ainniri J ¦ jt * : :at ' ;him eaten has pn 'evil nn JT" «beast A mbyn. 21 him delivered and faiNn vfpp) Reuben heard And : vnobn lT I ' .2dreams 'his \WBi V|T .life [to as] 22 ia*bts/m 11 it = hand a and omo ,hand their from 1J3J <¦ - him smite 2us 'let Dn-iaats»'n-bN t : : ¦ - ; blood shed not Do ninea wilderness the in in'N Nb > SNot neNn now And unaNl : say us let and vnnna 4become 3will what oma ATT ' ,hand their from naNn b *vn him deliver 1: said and 'D.nbN jv " -: : Reuben them unto said And nts/N n?n niambN in'N [is] which ,Uhis 2pit into him \vhb immbts/'n-bN to order in ; him on forth put not do 23 And it 2**m?i* Nants'Na *nn mo tr. n-iCC ' *> ' ! came to pass, when Joseph was come unto his brethren, that they stript Joseph out of his coat, his coat of many colours that was on him ; 24 And they took him, and cast him in to a pit: and the pit ivas empty, there was no water in it. 25 And they sat down to eat bread : and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a company of Ish maelites came from Gilead with their cam els bearing :vaN-b'N I* T lb' Joseph came when pass to came it And nnjna-nN f)Pi-"nN wppi ,tunic his Joseph [from] stripped they that 24 ..)'by \i*i .him upon mam j - -. pit the (and) ia'ts«m .father his unto him return to 1*pN-bN brethren his unto njpa-nN nts»N o'Dsn ¦••¦ ¦ t- - - ••• > [was] which ,feet the to reaching tunic the mN la^cn v ? 25 onb'baNb man T A _ , pit the into iatsn him :o*o ; bread eat to down sat they And nnnN mm behold and iabtsn cast and ,him took they And PN 'on J" : I of caravan a o-NtsO on»najn bearing camels their (and) water it in being not , empty [being] 1-Nn.n 6r'i'yr ixtsn ,saw and ,eyes their up lifted they and BQ>bavt}p\ Ishmaelites ivbjo [Gilead from coming him afar off, and before he came near unto them, they con spired against him to slay him. 19 And they said one to an other, Behold, this dreamer cometh. 20 Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him in to one of the pits, and we will say, An evil beast hath de voured him: and we shall see what will be come of his dreams. 21 And Reuben heard it, and delivered him out of their hand ; and said, Let us not take his life. 22 And Reuben said un to them, Shed no blood ; cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness, but lay no hand up on him : that he might deliver him out of their hand, to restore him to his fath er. 23 And it came to pass, when Joseph was come unto his brethren, that they stript Joseph of his coat, the coat of many colours that was on him; 24 and they took him, and cast him into the pit : and the pit was empty, there was no water in it. 25 And they sat down to eat bread : and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a travel ling company of Ishmaelites came from Gil ead, with their a S., V. omit. b S. adds, to them. c G., V. add, and, V d G., S., V. add, and, \ e G., S., V. omit. f G. omits. g S., T. have, Arabs. CHAPTER 37: 26—32. GENESIS. 153 spicerybalm andand myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. 26 And Judah said unto his breth ren, What profit is it if we slay our brother, and conceal h i s blood ? 27 Come, and let us sell him to the Ish- meelites, and let not our hand be upon him ; for he is our brother and our flesh. And his brethren were content. 28 Then there pass ed by Midian- ites, merchant men ; and they drew and lifted up Joseph out of the pit, and sold Joseph to the Ishmeelites for twenty pieces of silver : and they brought Joseph into Egypt. 29 And Reu ben returned unto the pit ; and, behold, Joseph was not in the pit ; and he rent his clothes. 30 And he returned un to his brethren, and said, The child is not; and I, whither shall I go ? 31 And they took Jo seph's coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood ; 32 And they sent the coat of many colours, and they brought it to their father ; and said, This have we found : know now whether it be mmnb o*abin° obi r r-t T down carry to going nyi Jadanum and balsam and tragacanth nN'aj 2« n ranna vnN-bN nm-m naN-n : nenyo [i : ¦¦ r 1 : |T : • that ,gain What : brethren his unto Judah said And .Egypt to 27 iab :iemnN u*pai u*nN-nN i'n.nj ,Come ?bloodhis conceal and , brother our kill we -*nmbN *bV| 6o^Ni?ots'*b hand our and , Ishmaelites the to be not let unaoji him sell us let and c )yppi heard and Nin intsn 28 u*nN-*a )¦ 1 Y ; he [is] flesh our , brother our for onnb Done o*tsON inain ; traders ,Midianites men by passed And mamfo "^pi-miN ibin up brought and ia ; him on :vnN |T V .brethren his won ; pit the from Joseph up brought and drew they and oncsn/a eD*bNjt?ots''--b nomnN maon [of shekels] twenty for Ishmaelites the to Joseph sold they and 29 atsn : nenyo npi*-nN T ; brothers his like he also die Lest : said he for ; son my Shelah :.maN ma atsrn non nbni T T | r.j.. - , Tamar went and ma r T r . father her of house the in at^ni ... ... - dwelt and he called his name Er. 4 And she conceived a- gain, and bare a son ; and she called his name Onan. 5 And she yet again bare a son, and called his name Shelah : and he was at Chezib, when she bare him. 6 And Ju dah took a wife for Er his first born, and her name was Ta mar. 7 And Er, Judah's first born, was wick ed in the sight of the Lord ; and the Lord slew him. 8 And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brother's wife, and perform the duty of an hus band's brother unto her, and raise up seed to thy brother. 9 And Onan knew that the seed should not be his; and it came to pass, when he went in unto his brother's wife, that he spilled it on the ground, lest he should give seed to his brother. 10 And the thing which he did was evil in the sight of the Lord : and he slew him also. 11 Then said Judah to Ta mar his daugh ter in law, Re main a widow in thy father's house, till She lah my son be grown up : for he said, Lest he also die, like his brethren. And Tamar went and dwelt a Sm., G. have, and she called, as in vs. 4, *> S. has, and he called. e S., V. have, ceasing. d G. has pi., them. e G. has, God. f S., V. add, his son. g G., S. add the thing. 156 nwia CHAPTER 38: 12—17. 12 A n d in process of time the daughter of Shuah Judah's wife died ; and Judah was com forted, and went up unto his sheepshearers to Timnath, h e and his friend Hirah the Adul lamite. 13 And it was told Ta mar, saying, Behold thy father in law goeth up to Timnath t o shear his sheep. 12 yi^'-na° Shua of daughter the nepi died and yyr ,days the bi?n up went and ini?n friend his nnim Judah Hirah and comforted was and Nin he UNy , flocks his iami many were And nninrnts/N at s ••• r ; Judah of wife the m~bv of shearers the unto 13 nonb : saying Tamar to 14 14 And she put her widow's garments off from her, and covered her with a vail, and wrapped her self, and sat in an open place, which is by the way to Tim nath ; for she saw that She lah was grown, and she was not given unto him to wife. 15 When Judah saw her, he thought her to be an harlot; be cause she had covered her face. 16 And he turned unto her by the way, and said, Go to, I pray thee, let me come in un to thee ; (for he knew not that she was his daughter i n law. ) And she said, What wilt thou give me, that thou may est come in un to me ? 17 And he said, I will send thee a kid from the flock. And she said, "»ONb heart nnuobN widowhood her mn told was it And jnp^on .Timnah to , Adullamite the shear to nnjon Timnah to nbi? father-in-law thy nom up going [is] np of garments the t]*i?ya ,veil a with herself covered and removed she And nin Behold :iJNy 1 .flocks his fj-fynpi ; herself disguised and Timbi? nts/N cD*i*i? way the upon [is] which ,Enaim *nbts/ biA .Shelah ^nt^Nb Doni m bye cnnaa -jv : of entrance the at .her upon from ats/ni eNim: she (and) 15 nm.n* Judah . *a J-T I" up grown was that . nn*T?T saw she *a <¦ for sat she and nmon tat : ; Timnah to nNnn tjv :•- her saw And wife a for him to given been having not noa T if T .face her 16 nan npaa covered had she 'neNn n > because jharlot a (for) ib l m t mirb :a(l nnnmbN n*bN .Come : said and .way the unto her unto n,*bN ;thee unto "nni •Nb 1 nntsnn 1." ¦¦ *-r her considered he and on aside turned he And 9 that know 2did 'he Nb j "not for NiaN in come me let .now -fnp-ne give thou wilt What i7*a'JN noN'i i lT I : said he And -dn noNni If : said she and naNni : said she And Nin A" .she ?me unto Nian l T in come mayest thou [was] daughter-in-law his -b that fN-^n-fa ;flock the from D*?p-*nji 0'* i* : goats the of kid a ,me to 'nnts'N send will in her father's house. 12 And in process of time Shua's daugh ter, the wife of Judah, - died ; and Judah was comforted, and went up unto his sheepshear ers to Timnah, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamite. 13 And it was told Tamar, saying, Behold, thy father in law goeth up to Timnah to shear his sheep. 14 And she put off from her the garments of her wid owhood, and covered herself with her veil, and wrap ped herself, and sat in the gate of Enaim, which is by the way to Timnah; for she saw that Shelah was grown up, and she was not given unto him to wife. 15 When Judah saw her, he thought her to be an harlot ; for she had cov ered her face. 16 And he turned unto her by the way, and said, Go to, I pray thee, let me come in unto thee : for he knew not that she was his daughter in law. And she said, What wilt thou give me, that thou may est come in unto me ? 17 And he said, I will send thee a kid of the goats from the flock. And she said, Wilt a G. omits, * Sm., G. add, his daughter-in-law. c S., V., T. have, at the parting of the ways. d G. adds, his son. e G. has, and he had not given her, n*in*| «7 Nlfrj. fS. omits. g G. adds, and he did not know her ; she might not be known. h G, S. add, to her. i S. adds, to him. j S. omits ii- AG., V. add, to thee. V. adds, that ,V CHAPTER 38: Wilt thou give me a pledge, till thou send it? 18 And he said, What pledge shall I give thee? And she said, Thy signet, and thy bracelets, and thy staff that is in thine hand. And he gave it her, and came in unto her, and she conceived by him. 19 And she arose, and went away, and laid by her vail from her, and put on the gar ments of her widowhood. 20 And J udah sent the kid by the hand of his friend the Adul lamite, to re ceive his pledge from the wom an's hand : but he found her not. 21 Then he asked the men of that place, saying, Where is the harlot, that was openly by the way side ? And they said, There was no harlot in this place. 22 And he returned to Ju dah, and said, I cannot find her; and also the men of the place said, that there was no harlot in this place. 23 And Judah said. Let her take it to her, lest we be shamed: behold, I sent this kid, and thou hast not found her. 24 And it came to pass a- bout three months after, that it was told Judah, saying, Tamar t h y daughter in law 18 — 24. GENESIS. is no neNn ^pb^' m? pani? [is] What :said he And .sending thy until pledge a give wilt thou ^epn neN'm ...... nts>N pani>n |T V | T | V ,-.• , JV -: | T| - T ring signet Thy : said she And ? thee to give shall I which pledge the "fnn. T-jma nts/N floei ^b*nai gave he and ; hand thy in [is] which staff thy and ,cord thy and Jib nnni mbN N'an nb | - y - T !.:¦ - ,T- JT .him by conceived she and ,her unto in came and ,her to 19 mni?o na*i>y nDni nnni Dpm T A-' T |" P ¦ ' ~ F ~ I ' " - |TJT " ,her upon from veil her removed and ,went and arose she And bye na*i?y npni. \ibh\ rent and 20 .nnim nbtsn tnnuebN *ma tsnbni t : - : ¦- ,t : : - y :**** r : ¦ - Judah sent And .widowhood her of garments the on put and 'bp.vr mjn. ma D*bp nrnN , Adullamite the friend his of hand the by goats the of kid the snot and ; woman the of hand the from pledge the take to 21 b neNb "nope wurm bwi jnNva 1. T J -F <.. . - ... _ . ._ |T T : : saying place her of men the asked he And .her find 2did !he nnnmbi? oo*i?a cNin ntsnpn n*N I vat- - i" "|T ;• jt »|i - y- Enaim at ,'that 2harl6t j.ntsnp nra nmn-N'b - "I ¦¦ i*-* T y-r ,[ls] Where inoNn ? way the by 22 atsn returned he And .harlot a here been not Has : said they And oil mpNyo a^ naN-n_ nnin*-bN also and ; her found 5have 2I 8Not : said and Judah unto :msnp nn nm.n-Nb naN oipan ?tso.N lT .harlot a I*' here •t :IT - : lT been not Has : said place the of men the 23 mm fa nb-npn nnim. naN'n jv : |- V- t | | t . . < become we lest .herself for take her Let : Judah said And npNi n{n n-in 'nnbp nn nab thou and ,'this %id sent I behold ; laughing-stock a (for) 24 ts^oa "pn. JnpNya Nb three about after pass to came it And .her find 'didst "not nn# naNbnnim^ ip o^'nn whoredom committed Has : saying Judah to told was it (and) .months 157 thou give me a pledge, till thou send it ? 18 And he said, What pledge shall I give thee ? And she said, Thy signet and thy cord, and thy staff that is in thine hand. And he gave them to her, and came in unto her, and she conceived by him. 19 And she arose, and went away, and put off her veil from her, and put on the gar ments of her widowhood. 20 And Judah sent the kid of the goats by the hand of his friend the Adul lamite, to re ceive the pledge from the wom an's hand : but he found her not. 21 Then he asked the men of her place, saying, Where is the harlot, that was at E- naim by the way side ? And they said, There hath been no harlot here. 22 And he return ed to Judah, and said, I have not found her; and also the men of the place said, There hath been no harlot here. 23 And Judah said, Let her take it to her, lest we be put to shame : be hold, I sent this kid, and thou hast not found her. 24 And it came to pass a- bout three months after, that it was told Judah, saying, Tamar thy daughter in law a Sm., G., S. have, the place, DpDn. b G. omits. c S., V. have, who sat at the parting of the ways. 158 nwT3 CHAPTER 38: 25—30. 25 '?ij* 'ft whom to • . .-,¦• 26 •these ok> ;I than .son my hath played the harlot; and also, behold, she is with child by whoredom. And Judah said, Bring her forth, and let her be burnt. 25 When she was brought forth, she sent to her father in law, saying, By the man, whose these are, am I with child : and she said, Dis cern, I pray thee, whose are these, the sig net, and brace lets, and staff. 26 And Judah acknowl e dg e d them, and said, She hath been more righteous than I ; because that I gave her not to Shelah my son. And he knew her again no more. 27 And it came to pass in the time of her trav ail, that, behold, twins were in her womb. 28 And it came to pass, when she travailed, that the one put out his hand : and the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying, This came out first. 29 And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, be hold, his broth er came out : and she said, How hast thou broken forth ? this breach be upon thee: therefore his name was called Pharez. 30 And — 1.*«v> afterward came 30 I14/O out his brother, '' ' that had the (wh°> nnn pregnant [is she] nn y. behold also and niN*yin ,out her Bring nnbts'' x> prby v,r l : .Perez name his hath played the harlot ; and moreover, be hold, she is with child by whore dom. And Ju dah said, Bring her forth, and let her be burnt. 25 When she was brought forth, she sent to her father in law, saying, By the man, whose these are, am I with child : and she said, Dis cern, I pray thee, whose are these, the signet, and the cords, and the staff. 26 And Judah a c k n owledged them, and said. She is more righteous than I; forasmuch as I gave her not to Shelah my son. And he knew her again no more. 27 And it came to pass in the time of her travail, that, behold, twins were in her womb. 28 And it came to pass, when she trav ailed, that one put out a hand : and the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying, This came out first. 29 And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, be hold, his broth er came out : and she said, Wherefore hast thou made a breach for thy self? therefore his name was called Perez. 30 And afterward came out his brother, that a S. omits. b G. adds, Tamar. c G. omits fjn, and adds, to her. d S. has, when the infant put forth his hand; V. one of the infants put forth a hand. e S. puts after rWDn. ./ Sm., S. have, and she called. CHAPTER 39; 1—5. GENESIS. 159 scarlet thread upon his hand : and his name was called Za- rah. :mr "|T .Zerah iots» 1 ¦ name his "Nnpn j i- called one and \ipn ; crimson the 39 im-by hand whose upon had the scarlet thread upon his hand : and his name was called Zerah. 1 *onyo And Joseph was brought down to Egypt; and Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, cap tain of tlie guard, an Egyp tian, bought him of the hands of the Ishmee- lites, which had brought him down thither. 2 And the Lord was with Jo seph, and he was a prosper ous man ; and he was in the house of his master the E- gyptjan. 3 And his master saw that the Lord was with him, and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand. 4 And Jo seph found grace in his sight, a n d he served him: and he made him overseer over his house, and all that he had he put into his hand. 5 And it came to pass from the time that he had made him over- seer in his house, and over all that he had, that the Lord blessed the E- gyptian's house for Joseph's sake ; and the blessing of the Lord was up on all that he , Egypt to <- of chief the , Pharaoh nnm j- down brought been having c nina D*np na-oia of officer an Joseph And dD*bNi*ots''?n me .Potiphar hye him bought (and) ts»'*N o*naon Ishmaelites the of hand the from .'Egyptian "man a .executioners the 2 tin frirr *m : Txeat vmin ib>"k t : <• : - t ,t l\ " I y -. Jehovah was And .thither down him brought had who with -?.mi was he and mbvo - A' : ~ ; •'prosperous tS»N j 'man a ?mi i* :~ was he and t\0)' Joseph ionN Nnn :j— - master his saw And tn.yan ionN / Egyptian the .master his rpy Ninnts/N 'bai ipN doing [was] 4fipi* Nyan :inn mbyo n*aa 1" • of house the in mn*. all and ; him with [was] Jehovah *a j that mm r : Jehovah Joseph found And .hand his in prosperous making [was] innpan inN nnts/*i f)'i'yp fp him appointed he and ;him to ministered and ,eyes his in favor ib-ts^bai inn-bi? .hand his into gave he him to was [which] all and ,house his over ; inN mpan jno 'h') him appointed he that time the from pass to came it And nts'N-ba ni?i vyr:- jv -: t - : blessed (and) ; him to was which all over and house his over ib-ts>* inna jv -: t - ; 0 was which all over and house bbja nyen nn-nN mn' j~ ¦ ' ake the ib-ts-''. nts/'N-baa nin* nana 'n') ,him to was which all on Jehovah of blessing the was and f]pi* p_p nyan ; Joseph of sake the for Egyptian the And Joseph was brought down to Egypt ; and Potiphar, a n officer o f Pharaoh's, the captain of the guard, an Egyptian , bought him of the hand of the Ish maelites, which had brought him down thither. 2 And the Lord was with Jo seph, and he was a prosper ous man ; and he was in the house of his master the E- gyptian. 3 And his master saw that the Lord was with him, and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand. 4 A n d Joseph found grace in his sight, and he ministered unto him : and he made him over seer over his house, and all that he had he put into his hand. 5 And it came to pass from the time that he made him overseer in his house, and over all that he had, that t h e Lord blessed the Egyptian's house for Jo seph's sake; and the blessing of the Lord was upon all that a Sm., S. have, and she called. b S. has, the Midianites led. c S. puts after D^natan. rf S., T. have, the Arabs. e S. omits. f G., Sm., V. have, in the eyes of his master. g G., S., T. add, which, reading "i#N Vn\ cf. v. 5. 160 nwia CHAPTER 39: 0— 11. had in the house, and in the field. 6 And he left all that he had in Joseph's hand ; and he knew not ought he had, save the bread which he did eat. And Joseph was a goodly person, and well favour ed. 7 And it came to pass after these things, that his mas ter's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph ; and she said. Lie with me. 8 But he refused, and said unto his master's wife, Behold, my master wotteth not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to my hand ; 9 There is none greater in this house than I ; neither hath he kept back any thing from me but thee, because thou art his wife : how then can I do this great wick edness, and sin against God? 10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that h e hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. 11 And it came to pass about this time, that Joseph went into the house to do hisbusiness;and there was none lbntr'N-ba ari?n ¦•• -: T J -I him to [was] which all left he And neiNe inN, „ _ , ( , thing a him with know not did he and baiN A" ; eating [was] he which .nntsni .field the in and man house the in JH-T-N'bl ?nn j- :- was and rprip ; Joseph of hand the in Ninn^'N onbn-DN bread the (if) ¦a j but .appearance Nts-ni ST ' " raised (and) nan of beautiful and nN'mna! r\b)' Joseph form of beautiful n^.n onann nnN , 'these ^things after pass to came it And ?nn noNni npi*-bN no*irnN : said and , Joseph unto nc'trba noN-n said and ionN-nts»N Al -¦ ¦¦ |" master his of wife the ¦-' J of wife the unto *nN me with given has he 000 ; I than in* ..p. 'this eyes her 'fNo*i :*py naats'' refused he And .me with Lie ?inN fn vinN master my .Behold :master his ib-ts'*nts''N bai " maa-.no c l -.- v —. 1 : at him to is which all and ; house the in [is] what «nna binj )im .*ma •Nb 1 know not does 1 1 ipap in)aroa *a noiNo ooo ^n-Nbi because , thee (if) but , thing a me from witheld not hasheand nb'mn fnvin nt-vi?-* n/Ni ints'N-nN |T v 7; ,-.- -'great 8evil do I should how and ; wife his [art] thou 10 nnana 9'h'\ \npbab'natpnymin speaking her at .pass to came it And P God against sin and ,'this n*bN i?ots-'-Nbi Di* 'Di* noi*-bN T ,JV - ) T I • A J V her unto u'Dina sday about f*Ni MnaNbo m^i?(b nnnn •'NDn n|n notwasand , work his do to house the to in came he (and) ,'this her unto hearken not did he and ,day [by] day Joseph unto j*--: • :|~ |T*^ ; : ,* ^ -. y9 : < 2day about pass to came it (and) ; her with be to her by lie to he had, in the house and in the field. 6 And he left all that he had in Joseph's hand ; and he knew not aught that was with him, save the bread which he did eat. And Joseph was comely, and well favoured. 7 And it came to pass after these things, that his mas ter's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph; and she said, Lie with me. 8 But he re fused, and said unto his mas ter's wife, Be hold, my master knoweth not what is with me in the house, and he hath put all that he hath into my hand; 9 there is none greater in this house than I ; neither hath he kept back any thing from me but thee, be cause thou art his wife: how then can 1 do this great wick edness, and sin against God ? io And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. ii And it came to pass about this time, that he went into the house to do his work ; and there was none of the a G. adds, exceedingly. b S. adds, to him. c For no Sm., G. have, a thing, nDWD, cf. v. 6. d Sm., G., S., V. have, in his houset WUa e G. has, in his house, ln^aa. JG._ V. have, this evil thing. g G., S. omit W; V. omits "-mi. // Sm., S. add, and, V *' G. omits a. / Sm., G., S., V. add, Joseph. k Sm. adds, in the house, nua* CHAPTER 39: 12—18. GENESIS. 161 of the men of the house there within. 12 And she caught him by his garment, saying, Lie with me : and he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out. 13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in her hand, and was fled forth, 14 That she call ed unto the men of her house, and spake unto them, saying, See, he hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to mock us ; he came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a loud voice : 15 And it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled, and got him out. 16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his lord came home. 17 And she spake unto him ac cording to these words, saying, The Hebrew servant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to mock me: 18 And it came to pass, as I lift ed up my voice and cried, that he left his gar- -maa aatv ; house the in there nnn "?tso-NO ts>*N ¦A- - y T - |" house the of men the from man a neNb 12 *ei* naats' a- ¦ jt : ¦ 1. ; me with Lie : saying imaa .'¦'¦¦ garment his by ints/anni him seized she and :.mnnn Nyn on dnnn ima arm t | - , T(T- tt : : • <-| — .outside went and fled and hand her in garment his left he and 13 ima awn nniNna *mi i : )-*i |- t :•***- • :,- garment his left had he that seeing her at ,pass to came it And 14 'tsONb Nnpni :.nyinn enn nnn j - : - : t|: • - t | - T|T- att : of men the (to) called she (and) ; outside fled had and ,hand her in : saying them to said and house her in brought has he ,See *bN Na m pnyb nay »wa ub me unto in came he ; us with wanton to Hebrew 15 *Tn :bim bipa 2man a im mpa NnpNi ^ovnatsn lT II ¦ (,t|: ..|T ¦ • J- : ' lie to '?.nn j- : - ,passtocameit And .Uoud 2voiceawith criedland ,mewith arm NnpNi <-:|— at|: .|t left he (and) , cried and /bip •/'I- voice my *no*nm*a " • *": I* raised I that ie nr) :nymn Nyn ; t | y - kept she And .outside -bN 10'nN. went and Din tit~ fled and master his 17 n^.n D*nana .-•-these 2 words like "byN ,meby nbvN Al : ¦¦- ,her by vbN nanm t •• j- - : «- him unto spoke she And 'b'N Na Nia-ny j of coming the until )yopp hearing his at ima garment his ima . ¦ ¦ garment his :inn 1 " .house his *noNb 18 nts-'N nayn nayn whom Hebrew 2slave the me unto in Came : saying m*mi :!*a pnyb un nNan • :- I' I ••¦ r ¦¦ 1.1 1 y " ,pass to came it And .me with wanton to ,us to in brought hast thou n:D atm NnpNi ?Sip wmz .j : * )~y~ at): v,t k- | ;- •-:,- garment his left he (and) , crying and voice my raising my at men of the house there within. 12 And she caught him by his garment, saying, Lie with me : and he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out. 13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in her hand, and was fled forth, 14 that she call ed unto the men of her house, and spake unto them, saying, See, he hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to mock us ; he came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a loud voice: 15 and it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and cried,. that he left his- garment by me, and fled, and got him out. 16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his master came home. 17 And she spake unto him according to these words, saying, The Hebrew serv ant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to- mock me :i8and it came to pass, as I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment a G. omits. b G. adds, within. c S. adds, to him. d G. omits. e V. omits; Sm., G. add, and he went, WW; cf. vs. C2, 15. / S., V. omit. g G-, S. have, slave, nay; cf. v. 17. h G. has, saying, Lie with me. i G., S., V. omit ^v / Sm., S. have, in my hand, no; V. has, which I held. k S., V. omit. / G. adds, and he said unto me, Lie with me. m G., S., V. omit w. 162 Twvra CHAPTER 39: 19— 23- ment with me, and fled out. 19 And it came to pass, when his masterheard the words of his wife, which she spake unto him, saying, After this manner did thy servant to me ; that his wrath was kin dled. 20 And Jo seph's master took him, and put him into the prison, a place where the king's prisoners were bound : and he was there in the prison. 19 yhpp 'hearing at nnan spoke she 9 b 'nn. ,pass to came it And nts/N intf'N which ,wife his nyinn 1 .outside «Djn A fled and HV» by me. •frv out. i. and fled 9 And it pass, namnN j-T of words the •!? 7k I* me to did 20 onN of master the n.np.n ; enclosure n"?Nn 'these npn. took And "bN ma of house the into o'pp swords Like :iaN 1 - .anger hisimnn - : -r him put and neNb : saying nnn -I*- glowed (and) me by came to f. when his master *) h-r v> heard the words 1 4 '". of his wife, ^master's 'his which she sPake unto him, say- 2.L.J. ing, After this him unto einN ,him 21 D*niDN A" ~: imprisoned [were] ?nn < -~ was And on mpN-nts/N king the of prisoners the where , slave thy ph)' Joseph Dipe place the manner did thy servant to me ; that his wrath was kindled. 20 And Joseph's master took him, and put him into the prison, the place where the king's prisoners were bound : and he was there in the prison. mn* Jehovah nrtDn .enclosure nna >•- ¦¦ of house the in fnn nDn vbN I J - - - V Ai 1.1 gave he and , kindness 21 But the Lord was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. 22 And the keeper of the prison com mitted to Jo seph's hand aU the prisoners that were in the prison ; and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of it. 23 The keep er of the prison looked not to any thing that was under his hand ; because the Lord was with him, and that which he did, the Lord made it to pros per. : nnomva - 1 - i" .enclosure of house the him unto nts» r of governor the en ¦¦¦- extended and otr'-nv I.T ' :r there was he and nOi-miN , Joseph with 'i'Vp of eyes the in nin favor his 22 -ma of hand the into nna j" : of house the in *Nin ots*' he , there nnb.mnn I" enclosure of house the ntr'N [were] who h'Wy doing [were they] nts* of governor the gave And on*pNmba nN noi* prisoners the all Joseph nts'N-ba nNi nPD.n i ¦ Jehovah rpy doing [was] Ni.mnts'NV ¦ ¦•• "li ne what and seeing inN A ' him with [was] .*mbyo 21 But the Lord was with Joseph, and shewed kindness unto him, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. 22 And the keep er of the prison committed to Joseph's hand all the prisoners that were in the prison ; and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of it. 23 The keep er of the prison looked not to any thing that was under his hand, because the Lord was with him ; and that which he did, the LORD made it to .prosperous making [was] prosper. a G., S. add, and he went, («'*¦• b S. omits in'; V. omits Wl c S. omits. d S. has, him. e G. omits. f G. omits. g G., S., T., V. have, to him favor. h G. omits. i G. adds, for all was by the hand of Joseph. i For -HPNl Sm., S., V. have, and all which, IV* *»¦¦ k G. adds, in his hands. CHAPTER 40: 1—7. GENESIS. 163 40 And it came to pass after these things, that the butler of the king of Egypt and his baker had of fended their lord the king of Egypt. 2 And Pharaoh was wroth against two of his of ficers, against the chief of the butlers, and a- gainst the chief of the bakers. 3 And he put them in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, into the prison, the place where Joseph was bound. 4 And the captain of the guard charged Joseph with them, and he served them : and they con tinued a season in ward. 5 And they dreamed a dream both of them, each man his dream in one night, each man according to the interpretation of his dream, the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the prison. 6 And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and looked upon them, and, be hold, they were sad. 7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers that after *mi pass to came it And DmriNb 6naN.m onyonbo "nptfo \" " |-n A-- r : ¦)- : t* | ¦•¦ |*r 1 iNton .mN.n ¦j '¦ r • " T sinned , 'these onann nnN j- T : - sthings ,lord their against baker the and 2 bi? njh.a Egypt of king the of cupbearer the t]yp*i :Dnyo against Pharaoh angry was And .Egypt of king the against W* b V) o*pts''on bv i*D*no 0tS> at -|T j- : , officers this !two nt? .- ¦¦ | • : - - j- -< against and cupbearers the of chief the against 3 nbts-ea on'N fnn :D*aiN.n ip , custody into them gave he And .bakers the of chief the nn-bN .T of house the into niDN ; T imprisoned [was] D*naen ,.- T - " , executioners the nes* r of chief the f]Di* Joseph nts/N where ms* oipo place the P P npan n*a of house the in nnpn ~ A ~ ; enclosure 4 f]pi*_nN o*naon ip npan • op Joseph executioners the of chief the appointed And .(there) And it came to pass after these things, that the butler of the king of Egypt and his baker offended their lord the king of Egypt. 2 And Pharaoh was wroth a- gainst his two officers, against the chief of the butlers, and a- gainst the chief of the bakers. 3 Andheputthem in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, into the prison, the place where Joseph was bound. 4 And the captain of the guard charged Joseph with them, and he ministered unto them : and they continued a season in ward. d*o* i*nn t* T ) -\- days were they and 5 ls*'*n oyx? each ,them of both onN nntsn onN at vjt : - ^T - ;them to ministered he and ,them with Dibrj lobnn . nets'oa dream a finnaa of interpretation the to according 1 dreamed they And nb*b: ts»*N nnN nnna i* t ¦•• ¦* -¦¦*- -¦ each ,'one 2night in Tjbpb nts/N naNpi of king the to [were] who baker the and cupbearer the npjs/on .custody in tabn dream his nobn A ¦ ; dream his :nno.n _ j _ .enclosure n*aa of house the in npaa 'DniDN yua onyo imprisoned [were] who , Egypt Nnn :j— , • r, saw he and ; morning the in IP!* Joseph D.n*bN them unto in came And *D*nD-nN j- • : of officers the bNts/'n asked he And : D-ai/r i* =i .despondent D-im t** • ¦• behold and onN ,them 5 And they dreamed a dream both of them, each man his dream, in one night, each man according to the interpre tation of his dream, the but ler and the bak er of the king of Eg7Pt.» which were bound in the prison. 6 And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and saw them, and, behold, they were sad. 7 And he asked Pha raoh's officers a G., S. have, the chief cupbearer. b G., S. have, and the chief baker. c G. has, the vision of his dream. d G. omits. 164 nwN-Q CHAPTER 40: 8—13. were with him in the ward ot his lord's house, saying, Where fore look ye so sadly to day f 8 And they said unto him, We have dreamed a dream, and there is no in terpreter of it. And Joseph said unto them, Do not interpreta tions belong to God ? tell me them, I pray you. 9 And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said to him, In my dream, behold, a vine was be fore me; 10 And in the vine were three branches : and it was as though it bud ded, and her blossoms shot forth ; and the clusters thereof brought forth ripe grapes: 11 And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand ; and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pha raoh's cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand. 12 And Joseph said un to him, This is the interpreta tion of it : The three branches are three days : 13 Yet within three days shall Pharaoh lift up thine head, and restore thee un to thy place : and thou shalt deliver Pha raoh's cup into his hand, after nn :Di-n yyi_ Daoa ? today evil faces your [are] . nts/N nina nots'Oa inN /- j- -. ¦ -. . of house the in .custody in him with [were] who Pharaoh ymo unoNb Why nnai uobn Dibn : saying vbN ,lord his moN-n interpreter an and ,dreamed have we dream A : him unto said they And Nibn f]6i* onbN neNn )pa f*N not [Are] : Joseph them unto said and ; it [of] not is 9 napn :6*b Nmap D*jnna D*nbNb related And .me to ,now , relate ? interpretations I" God to- that were with him in ward in h i s master's house, saying, Wherefore look ye so sadly to day? 8 And they said unto him, We have dream ed a dream, and there is none that can inter pret it. And Jo seph said unto them, Do not in terpretations be long to God ? tell it me, 1 pray you. noN'n said and :oab itt : qpi*b Joseph to .me before 10 *nmiaa 1*4 ' '*' vine a behold (and) Nim < - budding its at ,it and ; shoots :onji; mnbats'N ib'tsbn |- t -: t (.-.• : : - j .grapes [to] clusters its iOnmnN dream his d Dents' K T D*pts''onnts' cupbearers the of chief the ?oibna cib -. i- , dream my In : him to npbp jpp) three vine the in And n\u nrbv i ripened il npNi' np j|" -.-|T A-1 : took I (and) ,hand my in [being] •¦'nina Dia-bN , blossom its up went mna t •- Pharaoh Diai ) '¦ of cup the And onN ents'NV on^.mnN them pressed and ; Pharaoh of cup the into 12 neNn :n;na ^]pby_ said And . Pharaoh of hand the into hfip ")pnp three the ; interpretation its 13 npbp niya .nr. yet In .they [are] grapes the I. Dia.n-nN • fnNi i - ¦¦¦ I y ¦¦ it cup the gave I and three n^ym "n^NmnN nyna m nbi* ib [is] This : Joseph him to D*o* nts'bts'' D^ntsn I.- 1 ¦¦)¦¦ ¦ 'JT " days three , shoots ><&&':' D*o* thee return will and , head thy Pharaoh up lift will days inn ni?n:a-Dia Anil ' ^\p'by ,hand his into Pharaoh of cup the give wilt thou and ; place thy unto 9 And the chief butler told his dream to Jo seph, and said to him, In my dream, behold, a vine was be fore me; io and in the vine were three branches : and it was as though it bud ded, and its blossoms shot forth ; and the clusters thereof brought forth ripe grapes: ii and Pharaoh's cup was in my hand ; and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pha raoh's cup, and I gave the cup in to Pharaoh's hand. 12 And Joseph said un to him, This is the interpreta tion of it: the three branches are three days; 13 within yet three days shall Pharaoh lift up thine head, and restore thee un to thine office : and thou shalt give Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the a S. adds, to them. b V. adds, what you have seen. c G., V. omit. d G. omits; S. omits, and, V e G. has, budding, perhaps nmDD. / G. omits; V. omits and adds, which I held. g S., V. have, the interpretation of thy dream. h G. has, and Pharaoh will remember thy office; S., T., V. are similar. CHAPTER 40: 14—19. GENESIS. 165 the former man ner when thou wast his butler. 14 But think on me when it shall be well with thee, and shew kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and make men tion of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house : 15 For indeed I was stolen a- way out of the land of the He brews: and here also have I done nothing that they should put me into the dungeon. : )rppo .cupbearer his 1 m-.n 'V wast thou nts/N fits'Nnn eats/ea when , 'former 2custom the like 14 when anon ••• Al , kindness .thyself with *nei* ,¦ T " me with omaroN ¦ j- : - : me remember thou mayest (if) NJrmts»in p t r t : ,pray I ,do and ; thee to 70 onNyi.m from out me bring and D-bN 15 of land the from 'na^ stolen was I 16 noiNO ,thing a Nnn :y- saw And 'mtsm-Nb • J- T , done not have I :niaa l .dungeon the into nna nine- , Pharaoh unto aiirn j ¦-. surely For na-oii ?a s- But ae" - j well is it onnatni me mention and : nrn 1 •¦¦ - .'this here also and 6ma.n r - 'house D*nai?n ; Hebrews the 16 When the chief baker saw that the interpreta tion was good, he said unto Jo seph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, / had three white baskets on my head : 17 And in the uppermost basket there was of all. manner of bakemeats * for Pharaoh ; a n d the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my head. 18 And Joseph answer ed and said, This is the in- terpre tation thereof : The three baskets are three days : 19 Yet within three days shall Pha raoh lift up thy head from off thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ; and the birds shall eat thy flesh from off thee. ?nN 1 me noN*i nna aie *a ¦•¦ - AT T J J said he and ,interpretationthe[was] good that iots-*a ¦ T 7 put have should they that D-aNn-nts* t* r bakers the of chief the former manner when thou wast his butler. 14 But have me in thy remem brance when it shall be well with thee, and shew kindness, I pray thee, un to me, and make mention of nie unto Pha raoh, and bring me out of this house : 15 for indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews : and here also have I done nothing that they should put me into the dungeon. nts'bts'' rT three 17 mm behold (and) bpai 2basket the in and ntsmo of work the enma t '¦- , Pharaoh "?oibna , dream my in vvai-by i" ; head my upon baNO y -.y of food the ' bpn-fo basket the from onN •Jr them ba'N r eating ON^N' I Also *n'n i* bread white bao •J ' all from [some] 'friini birds the and nbi*-bN : Joseph unto *nD >" ~ of baskets fi'bl?n 'upper naN A"-" ; baker a bi*e r " upon from *tfnns A : ' ; interpretation its [is] :*ts>Nn r .head my is m. gimi f]pi' fi?n This : said and Joseph answered And yy nts'bts'' o*bD.n nts'bts' ~t ¦)¦¦ 1 ¦• = days three .baskets three the nyip n^. yh\ rpbp n)yp mr Pharaoh up lift will ,days three yet In .they [are] }/irbi? ^jniN nbni T^P Tl^Tn-^ head thy baNi 19 ,tree a upon thee hang and ,thee upon from |h»n t^Sm'^-i-i!^ '/ :n,nvp p^rm '^vr .thee upon from flesh thy birds the r eat will and 16 When the chief baker saw that the interpreta tion was good, he said unto Jo seph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, three baskets of white bread were on my head : 17 and in the uppermost basket there was of all manner of bakemeats for Pharaoh ; and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my head. 18 And Joseph answer ed and said, This is the in ter pretation thereof : the three baskets are three days ; 19 within yet three days shall Pha raoh lift up thy head from off thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ; and the birds shall eat thy flesh from off thee. a S. has kindness and justice. b G., S., T., V. apparently add, of inclosure, nnD.n. c S. adds, and, V d G., V. have, saw a dream. e G. has, of which king Pharaoh eats. f G, adds, of the heaven, g G., S. add, to him. k S., V. have, the interpretation of thy dream. i G. adds, of the heaven. 166 n'tftna CHAPTER 40: 20—41: 3. 20 And it came to pass the third day, which was Pharaoh's birth day, that he made a feast unto all his serv ants: and he lift ed up the head of the chief but ler and of the chief baker a- mong his serv ants. 20 npn oi* < of birth the of day the ; servants his all for -nNl yppm and , cupbearers the 'V'bpn ,'third nnts/'o feast a nts» •- of chief the mn ''mi 2day the on ,passto came it And tsmn made he (and) nina-nN , Pharaoh aw.) 'ts'NmnN of head the up lifted he and :vnai? ...... .servants his of midst the in D*a'Nn .- r , bakers the nts» j" of chief the ts»Nn of head the 20 And it came to pass the third day, which was Pharaoh's birth day, that he made a feast unto all his serv ants: and he lift ed up the head of the chief but ler and the head of the chief bak er among his servants. 21 21 And h e restored the chief butler un to his butler- ship again ; and he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand: 22 But he hanged the chief baker; as Joseph had interpreted to them. 23 Yet did not the chief butler remem ber Joseph, but forgat him. -by. unto na-bj? D'pts-en cupbearers the ntrnN r of chief the returned he And inpts/o Dian of hand the into cup the gave he and ; cupbearer [of office] his 22ipap nbn n'pan ip nNi wipp ^as ' .hanged he bakers the of chief the And .Pharaoh 23 -nts/ nar-Nbi :noi* onb npa of chief the remember not did And Joseph them to interpreted : innats/'n (]pyra yppan .him forgot but Joseph cupbearers the 21 And h e restored the chief butlerunto his butlership a- gain ; and he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand : 22 but he hanged the chief baker: as Jo seph had inter preted to them. 23 Yet did not the chief butler remember Jo seph, but for gat him. 41 And it came to pass at the end of two full years, that Pha raoh dreamed ; and, behold, he stood by the river. 2 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven well favoured kine and fat- fleshed ; and they fed in a meadow. 3 And, behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the river, ill favoured and 1 aop\ ,days , years two D'jW ri?.o of end the from ?mi pass to came it And -by noi? mm "Dbn nynai by standing [was he] behold and , dreaming [was] Pharaoh and 2 hby nN!.n-fo up going [were] ipp na'ip) ; flesh of fat and river the from appearance . IJI j" behold And nia* > ¦ of beautiful :nN*n 1 = - .[Nile] river the 3 nna mts/ mm Scows seven behold And nnNa nina vats' T "JV ,cows seven n?pn) .reeds the in feeding were they and n)yi, nri*mfe fnnnN nibi* nnnN up going [were] of evil , river the from them after 'other And it came to pass at the end of two full years, that Pha raoh dreamed : and behold, he stood by the riv er. 2 And, be hold, there came up out of the river seven kine, well favoured and fat fleshed ; and they fed in the reed-grass. 3 And, behold, seven other kine came up af ter them out of the river, ill fa voured and lean- a S., T., V. omit. b S. adds, a dream. c G. adds, as if. CHAPTER 41: 4—9. GENESIS. 167 leanfleshed ; and stood by the other kine upon the brink of the river. 4 And the ill favoured and leanfleshed kine did eat up the seven well fa voured and fat kine. So Pha raoh awoke. 5 And he slept and dreamed the second time : and, behold, seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk, rank and good. 6 And, behold, seven thin ears and blasted with the east wind sprung up after them. 7 And the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it was a dream. 8 And it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was troubled ; and he sent and call ed for all the magicians of E- gypt, and all the wise men there of : and Pha raoh told them his dream ; but there was none that could inter pret them unto Pharaoh. 9 Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, 'byN mneyni ntsn nipm by standing were they and ; flesh of lean and mba Nm eating were And ibia'n 1 --~ .river the npvpby of bank the upon nNne (.••• ¦ - appearance ninan t T ,cows the 1 seven the flesh of lean and appearance of evil cows the KP"! enN*nam nNnen na* ninan I It A : - : ¦¦¦ ; ) : i - awoke and ; fat and appearance of beautiful cows 5 '.mm nots*' o'bnn ^' j- -. a- ¦¦ i.--rr behold and ; time second a dreamed and slept he And .Pharaoh nibi* up going grain of ears seven ypp ".mm. :niaoi niN*na nnN mpa ) ¦¦ 1.1 ¦¦¦ y-\i ¦¦ tat ,one stalk on nipn_ o*bats/' rfts/n e Ar mbats/' ints/ lean grain of ears "J seven behold And onp .good and 7 ypp m< 'nipnn h ypp\ : fnnnN mnoy nnn naints/i ' I" ' I *v ' I ^ I T J ' .them after forth sprouting [were] [wind] east the [by] (of) blasted and mi/bam swallowing were And niNbom niN*nan o*bats-.n ; full and seven the Uean 2ears the np- awoke and fat 1 .1 npaa ears *.n»i iJDibn ^mm nj?na ,morning the in pass to came it And .dream a behold and , Pharaoh -ba-nN Nnpn nb>'-n *ihm ovam t v yr|: •- -T •- vjt • - all called and sent he and ; spirit his troubled was (and) nao*i mn*oamba_nNi zonyo *oenn .. _ ._ T AV T _; T „ . .^_ . . y. . . _ related and ; men wise its all and , Egypt of scribes the nnia-f*Nl *iebn"nN onb .nina interpreting one not was [there] and , dream his them to Pharaoh 9 yppm ip nann. -mnab °opiN fleshed ; and stood by the oth er kine upon the brink of the river. 4 And the ill favoured and leanfleshed kine did eat up the seven well fa voured and fat kine. So Pha raoh awoke. 5 And he slept and dream- ed a second time : and, be hold, seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk, rank and good. 6 And, behold, seven ears, thin and blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them. 7 And the thin ears swal lowed up the seven rank and full ears. And Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it was a dream. 8 And it came to pass in the morn ing that his spirit was troubled; and he sent and called for all the ma gicians of E- gypt, and all the wise men thereof : and Pharaoh told them his dream; but there was none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh. cupbearers the of chief the spoke And .Pharaoh to them 9 Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, a G. omits. b G. adds, in the reeds, into ; cf. v. a. c G. adds, seven. d G. omits. e. G. adds, of flesh, *W"*- f G. omits. g G., V. omit "U*1 and add, other. li G. adds, seven. i G. adds, and blasted by the east wind, onp nDl"Wl. / G. omits. k S. has, the spirit of Pharaoh. I S. omits. m For n^Don S. has, the wise men of Pharaoh. n Sm., S. have pi., his dreams. o G., T. have sing., it, iniN. 168 rw*rQ CHAPTER 41: 10—15- saying, I do re member m y faults this day : 10 Pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and put me in ward in the captain of the guard's house, both me and the chief baker : n And we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he ; w e dreamed each man ac cording to the interpretation of his dream. 12 And there was there with us a young man, an Hebrew, servant to the captain of the guard ; and we told him, and he interpreted to us our dreams ; to each man according to his dream he did interpret. 13 And it came to pass, as he in terpreted to us, so it was ; me he restored unto mine office, and him he hanged. 14 Then Pha raoh sent and called Joseph, and they brought him hastily out of the dungeon ; and he shaved himself, and changed his rai ment, and came in unto Pha raoh. 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can inter pret it : and I have heard say xb 10 nnro on *NomnN "ion? nina-nNa j- : - ^- -; - t : a i. • mentioning [am] I sins My : saying .Pharaoh with fnn )'pv-by f)VpT npp :n)p gave and , servants his against D*naon , executioners the 11 nobmi dreamed we And nts* angry was ma Pharaoh .today nets-en b'pa of chief the of house the in , custody into me \ypan nts> nNl *ri'N tS"*N ¦j each Nim A 1 ; he and r r .bakers the *j5N 1 nnN 'one of chief the n't**? 2night in I, and Dibn . -¦ dream a 12 DtS'l. . uebn d we n\y )bn =1070 -pn/ there And .dreamed we dream his of interpretation the to according nts'b na^ npy nio unN of chief the to slave a , 'Hebrew 2youth a [was] us with ub-nnan tT T . ' us to interpreted he and ibnsp|i .him to related we and o*naon ; executioners the :nna lT T ¦.interpreted he ibna 10* dream his to according ts»*N do*nonmnN y each bmnN , dreams our 13 fa •nbn ubnna 11 -\T ,us to interpreted had he y -ii- as ,pass to came it And saying, I do re member m y faults this day ; 10 Pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and put me in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, me and the chief baker: n and we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he; w e dreamed each man ac cording to the interpretation of his dream. 12 And there was with us there a young man, an Hebrew, servant to the captain of the guard ; and we told him, and he interpret ed to us our dreams; to each man according to his dream he did interpret. 13 And it came to pass, as he in terpreted to us, so it was; me he restored unto mine office, and him he hanged. inNi yi T , : .hanged he him and u f]pi»-nN , Joseph tPn himself shaved he and oani* , place my unto "IP- called and a'tsn y .. returned he ryip Pharaoh mamfo ; dungeon the from ?n'N '.mn j AT T me ; was it nbtsn <- : — sent And "in vnn Nan- in came and run him made they and l-nbots/ fftmi , clothing his changed and : mprbN .Pharaoh unto 15 *nobn Dibn *-|6i*-n^ mna noNn .dreamed have I dream A Joseph unto Pharaoh said And ?rufptr *jfco ink pa nnsi r heard have land ; it anot 2is [Uhere] interpreting 4one and 14 Then Pha raoh sent and called Joseph, and they brought h i m hastily out of the dungeon : and he shaved him self, and chang ed his raiment, and came in un to Pharaoh. 15 And Pharaoh said unto Jo seph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can inter pret it : and I have heard say a Sm., G. have, unto, ?N. b G., S. have, us, UHN; Sm. them, ona. c G. has, according to his dream. d G. omits. e S. omits ^n\ f S. adds, to us. g G. has, and they brought him out, vms^n CHAPTER 41: 16—22. GENESIS. 169 of thee, that thou canst un- derstand a dream to inter pret it. 16 And Joseph answer ed Pharaoh, sav ing, It is not in me : God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace. 17 And Phara oh said unto Jo seph, In my dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of the river : 18 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fatfleshed and well favour ed ; and they fed in a mead ow : 19 And, be hold, seven oth er kine came up after them, poor and very ill fa voured and lean fleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of E- gypt for bad ness : 20 And the lean and the ill favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat kine : 21 And when they had eaten them up, it could not be known that they had eaten them; but they were still ill favoured, as at the begin ning. So I a- woke. 22 And I nnab oi^n vppn °noNb n^by interpret to dream a hearest Thou : saying , thee concerning i6cni?ba 6ioNb mpe-nN noi* fy-n :inN ;I Not : saying .Pharaoh Joseph answered And .it 17 nann :nma oibtsnnN env doD*nbN spoke And .Pharaoh God of welfare the answer will ipv 'ip 'Obna 'nDi^bN njna standing [was] I behold , dream my In : Joseph unto Pharaoh is nN*mfo river the from . I J. j" behold And :nN*n .river the rpp-bv of bank the upon nbi? nan ntsn "niNna nina ypp of beautiful and flesh of fat ,cows seven up going [were] 19 nina ypp nim nnNa mmnni n^n 'cows seven behold And .reeds the in feeding were and ,form nNn niyrn nibn ftf6n.nN nib;* ninnN form of evil and poor ,them after *n*Nn_Nb nts'a mna IJ- T them like I seen not have I ; flesh up going [were] 'other nipni n'NO I J -: I : of lean and , exceedingly 20 1 ninan mbaNni :W? onyo pN'baa ,cows the ate And .badness for Egypt of land the all in ¦nots'Nnin ninan pats' nN niinm nipnn (, I T -JT *-<,:¦ j- A T|T : (^ -,t !former 'cows seven the ,evil the and lean the 21 yi)i Nbi: n5anp-bN njNani :n'Nnan known be 2could 'it "not and , them into manp-bN J T ' went they And .'fat fn*Nnei iNa-*a JT ^ appearance their and ;them into gone had they that 22 "N-IN1 saw I And imrm .awoke I and at • : - {¦_¦ -:,- * - ; beginning the at as evil [was] mybe- saw dream, and, hold, seven ears came up in one nbj? chats'' vip ¦mm j- ¦ • robna of thee, that when thou hear est a dream thou canst interpret it. 16 And Jo seph answered Pharaoh, say ing, It is not in me : God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace. up going [were] grain of ears seven behold and , dream my in 17 And Phara oh spake unto Joseph, In my dream, behold, I stood upon the brink of the river: 18 and, be hold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fatfleshed and well favoured ; and they fed in the reed-grass : 19 and, behold, seven other kine came up after them, poor and very ill favoured and leanfleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of Egypt for badness : 20 and the lean and ill favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat kine : 21 and when they had eaten them up, it could not be known that they had eaten them; but they were still ill favoured, as at the begin ning. So I a- woke. 22 And I saw in my dream, and, be hold, seven ears came up upon a S. omits. b S. adds, dost thou think that ? c G., S. have, without God. d Sm., G. add, not, N1?- e G-, T. have, will be answered, n$,?.- y G. adds, saying. g G.f V. put after nan. h G. adds, from the river. i S. puts after "VSO; G., V. omit. / G. adds, and fed in the reeds. k G. adds, seven. I G. adds, fair and. m G. adds, I lay down. n G., S. add, again. 170 nwtj CHAPTER 41: 23—30, stalk, full and good : 23 And, behold, seven ears, withered, thin, andblasted wilh the east wind, sprung up after them : 24 And the thin ears devoured the seven good ears : and I told this unto the magicians; but there was none that could de clare it to me. 23 °n-j.ni behold And : niaoi i = .good and nN full fe nnN .i ••• ,'one "stalk on 21 D*npT niantrnipn. 6niojy o'%p vpp (of) blasted ,lean ,withered ,ears seven il [wind] east the [by] J* P 25 And Jo seph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pha raoh is one: God hath shewed Pharaoh what he is about to do. 26 The seven good kine are seven years; and the seven good ears are seven years: the dream is one. 27 And the seven thin and ill fa voured kine that came up after them are seven years ; and the seven empty ears blasted with the east wind shall be seven years of famine. 28 This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh ; What God is about to do he sheweth unto Pharaoh. 29 Behold, there come seven years of great plenty through out all the land of Egypt : 30 And there shall arise after them seven years of swallowing were And •^niaen D'batsn A (,- t: r ; 'good 2ears jonnnN .them after ninov . ¦ 1 forth sprouting [were] ints* nN enpnn ->¦¦¦ r 1 seven the 'lean ?bats'.n 2ears the noe f*Ni known making one not is [there] but "¦ONI spoke I and 25 D*6onnmbN , scribes the unto Dibq njn:a-bN ^pi* npNn <'b dream The :Pharaoh unto Joseph said And .me to Dnb^n nts/N nN Nin nnN grpp one stalk, full and good : 23 and, behold, seven ears, withered, thin, and blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them : 24 and the thin ears swallowed up the seven good ears : and 1 told it unto the ma gicians; but there was none that could de clare it to me. ,'good one , Pharaoh non 2cows seven The .Pharaoh to known made has he •1 do to about [is] God what ; it [is] 26 ypp nnbn n'na ypp i ryipb y^p ypp nae.n D*?ats/n ypp) nr yip years seven ,'good 2ears seven the and ;they [are] years 27 ninan yatn :Nin nnN ADibn mn cows seven the And .it [is] 1one 2dream ; they [are] nn. yipvpp p'ma nbyn 'njnm nipnn ,them after up going evil and ; they [are] years seven v.n* onpn niants''-' nipin mbatsn ; ,- a-|t - K \ : | -,t • t: • |- be will [wind] east the [by] (of) blasted lean lean ears jnts/i seven the and 28 *nnan. nts/N nsnn Nin* :ain ots/' ypp word the Kin* :ain j r t [is] That .famine spoke I which word the [is] That .famine of years seven nNnn n\gy D-nnNn nts/N ni;na-bN shown has he do to about [is] God What : Pharaoh unto 29 bim vats/ niNa lT JI 1 A T Behold .Pharaoh n^yypp nr.ryip-ra 'great 2plenty , coming [are] years seven 30 ots/' jnts/ iopi tonyo pN'baa of years seven arise will And -Egypt of land the all in 25 And Jo seph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pha raoh is one : what God is a- bout to do he hath declared unto Pharaoh. 26 The seven good kine are seven years ; and the seven good ears are seven years : the dream is one. 27 And the seven lean and ill favoured kine that came up after them are seven years, and also the seven empty ears blasted with the east wind ; they shall be seven years of famine. 28 That is the thing which I spake unto Pha raoh; what God is about todo he hath shewed un to Pharaoh. 29 Behold, there come seven years of great plenty through out all the land of Egypt : 30 and there shall arise after them seven years of a G., V. omit nj.n and add, other. b G., S., V. omit; cf. v. 6. c G., S., V. add, and, 1. d G. adds, seven. e G. adds, and blasted by the east wind, DHp mmtta f G. adds, and the full, HNboni. g V. has, the king. h G. adds, of Pharaoh. i G. omits. / Sm., G., V. add, and, )¦ k G. omits, and adds. and. CHAPTER 41: 31—36. GENESIS. 171 famine ; and all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of E- gypt; and the famine shall consume the land ; 31 And the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason of that famine follow ing; for it shall be very grievous. 32 And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice ; it is because the thing is estab lished by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass. 33 Now there fore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and wise, and set him over the land of E- gypt. 34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him ap point officers over the land, and take up the fifth part of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous years. 35 And let them gather all the food of those good years that come, and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh, and let them keep food in the cities. 36 And that food shall be for store to the land against the sev en years of fa mine, which shall be in the land of Egypt ; that the land perish not through the famine. 31 jntsn-ba° natsoi f.nnnN forgotten be will and ,them after *>ai onvo consume will and ; Egypt '•¦('¦'¦¦¦.I// yiTab) plenty the all -nN amn (,T T|T the famine the am T T famine VjV of land the in p.Na yppn mm T T - T T - "" <-T- " " j land the in plenty the known be not will And .land oao j- ¦ ¦ Nin n3a-*a fa-*nnN Ninn ainn ; j 1 ~ Ia- ~~r 1 - / t,t it [is] heavy for ; afterwards 'that sfamine before from 32 -bN Dibnn VriitsfrV' bi?i :m*o . 1 - - : | : ¦•repeated "being concerning And .exceedingly J -.y 2dream's 'the DVO j- •¦ with from nann T T — thing the [is] fiar*a opvp nyip 1 settled because , twice Pharaoh 33 nni?! : ints'^b o*nbN;n Hnbii'" D*nbN«n now And .it do to God hastening [is] and ,God mjiVn oam fiaj ts^N a^'b pi^b which famine of years seven the for ,land the for V "J '*'''' (r*nn be will ¦¦\i land the nnamNbi onye >- T ¦ | off cut be not let and .Egypt of land the in famine ; and all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of E- gypt ; and the famine shall consume the land; 31 and the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason of that famine which follow- eth ; for it shall be very grievous. 32 And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice, it is because the thing is estab lished by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass. 33 Now there fore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and wise,andset him over the land of Egypt. 34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him ap point overseers over the land, and take up the fifth part of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous years. 35 And let them gather all the food of these good years that come, and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh for food in the cities, and let them keep it. 36 And the food shall be for a store to the land against the sev en years of fam ine, which shall be in the land of Egypt ; that the land perish not through the famine. a G. omits. } G., S. have, in all the land. c G. omits; V. has, the king. d Sm., G., S. add, and, 1- e S. adds, of Egypt. f G., S., T. have pi. g G. has, all the products of the land. k Sm., S. have, let them keep, *nDi*>;; G. let be kept, 172 rWNT3 CHAPTER 41: 37—44* 37 And the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. 38 And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a cue as this is, a man in whom the Spirit of God is ? 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch a s God hath shew ed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou art: 40 Thou shalt be over my house, and ac- cordinguntothywordshallallmy people be ruled: only in the thro ne will I be grea ter than thou. 37 rtms o*m nann a ¦¦- j- •• : tT t - ,Pharaoh of eyes the in word the nina neNn nnarba- aen .ayna good was And .famine the by 38 Pharaoh .servants his all 39 said And nts/N ^''N nb Nyojn whom [in] man a ,this like find we Can : -bN hjn.a ipNn :ia D*nbN of eyes the in and vnarV : servants his unto nm 1 .- ¦¦¦¦¦ - ¦ unto Pharaoh said And ? (him in) God of spirit the [is] nNrba-nN TjniN D*nbN P/nin nnN n6i- , tii is all 40 mnn nnN J" =1 T thee 'God 3taught 2has Since : Joseph be shalt Thou *ny-ba ippp .thee like oam pp'r wise and intelligent one not is [there] ev-na epw\ K - 1 | J people my all submit shall mouth thy upon and ma-bi?! ?n*a_by , house my over t||V .thou than bm a greater be will I NDan r ' throne the to respect with P?- only 37 And the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. 38 And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a one as this, aman in whom the spirit of God is ? 39 And Pharaoh said unto Jo seph, Foras much as God hath shewed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou : 40 thou shale be over my house, and according unto thy word shall all my people be ruled: only in the throne will I be greater than thou. 41 >nnj •J- T placed have I 41 And Pha raoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee over all the land of Egypt. 42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck; 43 And he made him to ride in the second char iot which he had , and they cried before him, Bow the knee : and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt. 44 And Pharaoh said unto Jo- hai. noi^-bN mna noN'n See : Joseph unto Pharaoh said And 42 nina npn :Dnye p.N"ba bi? 'nnN Pharaoh removed And .Egypt of land the all over thee -bj?nn'N fnn. in* bye injne-nN ,hand his upon from ring signet his tsnbn noi* m garments [with] him clothed he and ; Joseph of hand the : nNiybv ; neck his upon 43 nts/N iWe.n upon -?ma n gave and in'N •aprn gold nm r ¦ of chain the Dtsn ¦ ji- put and ts'ts/ ,byssus of which put he and second the pipa ; Avrek nann j- : — ride to caused he and naanoa )m •.<¦-• : : ,chariot a in him ioab napi ib : him before called they and ; him to [was] 44 njna noN-n :Dnyo pN'ba bi? inN Pharaoh said And .Egypt of land the all over him 41 And Pha raoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee over all the land of Egypt. 42 And Pharaoh took off his signet ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand,- and ar rayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck ; 43 and he made him to ride in the sec ond chariot which he had ; and they cried before him, Bow the knee ; and he set him over all the land of Egypt. 44 And Pharaoh said unto Jo- a S. omits. b For b« G. has, unto all. c G. adds, a mati. d G., V. have, more than thee, IOO. e G., V. have, shall obey; T. shall be fed; S. shall receive judgment. f G. adds, today". g Sm., G., S., Aq. have sing. // G. has, a herald; S. father and ruler; T. this is the father of the king; Aq. to kneel. CHAPTER 41: 45— So. GENESIS. seph, I am Pharaoh, and without thee shall no man lift up his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt. 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath- paaneah ; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Po t i-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of E- sypt- 46 And Jo seph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Jo seph went out from the pres ence of Pha raoh, and went throughout all the land of E- gypt. 47 And in the seven plen teous years the earth brought forth by hand fuls. 48 And he gathered up all the food of the seven years, which were in the land of E- gypt, and laid up the food in the cities : the food of the field, which was round about every city, laid he up in the same. 49 And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of the sea, very much, until he left numbering ; for it was with out number. 50 And unto Jo- ^nybai anpp *j3n nDi*-bN thee without and , Pharaoh [am] I .-Joseph unto -baa cibn.-nNl in*viN &$ onr-N1? all in foot his and hand his man a up lift not shall 45 hpynp npp aip'x :onyo pN Joseph of name the Pharaoh called And .Egypt mpN-nN ib-fnn "n'iyp Asenath him to gave he and ; Paneah myNb of land the may j- : p Zaphenath J* fpa 46 yip *oia-na ; wife a for On of priest Phera Poti of daughter the f|pi*i: :o*nye 'pN'b.1? et]pi» Nyn Joseph And .Egypt of land the over Joseph out went and nina oab inom nits'' r Pharaoh before before (to) from j on.yo pN-baa . ut7 mtsntsna . 1 . t t j' : I v standing his in ,[old] years thirty (of son a) [was] nDi* Nyn Joseph out went and Dnyenno •at : ¦ | -.- |v ; Egypt of king .Egypt 47 yppn plenty 48 ypp seven the of land the all in ots*' j- : of years seven the in •ba'N-ba-nN of food the all nai?n l "Pl over passed and land the nina , Pharaoh gwvn) -j- - produced And Vo*yopb gathered he And .handfuls by bpN-fmi Dinyo pNa mn nts/N do^' food put he and , Egypt of land the in were which nts'N-- [was] which "iay-n. yyn-ni'^. ¦S T I" : city the of field the baN ¦•¦ s of food the years D*ni*a ; cities the in 49 f]pi* Joseph up heaped And : naina pi n*pa*ap .it of midst the in put he ,it about round -*a ni* that until bo f]p.i*bi Joseph to And nNe nann D*n ; exceedingly much bina nape f*N-*a iapb .number not was because , number to na ;-: jt sea the of sand the like grain bnn ceased he 173 seph, I am Pha raoh, and with out thee shall no man lift up his hand or his foot in all the land of Egypt. 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphenath -pa neah ; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Po- ti-phera priest of On. And Jo seph went out over the land of Egypt. 46 And Jo seph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Jo seph went out from the pres ence of Pha raoh, and went throughout all the land of E- gypt. 47 And in the seven plen teous years the earth brought forth by hand fuls. 48 And he gathered up all the food of the seven years which were in the land of E- gypt, and laid up the food in the cities : the food of the field, which was round about every city, laid he up in the same. 49 And Joseph laid up corn as the sand of the sea, very much, until he left numbering ; for it was with out number. 50 And unto Jo- a S. adds, have ordained. b G. omits, and, 1. c G. omits. d S. adds, to whom secrets are revealed; so T. omit ting rayo roDX. e G. omits; T. adds, a ruler. f S, adds, all, reading, p« \>3.y. g S. has, and was collected; T. and collected the inhab itants of. h S., T. have, in granaries. i G. has, in which was abundance; so Sm. j S. adds, and, V 174 rvtwra CHAPTER 41; 51—56. seph were born two sons before the years of famine came, which Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On, bare unto him. 51 And Joseph called the name of the firstborn Manasseh : For God, said he, hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father's house. 52 And the name of the second called he Ephraim : For God hath caused me to be fruitful in the land of my affliction. 53 And the seven years of plenteousness,that was in the land of Egypt, were ended. 54 And the seven years of dearth began to come, according as Joseph had said: and the dearth was in all lands; but in all the land of Egypt there was bread. 55 And when all the land of E- gypt was fam ished, the peo ple cried to Pharaoh for bread ; Pharaoh unto all Egyptians, unto Joseph what he saith to you, do. 56 And the famine was over all the face of the earth; and Joseph opened all the store houses, and sold unto the Egyp- inxt Nian onea D»ia ots*' n1?* before two born were of year the -na niPN fc-nnb* nts/N amn - : IT T ! t <-.- -i 7;t tit |T T !| of daughter the Asenath him to bore whom ; famine the 51 -nN f]p.i* Nnpn ;fiN fpa yna *oia the Joseph called And .On of priest Phera Poti D*nbN otso_n cntsoo maan ^Dts**' God forget me made has For ; Manasseh firstborn the of name nNi :nN nn-ba nNl *borba-nN j- 1. y t y t t- : T ": t 52 And .father my onamn of house the all and , toil my all D*naN Nnp ¦Ai : ¦¦¦ jt| t ots'.n ots* fruitful me made has For ; Ephraim called he second the of name the 53" 'ints/ n^bam :py pNa D*nbN seven the ended were And .affliction my of land the in God ots--' j- : :onvo pNa n*n nts»'N yatsn ¦ |T ; ¦ | •..;•.¦ : ^t t ,:¦ —. " at t - .Egypt of land the in were which , plenty of years 54 nts'Na Niab ainn ots*' i?ats> n^bnni (.-•• -: r t -? t|t <•• : - jv t ¦.¦• : - as ,in come to famine of years seven the began And 55 niinNn-baa byi , lands the all in famine ajnni :onb *mn onye «»-:•- :¦ ,t t;t • j-T f ?n*i <• :~ was and W noN **•¦- * t <-¦ j~ T famine was and ; Joseph said had pN-baai of land the all in and njna-bN D^.m pi?yn D*Aye nN-ba hungered And .bread was Egypt Pharaoh unto people the cried and .Egypt of land the all and sai d the Go 56 ¦bN iab D!-tao_bab nina noN'n onnb J . . T . < . V - VAT - unto Go : Egypt all to Pharaoh said and ; bread for ainm nismn cab noN-nts'N'7 nPi* JT T|T . | .| ^ T |- V -: | ¦• famine the And .do ,you to says he what ; Joseph f]pi* nnan. pANp "o.rba b^_ n'*n Joseph opened and ; land the of face the all upon was •'Dnyeb ppi 'ona nts/N-ba-nN ; Egyptians the to sold and ,[was there] (them in) which [in] all seph were born two sons before the year of fam ine came, which Asenath the daughter of Poti -phera priest of On bare unto him. 51 Andjoseph call ed the name of the firstborn Manasseh : For, said he, God hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father's house. 52 And the name of the second called he Ephraim : For God hath made me fruitful in the land of my affliction. 53 And the seven years of plenty, that was in the land of Egypt, came to an end. 54 And the seven years of famine began to come, ac cording as Jo seph had said : and there was famine in all lands ; but in all the land of E- gypt there was bread. 55 And when all the land of E- gypt was fam ished, the peo ple cried to Pha raoh for bread : and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go- unto Joseph ; what he saith to you, do. 56 And the famine was over all the face of the earth; and Joseph opened all the store houses, and sold unto tlie Egyp- a G. has, seven years. b S. adds, his son. c G., V. add, saying. d S. omits. e G., S. have, was not, nin to. f G. adds, all, reading oyn Sd. £* Sm., G., S., V. add, and, V h Sm., G, S. transpose, reading '_ 'JO. i For D.-Q -i^n, G., S., V. have, granaries; Sm., in whichwas corn; T., the granaries in which was corn. j G. has, to all Egypt. CHAPTER 41; 57- tians ; and the famine waxed sore in the land of Egypt. 57 And all coun tries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn; because that the famine was so sore in all lands. 57 (2: 6. 1 GENESIS. ~bai: ronyo all And .Egypt PNa ajpn «prqn. of land the in famine the strong was and -n n,pi*-bN for ; Joseph unto n'ass'b ne*nyo iNa . ¦ 1 : -: • jt ,buy to Egypt to in came p*o earth the :6pNn-baa ^inn 1 \1 1 1 ¦ tT T |T .earth the all in famine the p;o strong was 175 tians ; and the famine was sore in the land of Egypt. 57 And a 1 1 countries came into E- gypt to Joseph for to buy corn ; because the fam ine was sore in all the earth. 42 Now when Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons, Why do ye look one upon another ? 2 And he said, Behold, I have heard that there is corn in Egypt: get you down thith er, and buy for us from thence ; that we may live, and not die. 3 And Jo seph's ten breth ren went down to buy corn in Egypt. 4 But Benjamin, Jo seph's brother, Jacob sent not with his breth ren ; for he said, Lest peradven ture mischief be fall him. 5 And the sons of Is rael came to buy corn a- mong those that came : for the famine was in the land of Ca naan. 6 And Jo seph was the governor over the land, andhe it was that sold to all the peo ple of the land : and Joseph's brethren came, 1 onyoa • Ai : - : , Egypt in nats'-ts*'* -•¦ ,¦ grain was n y [there] that Jacob Nnn :j— saw And :diNnnn | t : • ? other each at look you do Why nats-m* ¦¦v grain is ¦ropa , thence from -*nN |- -: of brothers the dneb viab 'bpy^ neNn iy : sons his to Jacob 'nvhw mn ¦ 1 j- • heard have I Behold ijb"inatn hets/'-inn us for buy and thither down go mnn :nioj Nbi ?a •• [there] that said and neNn said he And onyoa 'Ai . ' : ; Egypt in down went And .die not and mmi .-¦¦ ¦¦ r ¦ live may we that "nNl And "api?* i.-r Jacob : onvee • |T : ¦ • .Egypt from nbts'-Nb ¦ T I send not did na n'ats'b nnts*!? -noi* lT > 1 ' at t -: in grain buy to Joseph ?nN j- -: of brother the ,ten , Joseph 9 : fiDN UNnprfa noN .harm him to happen Lest : said he because n.ina na^b bNnts/* 03 o Is aynn (T T|T amine th e Nin p^.mbi? o*^'.n of midst the in buy to Israel -|T : | ¦:,:¦ .Canaan of land the in famine the rooa Benjamin VnNTIN , brethren his with . .. iNan T — of sons the in came And Ammn ITT |- was for o*Nan A' 1 ~ ,in coming those [being] he ,land the over iNan in came (and) Nin* fjpin governor the [being] he Joseph And ¦¦'AT T earth the oirbab of people the all to n*ats>en ...... selling one the Now Jacob saw that there was corn in E- gypt, and Ja cob said unto his sons, Why do- ye look one upon another ? 2 And he said, Behold, I have heard that there is corn in E- gypt: get you down thither, and buy for us from thence ; that we may live, and not die. 3 And Jo seph's ten breth ren went down to buy corn from Egypt. 4 But Benjamin, Jo seph's brother, Jacob sent not with his breth ren; for he said, Lest peradven ture mischief be fall him. 5 And the sons of Is rael came to buy among those that came : for the famine was- in the land of Canaan. 6 And Joseph was the governor over the land; he it was that sold to all the people of the land : and Joseph's breth- a G. omits. b S. adds, Egypt. c G. omits. d S. has, do not fear; V '., why are ye neglectful? e G., S., V. omit. f G. has, a little food; cf. 43: g G. omits. h S. has, was strong, P*n. i Sm., S., V. add, and, X 176 mwra CHAPTER 42: 7—i3> and bowed down them selves before him with their faces to the earth. 7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made him self strange un to them, and spake roughly unto them ; and he said unto them, Whence tome ye ? And they said, From the land of Ca naan to buy food. 8 And Jo seph knew his brethren, but they knew not him. 9 And Jo seph remember ed the dreams which he dreamed of them, and said unto them, Ye are spies ; to see the nakedness of the land ye are come, ro And they said unto him, Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy servants come. ibmnntsn d*sn irnnntsn n,pi* 'pa face the ,him to themselves prostrated and Joseph of brethren the i*nN-nN it ¦• ;• ,them recognized and , brethren his nann <,•• -: spoke and Nnn :y~ saw And nits'p ora , things harsh them with 'DnNa Joseph aombN ,them towards f*No o.nbN : nvnN T -IT .eaith the to anajnn dissembled and noN'n neN-n : said they And ? come you have Whence :them unto said and ( nan recognized And : bpa-ipp) .food buy to Nb Dpi op) )'namra rpy .him 2recognize Mid "not they but .brethren his Joseph 9 Dbn nts'N niobnn nN nPi* pv.) ty t )¦¦ : . | < I dreamed had he dj-in o*bno onbN ; you [are] Spies : them unt 10 noN'-n .orap p^n nnrnN m*>nb' said they And .come have you land the of bareness the see to nats-n iNa yipvp 0'nN tib -mbN buy to come have n D*paft unA; [are] honest ; we [are] -tone 2man of sons us of AU ren came, and bowed down themselves to him with their faces to the earth. 7 And Jo seph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made himself strange unto them, and spake roughly with them ; and he said unto them, Whence come ye ? And they said, From the land of Canaan to buy food. 8 And Joseph knew his breth ren, but they knew not him. 9 And Joseph re membered the dreams which he dreamed of them, and said unto them, Ye are spies ; to see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 10 And they said unto him, Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy servants come. servants thy but ,lord my nnN ts'-N-oa .1 ¦¦¦ j - ¦ •one 2man of sons No : him unto uba :baN T \ •• | .food 11 We are all one man's sons ; we are true men; thy servants are no spies. 12 And he said unto them, Nay, but to see the naked ness of the land ye are come. 13 And they said, Thy servants .are twelve breth ren, the sons of -one man in the land of Canaan; and, behold, the youngest is this day with our 12 noN-n \nhpp nnai* vmNb" uniN said he And .spies servants thy been not have ,we DnNa nm nrory *•# 'npba : them unto 13 come have you land the of bareness the but ,No yipX nts/;*T -Dots/' MnoNn :niNnb .servants thy [are] ten [and] Two ; said they And .see to PNa nnN 'ts^N'Oa )ina 'D-nN I -.-J. = ;t . . * . :j--. .¦ - [are] brethren ''man of sons ,we of land the in Di:*n onN'nN .today father our with [is] youngest the behold and ; Canaan fopn mm TO n We are all one man's sons; we are true men, thy servants are no spies. 12 And he said unto them, Nay, but to see the naked ness of the land ye are come. 13 And they said, We thy servants are twelve breth ren, the sons of one man in the land of Canaan; and, behold, the youngest is this day with our a T. has, and he thought what he should say with g G., S. omit v them. h S. adds, and, v b S. has, you, ora. i s> addS( josep;t c S. adds, we come. y g ^ *y. omit. d G., V. omit. ^ St addS( to him e S. adds, and, l- / G> omits. J G., S., V. omit. CHAPTER 42: 14—21. GENESIS. 177 father, and one is not. 14 And Joseph said un to them, That is it that I spake unto you, say ing, Ye are spies : 15 Here by ye shall be proved : By the life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, ex cept your young est brother come hither. 16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be kept in prison, that your words may be proved, whether there be any truth in you : or else by the life of Pha raoh surely ye are spies. 17 And he put them all together into ward three days. 18 And Joseph said unto them the third day, This do, and live ; for I fear God : 19 If ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bound in the house of your prison : go ye, carry corn for the famine of your houses : 20 But bring your youngest broth er unto me ; so shall your words be verified, and ye shall not die. And they did so. 21 And they said one to an- 14 Nin [is] That :onN r _ .you D.nnN them unto : Joseph D*bno neNb noN*i6 ,)a>a annN.m •j- \- r *•¦ r ! said And .not is he ,one and 15 "DN (if) [are] Spies nna Pharaoh Niaa-DN . ¦ of coming the in (if) : saying *n <¦¦ lives [as] 'a DabN 'npn. nth* you unto spoke I what unan A" T • ; proved be shall you n-fo nN'ra . '¦ this By except ,here from iNvn j : I-- out go [not] shall you ie nnN Dae you of inpN.n TjT - .bound be 'do inbts/' Send DnNi 2ye and .nr T," .hither fopTn iyoungest "DNl eDOnN • : a- : if and ; you with ,fnra D*bne Da*n^~nN ; brother your oanan. noN.n (.-•¦ -r [is] truth whether , words your I-- •you [are] spies ?a r surely oa*nN y 2brother your "np'S take him let and ijnan -:|t(- : proved be let and *n ^b j- lives [as] ,not ryip , Pharaoh 17 :D*p* rpbp ppo'ba ora .days three custody into them isnN'r *ts/'*bt4,n Din ff^pi* onbN noN'n gathered he And This 19 "DN If : Uhird •N?-t .fear 2day the on Joseph them unto said And V* D*.n bNn- nN nna np^. of house the in bound be let of famine the 20 iN*an ye bring imon ; die 'shall 'you "not and 21 vn-N'b-N : brother his unto nats» ¦•-.-¦¦ of grain fO,n.n ^youngest ftxbi oa*n.an words your God ninN ,one iN*an iab or vni ,itrv a ¦¦ r 1. -¦ ; live and ye do oa*nN onN D'ja jv -: v - j- ¦¦ , brother your ,you [are] honest j bring ,go ye and oa'nN-nNi <¦/ -: v . 2brother your and 1J0N*1 > ¦¦ \T •• ¦ confirmed be let and oanets/e ; custody your : oa*na 1 ¦ " iT ; houses your 'ba ,me unto tS'*N j- each inoN'n. ,said they And : fantsmn I |- -!| — .so did they and father, and one is not. 14 And Joseph said un to them, That is it that I spake unto you, say ing, Ye are spies: 15 hereby ye shall be proved: by the life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither. 16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be bound, that your words may b e proved, whether there be truth in you ; or else by the life of Pharaoh sure ly ye are spies. 17 And he put them all togeth er into ward three days. 18 And Joseph said unto them the third day, This do, and live ; for I fear God : 19 if ye be true men, let one of yourbrethren be bound in your prison house ; but go ye, carry corn for the famine of your houses: 20 and bring your youngest broth er unto me ; so shall your words be verified, and ye shall not die. And they did so- 2r And they said one to an- a G., V. have, and the other, innni. b S., V. omit 1. e S., V. omit. dG. has, and take ye, mpl. e S., T. have, you have spoken. /Sm. adds 44:22, except 'JIN-Sn idsoi. f G., V. omit. h G. has, and if not. 178 other, We are verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the an guish of hissoul, when he be sought us, and we would not hear; therefore is this distress come upon us. nwia i'j-nN-bi* hnla , brother our of account on we [are] ojnn.na its/'aa nn_v entreated he when ,soul whose of distress the CHAPTER 42: 22—27. 22 And Reuben answered them, saying, Spake I not unto you, saying, Do not sin against the child ; and ye would not hear? therefore, be hold, also his blood is requir ed. 23 And they knew not that Joseph under stood them ; for he spake unto them by an in terpreter. 24 And he turned himself about from them, and wept ; and re turned to them again, and com muned with them, and took from them Sim eon, and bound him be fore their eyes, n^a TJT come has 22 faiNn Reuben f5"bi? therefore 9 0 fi?n answered And u?ots> ; hear Mid xwe .mir 1 .'this 0 neNb 'Da*bN *nnoN Nibn 6PoNb : saying you unto speak 2I 'did 3Not cDni?ots/' Nbi nbn Miear Mid 'you 23 Nb Dm 2not they And 8not and , youth the against f*5?en erpreter 24 d nan 7 interpreter the because -i^-rt ombyo .tsnm .required is ^Joseph mn y. . .behold baN .Truly nts'N (who) u*bN ... ,us (unto) u*bN us unto anpa them iNonmbN > ¦ ¦¦ r sin not Do iomoJi ,blood his also and [npwa guilty )i'k'] saw we N'bl j : "not and nnvn i.n - 'distress ; saying ?a pots' 8hearing [2was] that tin: know 1did aD-n : omn .... .. _.(.. - .- y ,.. ,wept and them (upon) from away turned he And .them between [was] np_n took he and inN him DpbN ; them unto pdn*i bound and nann D.nbN atsn TJin naif PNI. 180 mwna CHAPTER 42: 35—43= 2. are no spies, but that ye are true men ; so will I deliver you your broth er, and ye shall traffic in the land. O'p honest ?a onN onN ,you [are] honest but ,you [are] pNn-nNi dS1? land the and ,you to 35 D*|n*ne D.n give will I ?mi mbno Nb spies not Da^ncnN" brother your 35 And it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, behold, every man's bundle of money was in his sack : and when both they and their father saw the bundles of money, they were afraid. 36 And Jacob their father said unto them, Me have ye bereaved of my children : Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin away : all these things are against me. 37 And Reuben spake unto his father, saying, Slay my two sons, if I bring him not to thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will bring him to thee again. 38 And he said, My son shall not go down with you ; for his brother is dead, and he is left alone : if mis chief befall him by the way in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. . nnpn emptying [were] they [as] ,pass to came it And .through go may you ts»'»N'mni nhpy laoamnv money his of bundle the D.maDa •j- , money their of bundles the 36 onbN neNn ,one each behold (and) nin'nrnN iNnn , sacks their iptsn saw they and ; sack his in [was] said And :iNnn .feared they and them unto oj»N fioi* Dnbats' D.maNi nen .¦¦¦ ~i- **/• .father their and they f]p.i* Dnnats'' pa omaN ap^i ,not is he , Joseph ;bereaved have you Me :father their Jacob 'bv in-Pn fpoa-nNi uI'n. Pyotsn6 me upon ; take will you Benjamin and , not is he , Simeon and 37 i*aN"bN , father his unto faiNn Reuben neNn said And .them of all UN*aN np-dn n* him bring 2do *I 3not if on ua-ts/N him return will 38 npqy ; you with :i*n are oa otsnnN "ioNb saying ,slay mayest thou sons xmy 2Two oni 'h'~bv \na nn mbN I and ,hand my into him give nn*-Nb neNn oa .' -¦ son my ; thee unto down go not Shall :said he And .thee unto nnN-jp-i diapi inab Nini no vnN-,a him to happen [if] and ; left is only he and ,dead is brother his for Dnnni.ni. ninabn nts»'N 1 1- flDN down bring would you (and) ,(it in) go you which [in] ,way the in harm : nbiNtf' fOn *ria*ts'-nN .Sheol to sorrow in hair gray my are no spies, but that ye are true men : so will I deliver you your broth er, and ye shall traffick in the land. 35 gAnd it came to pass as. they emptied their sacks, that, behold, every man's bundle of money was in his sack : and when they and their father saw their bundles of money, they were afraid. 36 And Jacob their father said unto them, Me have ye bereaved of my children ; Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin away ; all these things are a- gainst me. 37 And Reuben spake unto his father, saying, Slay my two sons, if I bring him not to thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will bring him to thee again. 38 And he said, My son shall not go down with you; for his- brother is dead, and he only is left : if mischief befall him by the way in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. 43 And the fam ine was sore in the land. 2 And it came to pass, e*n*i pass to came it And lT .land the in n^a )" T heavy was famine the And And the fam ine was sore in the land. 2 And it came to pass. a G., S., V. add, and, 1. b G., V. omit 1- c S. has, all of them are completed. d S. adds, to his mother. e S. omits '"!'. CHAPTER 43: 3—8. GENESIS. 181 when they had eaten up the corn which they had brought out of Egypt, their father said unto them, Go again, buy us a little food. 3 And Ju dah spake unto him, saying, The man did solemnly protest unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you. 4 If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and buy thee food: 5 But if thou wilt not send kim, we will not go down : for the man said unto us, Ye shall not see my face, ex cept your broth er be with you. 6 And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother ? 7 And they said, The man asked usstraitly of our state, and of our kindred, saying, Is your father yet alive ? have ye another brother? and we told him accord ing to the tenor of these words : could we cer tainly know that he would say, Bring your brother down ? 8 And Judah said unto Israel iN*an ipa na^'mnN baN,b hp igap brought had they which grain the eat to finished had they when iats»' 6D.maN aDmbNioNn onveo ti ••• ^ -: ¦¦ " -: ¦• <- -ai ¦ ^ ¦ .Return : father their them unto said (and) .Egypt from 3cnoNbnnin* i*)n noN*i : bpa-vyp ob-inats>' :saying Judah him unto said And .food little a us for buy iNnn'Nb neNb ts»'-Nn ua nyn nyn J 1 <" T T • " j- T see not shall You : saying ,man the us to protested Protesting i ntsTDN :dDanN oa*nN *nba Oa ,) ¦ ¦ |- ¦ y--. {¦ : ¦ ~ t art thou If .you with [be] brother your except ,face my nnatsoi nnm unN o*nN-nN n'pts'o buy and down go will we ,us with brother our sending 5 nm Nb 'nbts/o t|J'N~dni: tbpa pb ; down go -"will 'we %ot .sending not art thou if And .food thee for *nba 'ip iNnn-Nb ny% noN ts»'*N.n-*a . ¦ 1 J • | '•"<- t • t I except ,face my see not shall You : us unto said man the for 6 on jnn neb n^nts/* neNn : oanN ftoa*nN .- I • Jt T T • |v : • y ¦ -: evil do ye did Why : Israel said And .you with [be] brother your D.ab niyn ts»kb nonb *b » T J " : A- ,me to you to [was there] still whether ob ts*'*N.mbNts'' biNts> JT ¦ T " ,T j T us after man the asked Asking tell to man the to :nN lT : said they And ? brother a inoN'n >*n: ?n oa*aNnii*n neNb unnbiobi ts* j [there] Is ?alive father your still [Is] :saying .kindred our after and onann **a-by ib-mii n^ Dab J T ¦ t '•" - T JV T 2words of mouth the upon him to told we And ?brother a you to noN* : say would he *a j that vn know we could s -bN nnim. neN-n :oa*nN-nN ^n*n *nnN,n knowing ;Uhese Judah said And ? brother your mni.n 1. down Bring when they had eaten up the corn which they had brought out of Egypt, their father said unto them, Go again, buy us a little food. 3 And Judah spake unto him, saying, The man did sol emnly protest unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you. 4 If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and buy thee food: 5 but if thou wilt not send him, we will not go down : for the man said unto us, Ye shall not see my face, ex cept your broth er be with you. 6 And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother ? 7 And they said, The man asked straitly concern ing ourselves, and concerning our kindred, saying, Is your father yet alive? have ye another brother ? and we told him ac cording to the tenor of these words: could we in any wise know that he would say, Bring your brother down? 8 And Judah said unto Israel his a S. adds, Jacob. b V. has, Jacob. c S. omits. d G. has, the younger come down unto me ; younger you bring down with you. e S. has, for us, 1J7. f G. adds, our brother with us, cf. v. 4. g G., V. add, saying. h G., V. add, the younger. i S., V. omit 1 and add, to them. V. the j S. adds, their father. k G. has, according to his asking. I S. adds, to us. 182 nwa CHAPTER 43: 9— '4- his father, Send the lad with me, and we will a- rise and go; that we may live, and not die, both we, and thou, and also our little ones. 9 I will be surety for him ; of my hand shalt thou require him : if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever : 10 For except we had lingered, surely now we had re turned this sec ond time. 11 And their father Israel said unto them, If it must be so now, do this ; take of the best fruits in the land in your vessels, and carry down the man a present, a little balm, and a little honey, spices, and myrrh, nuts, and almonds: 12 And take double money in your hand ; and the money that was brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your hand ; perad venture it was an oversight: 13 Take also your brother, and arise, go again unto the man : 14 And God Almighty give you mercy be- noipji °*nN T |jt : k- ¦ rise us let and ,me with omN'Dj nioj ,we both .die )p").ya. ; him for surety be will nion youth the Nbi J : not and ?aiN" • lT I •T Send npbtf' vaN bents'* : father his Israel nabji. ta" : ; go and n^i live may we that :oaemo ' vn'Nn.n <• |- -: him bring 2do 'I ones little our and N'b-DN )xppr 8not if ; him require mayest thou worn miab nnN-DJ .thou and ?mo i-t* hand my from vn:«ni j- : - sinner a be shall I (and) ,thee before him set and 10 onononn Nbib *a :D*o-mba 1 12 t]*7N .thee unto J" "not if I* For |- .days the all : at ¦¦ - ¦¦ | .delayed !had 'we 11 noN'n .d*o up n? )pp said And .twice here returned have should we ¦ifr NiaN .then 1 1 .twice 'fa."DN so If D.nnN : father their land the nneio of produce the from bNnts" j- t : Israel thee against rnyp now indeed onbN them unto mp take rai j this ts*'*xb 1 deyo nroo little a ; present a man the to obi naay mnim r • down bring and csnn wy ;do Dj*baa .vessels your in Doea" nuts pistachio ,ladanum and tragacanth , honey little a and balsam 12 oann A- :•¦ • ; hand your in Da*nnnoN , sacks your :Nin .it [was] take mts-n double ¦aa <• : of mouth the in ?biN r perhaps : onptsn rl" : money And .almonds and atsnon ^pan-nNi* returned money the and njts*o (.*•¦ = mistake a oann ,hand your in ia*ts*n return father, Send the lad with me, and we will a- rise and go; that we may live, and not die, both we, and thou, and also our little ones. 9 I will be sure ty for him; of my hand shalt thou require him : if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever : io for ex cept we had lingered, surely we had now re turned a second time. 11 And their father Israel said unto them, If it be so now, do this ; take of the choice fruits of the land in your vessels, and carry down the man a present, a little balm, and a little honey, spicery and myrrh, nuts, and al monds : 12 and take double money in your hand ; and the money that was returned in the mouth of your sacks carry a- gain in your hand; peradven ture it was an oversight ; 13 ioipi: , arise and mp | AT .take •PN iaits/ unto return umenp oab \k "^ you to give imay "Almighty Da*nN_nNl brother your And mercy 'b$\ 3God And :ts,'*N.n r T .man the 13 Take also your brother, and arise, go again unto the man : 14 and God Al mighty give you mercy before the a S. has, us, unx- b G. adds, and, 1. c S., T. have, to my father, ,a«?, cf. 44: 32. d G. omits. e G. omits 131»3. /S., V. add and, V g G., S., V. add, and, V h G. omits V *' G. has, my God; V. my God omnipotent. CHAPTER 43: 15—18. GENESIS. 183 fore the man, that he may send away your other brother, and Benjamin. If I be bereaved of my children, I am bereaved. 15 And the men took that present, and they took double money in their hand, and Ben jamin ; and rose up, and went down to Egypt, and stood before Joseph. 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the ruler of his house, Bring these men home, and slay, and make ready; for these men shall dine with me at noon. 17 And the man did as Joseph bade ; and the man brought the men into Joseph's house. Da*nN:-nN 2brother your ?nbats*' • i t T ,bereaved am I 15 nroomnN 2present onn rT: ,hand their in , man the aDab n^tsn you for send he may and nts/Na on! f*ppa-nNl if ,1 and ; Benjamin and 'other D*&sONn inpn ; ?nbats'' took And .bereaved am I ts"-kn oab before nnN -,*¦ _ :IT men the inpb ihr took they noanrnts/'ei money double and onvo , Egypt to ie 6nN nm* them with Joseph inn-by. : house his over naoi - < : slaughter and mmi J 7- down went and 1 . iopn Npn saw Andnts'Nb jv -: , [was] who one the to -•peoa-nN! arose they and ;Benjamin and :f]pi* oab .Joseph before noN'n f eoa_nNd said and , Benjamin mom t : "|— stood and ibaN* ; : 1 eat shall 17 nts/'N.a ?nN ¦s - me with "ts'-Nn man the nman t :at - , house the to *a /D,ts,'JN.n-nN f T-:IT men the pni ; prepare and D*tSON.mnN ,JtS*'*Nn I* T~|T _¦ 1 men the man the for ts»in -J — did And Nan /¦*"- in brought and Nan ;¦• T in Bring . 1 nao , slaughtering a jon.nya D*ts'jN,n ¦|tt:|T|- I.- .-.p •noon at men the tioi* noN I A" J" T ; Joseph said had 18 because -"D'tSON.n * t - ; |T men the 'iNnn J : I" feared And >ppv .Joseph 18 And the men were afraid, be cause they were brought into Joseph's house ; and they said, Because of the money that was returned in our sacks at the first time are we brought in; that he may seek oc casion against us, and fall up on us, and take moN'n : said they and o*nnnoNa , sacks our in bbjn.np himself roll to fjDi* Joseph nn j" of house the into atsn i put who r wm ... know Mo 'we 3not Nb baNnats'b ¦¦"A ¦ t : | food buy to 23 iNn*mbN oab o)bp gimh .f)iphnmp 19 And they came near to the steward of Joseph's house, and they spake unto him at the door of the house, 20 and said, Oh my lord, we came indeed down at the first time to buy food : 21 and it came to pass, when we came to the lodging place, that we opened our sacks, and, behold, every man's money was in the mouth of his sack, our mon ey in full weight: and we have brought it a- gain in our hand. 22 And other money have we brought down in our hand to buy food : we know not who put our money in our sacks. ; fear not do ,you to Peace :said he And .sacks our in 23 And he said, Peace be to you I fear not : your God, and the God of your father, hath giv en you treasure in your sacks : I had your money. And he brought Simeon out unto them. 24 And the man brought the men into Joseph's house, and gave them water, and they washed their you to Na given has DanN father your ?nbNi* Da*nbN i" of God the and oaaDa •*'¦' : : "* money your : fiyotsnnN .Simeon 24 nnn of house the to Dp*bn ; feet their onbN them unto Da-nnnoNa ; sacks your in Ntfin -¦• - out brought he and D*tsON.mnN "f t -: |T men the ivnnn j -: : ¦ - washed they and War r T man the God your fiooe treasure a *bN AT " ; me unto 'Nan yr- in brought And D*o-fmi , water gave he and ; Joseph 23 And he said. Peace be to you, fear not : your God, and the God of your father, hath giv en you treasure in your sacks : I had your money. And he brought Simeon out unto them. 24 And the man brought the men into Jo seph's house, and gave them water, and they washed their a S. adds, to him. b S. omits ¦'">'• c S., V. omit and, d G., S. omit, and, X e G. has, in our sacks. f S. has, in the mouth of our sacks, g G. adds, to them the man; S. adds, to them. h S. omits 1. i G. omits; V. omits I**'****., CWJNn-nN, and r|Dn /* S. has, the slave, 1*lJ)n. CHAPTER 43: 23—30. GENESIS. 185 feet ; and he gave their asses provender. 25 And they made ready the pres ent against Jo seph came at noon : for they heard that they should eat bread there. 26 And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present which was in their hand into the house, and bow ed themselves to him to the ¦earth. 27 And he asked them of their welfare, and said, Is your father well, the old man of whom ye spake ? Is he yet alive ? 28 And they an swered, Thy servant our fa ther is in good health, he is yet alive. And they bowed down their heads, and made obeisance. 29 A n d he lifted up his eyes, and saw h i s brother Benjamin, his mother's son, and said, Is this your young er brother, of whom ye spake unto me ? And he said, God be gracious unto thee, my son. 30 And Joseph made haste ; for his bowels did yearn upon his brother : and he sought where to weep; and he entered into his chamber, and ¦ wept there. 3r 25 wan prepared they And flp.i* Joseph nbaN* . asses their for onnya •att:|T|- ; noon at : D.mnpnb Niapo fodder gave he and Nianj; nfoemnN :onb .bread eat would they 26 ib iN*an , ----- him to in brought they and of coming the for Dts*'-»a ,i there that mman , house the into , present the ?a j- for. nnnn t :^t - : house the into 27 bgpw asked he And oibts-n . ** ¦ peace [Is] : mnN T !|T .earth the to cnpNn_ : said and )ypp heard had they f]pi* N'an Joseph came And nroemnN present the 6ib-nnntsn . -•¦- ¦ ¦- him to themselves prostrated they and Dma-K-v'N (TT : -.- -1 ,hand their in [was] which Dibts»b t : , welfare concerning onb them (to) iryiv.n "annoN nts/N. oanN -, a-- •¦- —¦ j--- -: llf-T- )¦ "¦ still he [is] ? spoke you whom [of] , man old the , father your [to] 28 onNb 7 ; father our to servant thy to : inntsn Dibtr' . 1 Peace ineN'n • 1- : said they And :*n IT ? alive .themselves prostrated and npn bowed they and ; alive [is] ¦fa vnN pooa-nN "Nnn io*i> I ¦ ' t ) j* t ; • : — t 29 of son the brother his Benjamin *odji oa-nN nrn j- still he Ntsn saw and eyes his- raised he And (UJ-JIJ ^youngest 2brother your this [Is] neNn "b« - - AT " ; said he And ? me unto D*.. "God neNn : said he and onnoN spoke you iON , mother his nts'N whom [of] 30 P f]&1* nnon : oa j- - :¦¦- |- : because Joseph hastened And .son my ,thee to gracious be 'may ts'pan i*bN-bN Venn noaj V' sought he and ; brother his towards feelings his agitated were : nets' t it :]¦¦)- .there wept and nnnn.n t :r - ,room inner the to Nan in came he and niaab A : ' ,weep to feet ; and he gave their asses provender. 25 And they made ready the present against Joseph came at noon : for they heard that they should eat bread there. 26 And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present which was in their hand into the house, and bowed down themselves t o him to the earth. 27 And he asked them of their welfare, and said, Is your fa ther well, the old man of whom ye spake? Is he yet alive ? 28 And they said, Thy serv ant our father is well, he is yeta- live. And they bowed the head, and made obei sance. he his saw h i s his son, 29 A n d lifted up eyes, and Benjamin brother, mother's and said, Is this your youngest brother, of whom ye spake unto me ? And he said, God be gracious unto thee, my son. 30 And Joseph made haste; for his bowels did yearn upon his brother : and he sought where to weep ; and he entered into his chamber, and wept there. 31 a G. has sing. b G., V. add,[theface, D'DN. c S., V. add, to them. d S. adds, to me. e S. adds, and, x /Sm., G. add, blessed be that man before God. g G. adds, Joseph. h G., S. add, to them. i G. adds, to bring. 186 rwtra CHAPTER 43: 3t—44: 2- And he washed his face, and went out, and refrained him self, and said, Set on bread. 32 And they set on for him by himself, and for them by them selves, and for the Egyptians, which did eat with him, by themselves : be cause the Egyp tians might not eat bread with the Hebrews ; for that is an abo mination unto the Egyp tians. 33 And they sat before him, the first born according to his birthright, and the young est according to his youth : and the men mar velled one at an other. 34 And he took and sent messes unto them from be fore him : but Benjamin's mess was five times so much as any of theirs. And they drank, and were merry with him. 31 paNnn himself controlled and Nvn A" "~ ,out went and 10a f ¦* ,face his washed he And 32 inab ib io*ts*n :Dnb ie*fcs» neN-n I- . A J 1- V|T J V ;- iad on Put ,said and , himself by him for on put they And D*baN.n D*nvobi Egyptians the for and 33 34 1 eating at - ,themselves by them for and Dnyon \)bp)\ Nb *a D^ab inN Egyptians the able !are 2not for ; themselves by him with nammn onb D*nai*mnN baNb jt - | 1 v v -T ¦ |T .• < '.-. y: abomination an for ; bread Hebrews the with eat to naan viab iatsn ronvob Nin T - t t : j : | - • ,t : ¦ .' ^ firstborn the ,him before sat they And .Egypt to [is] it WP n*jL?vni ; youth his to according younger the and imjaaa birthright his to according nnin-pN ts"N D'tsON.n inenn I" •¦ v i- • t -: ,t T : -r . neighbor his unto each ,men the astonished were and onb-N ios nNO niWo 6Ntsn T T .them unto face his natsn drunken were and nNO (with) from bore one And anm nNts'o portions nNts'eo fpo:a nNts/o of portions the than Benjamin of portion the greater was and ints'-n nin* ts-en ona j • AT J" T tT ; drank they and ; times five ,them of all And he washed his face, and came out ; and he refrained himself, and said, Set on bread. 32 And they set on for him by himself, and for them by themselves, and for the Egyp tians, which did eat with him, by themselves : because the E- gyptians might not eat bread with the He brews ; for that is an abomina tion unto the Egyptians. 33 And they sat before him, the firstborn accord ing to his birth right, and the youngest ac cording to his youth : and the men marvelled one with anoth er. 34 And he took and sent messes unto them from be fore him: but Benjamin's mess was five times so much as any of theirs. And they drank, and were merry with him. .py .him with 44 And he com manded the steward of his house, saying, Fill the men's sacks with food, as much as they can carry, and put every man's money in his sack's mouth. 2 And put my cup, the silver cup, l'-i'oNp. "inn-by nts/N-nN *">v»i : saying , house his over [was] who one the commanded he And ipap bari mtsONn nnnoN-nN npo as ,food [with] men the of sacks the Fill *aa ts-''*Hpa o'tsn n$p fibav of mouth the in one each of money the put and .carry to able are they 2 D-t^m fjpan y^i d*y*arnN, JinnnoN put .silver of cup the ,cup my And .sack'his And he com manded the steward of his house, saying, Fill the men's sacks with food, as much as they can carry, and put every man's money in his sack's mouth. 2 And put my cup, the silver cup, in the a G. adds, every shepherd of sheep. b G., S. have pi. cG., V. add, Joseph. d S. has, and take my cup. e S. adds, and, 1 CHAPTER 44: 3- GENESIS. 187 in the sack's mouth of the youngest, and his corn money. And he did ac cording to the word that Jo seph had spok en. 3 As soon as the morning was light, the men were sent away, they and their asses. 4 And ¦when they were gone out of the city, andnotyet far off, Joseph said unto his steward, Up, follow after the men ; and when thou dost over take them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded evil for good ? 5 Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby indeed he divineth ? ye have done evil in so doing. .pp rpp ra) ppr nnneN of money the and , youngest the of sack the of mouth the in nts/N f]pi* nana awy}) which Joseph PP of word the to according did he and mats' A : ' ; grain his 3 D*tsONni J- t -: ,t niN men the (and) , light Pi* [become having] morning The :nan I- 4 1NV* t J :|T from out gone had on iDrriorn non jv " | -:r t (_¦• They .asses their and they spoke he c)ipp ,away sent were nts/Nb noN t)D.i*i ip*nnn N'b*1 mymnN who one the to said Joseph and ,far gone having not ,city the D'tsON.n npN nnn 01,7 e)hybv ;men the after pursue ,Rise : house his over [was] repaid you have Why nts/N which [by] that this fnrpw neb DiJibN nnoNi on^.ni "rhy :themunto say and them overtake and hrt ANibn :»naira nnn nin j —¦_ r - r it t Nim of instead ts>m •¦•- surely he [which by] and not [Is] ? good ia b'nN (it by) lord my drink to accustomed is nnts- evil on inn <" r -¦ evil done have You nbba 6 And he over took them, and he spake unto them these same words. 7 A n d they said unto him, Wherefore saith my lord these words ? God forbid that thy servants should do ac cording to this thing: 8 Behold, the money, which we found in our sacks' mouths, we brought again unto thee out of the land of Canaan : how V% non Why :him unto nb*bn npN.n T • T VA1* T it be Far PHhese inoNn :npN.n 'DnannnnN j : I - -.- |" t •; t : - said they And .Hhese awords onana-* i-i ¦- 2words to according onN lord my nan* j- -: speak should nnayb f.n :nr,n nana* niisro Ij- ,v - it t- ; -:,•¦ , Behold .'this 2word to according doing from servants thy from u*nnneN na onvo ipa , sacks our of mouth the in found we which how and ; Canaan of land the from ^¦bN thee unto money oa'ts'.n returned we sack's mouth of the youngest, and his corn money. And he did according to the word that Joseph had spoken. 3 As soon as the morning was light, the men were sent a- way, they and their asses. 4 And when they were gone out of the city, and were not yet far off, Joseph said unto his steward, U p , follow after the men ; and when thou dost over take them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded evil for good ? 5 Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby he in deed divineth ? ye ¦ have done evil in so doing. ia ts-'m* A t" -: ? (it by) divination practice to accustomed is nann DJi^n : arvipv ntrN them unto spoke and , them overtook he And .done have you what 6 And he over took them, and he spake unto them these words. 7 And they said unto him, Wherefore speaketh my lord such words as these ? God forbid that thy servants should do such a thing. 8 Behold, the money, which we found in our sacks' mouths, we brought a- gain unto thee out of the land of Canaan : how a S. adds, the slave. b S-, V. omit. C S. adds, to depart. 4 Sm., S., V. add, and, * e G. adds, saying. f G. adds, to me. g G. adds, why have you stolen my silver cup? h S. has, this cup; V. the cup which you have stolen. i G., S. have, like words. 7 S. omits 3- k S. omits a. / S. omits. m G., S. omit )¦ 188 nwu CHAPTER 44: 9—16. then should we steal out of thy lord's house sil ver or gold ? 9 With whomso ever of thy serv ants it be found, both let him die, and we also will be my lord's bondmen. 10 And he said, Now also let it be according un to your words : he with whom it is found shall be my servant ; and ye shall be blameless. 11 Then they speedily took down every man his sack to the ground, and o- pened every man his sack. 12 And he search ed, and began at the eldest, and left at the youngest : and the cup was found in Ben jamin's sack. 13 Then they rent their clothes, and laded every man his ass, and returned to the city. ^pt 19 m n't1* ? gold or silver lord thy f- T ¦ I , servants thy of inN (him with) :D*nai>b 'pab nn.} .slaves (for) lord my to become will oanana mao of house the from found be it on'iNna^i we also and ai.0 steal we should im whomsoever [With] loNi.mfa A I V I' ; it so , words your to according ?rmm cinN 14 And Judah and his brethren came to Jo seph's house; for he was yet there : and they fell before him on the ground. 15 And Joseph said unto them, What deed is this that ye have done ? wot ye not that such a man as I can certainly divine? 16 And Judah said, What shall we say unto my lord? what shall NVO* ,• • <" T • me for become shall he ,(him with) found be it ;die shall he (and) nny-DJ —uy&i now Also : said he And n^'N whomsoever [with] 11 innen .hastened they And .innocent vnn ¦ = 1 be shall onNi .v - ¦ you and , slave a PV nnN T :at 12 ;earth the to ts'ami , searched he And nna AT^ ; finishing innnpN'nN js"n sack his one each jinnnoN I : - : .sack his ftbpai youngest the with and tS"N ) one each nnn beginning mnin down brought and innan 1. : ¦•¦- opened they and bnn eldest the with "Nven 13 iinpn jfooa nnnoNa v^n rent they And .Benjamin of sack the in cup the found was and fioq-bi? ^'?n ooin Dnbots* ,ass his (upon) one each loaded they and ; clothes their 14 VpNl nnim N'an :nn*yn iat?n. brethren his and Judah in came And .city the to returned and then should we steal out of thy lord's house sil ver or gold ? 9 With whomso ever of thy serv ants it be found, let him die, and we also will be my lord's bonds men. 10 And he said, Now also let it be accord ing unto your words : he with whom it is found shall be my bondman ; and ye shall be blameless. 11 Then they hast ed, and took down every man his sack to the ground, and o- pened every man his sack. 12 And he search ed, and began at the eldest, and left at the youngest : and the cup was found in Ben jamin's sack. 13 Then they rent their clothes, and laded ev ery man his ass, and re turned to the city. 1-nii* Nim: 'nDi* '.nnn (he) still [being] he (and) Joseph DP AT j- \ ¦ • ; there (he) still [being] he (and) Joseph of house the to i5f]6v onb noNn :mpN ioab iban. ; Joseph them to said And .earth the to him before fell they and ohyy Nib.n Dn*t?i> np'N nrn nts/ifen no know !you 'did 8Not ? done have you which 'this 2deed [is] What :Ooa nts»'N ss»'*n ts*'nr ts-nrn -* ,? j.- -. t. j--: s-- , ?me like [is] who man a divination practise would surely that ie -ne<7 ?i'nNb noNr.no nnim noN-n what ?lord my to say we can What : Judah said And 14 And Judah and his breth ren came to Jo seph's house ; and he was yet there : and they fell before him on the ground. 15 And Joseph said unto them, What deed is this that ye have done ? know ye not that such a man as I can indeed divine? 16 And Judah said, What shall we say unto my lord? what shall a S., V. have, he said to them. b G. has, the man with whom. c G. adds, the cup. d G., V. have, and he found, NXD»l. e G. adds, his sack. f G., S,, V. have, to Joseph. CHAPTER 44: 17—22. GENESIS. 189 we speak t or how shall we clear ourselves ? God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants : behold, we are my lord's serv ants, both we, and he also with whom the cup is found. 17 And he said, God forbid that I should do so : but the man in whose hand the cup is found, he shall be my serv ant ; and as for you, get you up in peace unto your father. 18 Then Ju dah came near unto him, and said, O my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, -speak a word in my lord's ears, and let not thine anger burn against thy serv ant : for thou art even as Pharaoh, rg My lord asked his servants, say ing, Have ye a father, or a brother ? 20 And we said unto my lord, We have a father, an old man, and a child of his old age, a little one; and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and his father lov eth him. 2r And thou saidst unto thy servants, Bring him down unto me, that I may set mine «yes upon him. 22 And we said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father: for if he should leave his father, his father would Nye D*nbN.na pnevrnei God found has 'i'nNb onpy. ii?n ,lord my to slaves [are] we behold :inn nam ? ourselves justify we can what in and , speak we can j servants thy fjW-:nN of iniquity the ynr momefx dj om'Nnaj .'hand 'whose 'in 'cup 6the 'found 4was (who) he and we both 17 ts»'*Nn nNr nitsmo **? nb*bn noN-i • t a (, -: |" l t* j' T v - man the ; this doing from me from it be Far : said he And -.mm Nin inn i**aj.n nitoj ntsw v : |- < t : - ¦ t - t : "* ¦.* -: become shall he ,3hand 2whose Un Ycup 6the 5found 4was (who) :oanN-bN Dibtsn )bv ora) nav ^ .father your unto peace in up go , ye and ; slave a me to is o'nN *a noN'n nmm vbN tson ,lord my O : said and Judah him unto near came And c*JnN cotNa nan nnay Nrnan* flord my of ears the in word a servant thy ipray I ,speak let nm-bNi j anger thy glow not let and 19 -ts''*.n PoNb vnairnN b\x& 'InN : .nynaa [there] Is : saying servants his asked lord My .Pharaoh like 20 -ts*'* *i'nN-bN nowi :nN_iN aN oab *»* -: V «¦ - |T ,T y T is [There] : lord my unto said we And ? brother a or father a you to fop o'pi nbn fti Pa i^ ; 'young Bage 4old 8of 2child a and t'aged 2father a us to -riiea *a ppyp , thee like for ; servant thy against "ieNb mab Nin nnin rh t ¦ . *> t lother his to alone he left is and .dead ii , mother his to alone 21 nnarbN : servants thy unto •vbi/ .him upon 22 amb leave to neNni saidst thou And left is and ,dead is j ianN om no'ts'Ni *** " T ;¦ T : eye my put me let and ivir _r _ youth the bai*-N'b r 1 able not Is vnNi brother his and vaNi ;¦ t : father his and mnnin t; I down him Bring noNii ! lord my unto said we And I .him loves ?bN AT ¦• ,me unto *i'nN"bN i*3N_nN .die would he (and) , father his W vpN-nN leave should he [if] and ; father his we speak ? or how shall we clear ourselves ? God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants ; behold, we are my lord's bond men, both we, and he also in whose hand the cup is found. 17 And he said, God forbid that I should do so ; the man in whose hand the cup is found, he shall be my bondman ; but as for you, get you up in peace unto your fath er. r8 Then Ju dah came near unto him, and said, Oh my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my lord's ears, and let not thine anger burn a- gainst thy serv ant : for thou art even as Pha raoh. 19 My lord asked his serv ants, saying, Have ye a fath er, or a brother? 20 And we said unto my lord, We have a fath er, an old man, and a child of his old age, a little one ; and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his moth er, and his fath er loveth him. 21 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Bring him down unto me, that I may set mine eyes upon him. 22 And we said un to my lord, The lad cannot leave his father : for if he should leave his father, h i s father would a Sm., G. add, and, X b G., V. add, Joseph ; S. adds, to them. c G., S. have, before thee ; T. has, before my lord; V., in thine ears. d G. has, to his father. 190 rPiWTD CHAPTER 44: 23—31. die. 23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Ex cept youryoung- est brother come down with you, ye shall see my face no more. 24 And it came to pass when we came up unto thy servant my father, we told him the words of my lord. 25 And our father said, Go again, and buy us a little food. 26 And we said, We cannot go down : if our youngest brother be with us, then will we go down ; for we may not see the man's face, ex cept our young est brother b e with us. 27 And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye know that my wife bare me two sons : 28 And the one went out from me, and I said, Surely he is torn in pieces; and I saw him not since ; 29 And if ye take this also from me, and mischief befall him, ye shall bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. 30 Now therefore when I come to thy servant my father, and the lad be not with us; seeing that his life is bound up in the lad's life; 31 It shall come to pass, 23 nn*. nVdn mnairbN noNni _i ) | . t . . down come Moes 2not If : servants thy unto saidst thou And niNnb fiapn N'b oanN fopTn oa/nN see to continue ashall 'ye 3not ,you with 'youngest ''brother your ^nay-bN u*bi* n a*mi joa servant thy unto up gone had we when , pass to came it And .face my 24 ibnjli 6*aN A' T 25cnoN-n :onN nan nN said And .lord my of words the him to told we (and) father my 26 "ypai) . bpN-eyo ob-ma^ iats/ onN : said we And .food little a us for buy , Return : father our fbP.n o*nN e^'*-DN nnn.b bao Nb •youngest 2brother our is if ; down go to able 2are 'we 3Not niNnb bao ab"p onnn ijnN see to able 2are 'we 3not for ; down go will we (and) ,us with oj*N fbpn irnNl ts*Nn oa being not (he) 'youngest 2brother our (and) .man the of face the 27 DpN You 0*bN "*aN nnay -noN-n Dira A I' t ,| : :*- :¦ j- |T : us unto father my servant thy said And .us with 28 inan Nxn : ppa n'.nn^* docs/ *a Dnyn* one out went And .wife my me to bore two that know pp pp tjn noNi *nNe ; pieces in torn is he surely Indeed : said I and ,me (with) from onnp-bi .mmm? vn*Nn Nbi akeyefif] Ai Dnnnim. pa ppvba , us with being not (he) youth the (and) , father my servant thy unto 29.nrnN"DJ onnpni :.m.mniv vn*Nn n' one this also take ye [if] And .now until seen 2have 1I snot and innpi oa nvn | : I A t jt|t : k-T y ¦¦ down bring will ye (and) ;harm himtohappenand , face my (with) from 30 81 '.mm T T I . 'S itpaj^ nnits'p its/a^i be shall it (and) ; soul his to bound [being] soul his and die. 23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Except your youngest brother come down with you, ye shall see my face no more. 24 And it came to pass when we came up unto thy servant my father, we told him the words of my lord. 25 And our father said, Go again, buy us a little food. 26 And we said, We cannot go down : if our youngest broth er be with us, then will we go down : for we may not see the man's face, ex cept our young est brother be with us. 27 And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye know that my wife bare me two sons: 28 and the one went out from me, and I said, Surely he is torn in pieces ; and I have not seen him since : 29 and if ye take this one al so from me, and mischief befall him, ye shall bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. 30 Now therefore when 1 come to thy servant my fath er, and the lad be not with us; seeing that his life is bound up in the lad's life ; 31 it shall come to pass when he a S., Y. omit *m. b Sm., S., V. have, our father; G., and our father. c G. adds, to us; S. to thy servant. d S. adds, to our father, e G., S., V. have, if goes down. f S. adds, to us. g Sm., G., S. have, our father. h G., V. have, and you said. i G., V. add, in the ivay. j S. has, when we come in. k S., V. have, our father; G. has, and our father, I S., T. have, like his soul, V£*aja ;/; S., V. omit *n\ CHAPTER 44: 32-45: 3. GENESIS. 191 ¦when he seeth that the lad is not with us, that he will die: and thy serv ants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our father with sor row to the grave. 32 For thy servant be came surety for the lad unto my father, saying, If I bring him not unto thee, then 1 shall bear the blame to my father for ever. 33 Now there fore, I pray thee, let thy servant abide in stead of the lad a bondman to my lord ; and let the lad go up with his breth ren. 34 For how shall I go up to my father, and the lad be not with me ? lest peradventure I see the evil that shall come on my father. inni.m nei nion f*N-*a iniNna : a-t -(,-- I y . ¦ down bring will and ; die will he (and) .youth the not is that seeing his at fon onN ppy na*trnN ^pv. sorrow in father our servant thy of hair gray the servants thy 32 nynivp-na anj*T ppv *a m^'ap (with) from youth the for surety was servant thy For .Sheol to "yba ON*aN np-dn neNb *aN | '.- :¦ ¦ —. < • a ir 1 ,thee unto him bring 5do 'I anot If : saying , father my 33 nnin : o*o*mba nNb 1 - ¦ V 1 - t I.' T = *nNom - it t : .now And .days the all father my against sinner a be shall I (and) OnNb nay niOn nnn ppy Nrats/* ;lordmyto slave a , youth the of instead servant thy , pray I , remain let 34 nbi*N n*N-*a : i*nN_Di* bi*» mom up go I can how For .brethren his with up go let .youth the and fa c*nN oj*n mom ?aN-bN lest ? me with being not (he) youth the (and) , father my unto :nN-nN nvo* nts'N ina .moN I" T ¦•¦ tT ~ * ¦••¦ "= T T JV : ••• .father my find will which evil the upon 45 look I seeth that the lad is not with us, that he will die: and thy serv ants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy serv ant our father with sorrow to the grave. 32 For thy servant became surety for the lad unto my father, say ing, If I bring him not unto thee, then shall I bear the blame to my father for ever. 33 Now therefore, let thy servant, I pray thee, a- bide instead of the lad a bond man to my lord; and let the lad go up with his brethren. 34 For how shall I go up to my father, and the lad be not with me . lest I see the evil that shall come on my father. bab paNnnb f]bi* ba*-Nbi Then Joseph could not re frain himself before all them that stood by him ; and he cried, Cause ev ery man to go out from me. And there stood no man with him, while Jo seph made him self known unto his brethren. 2 And he wept a- loud: and theE- gyptians and the house of Pha raoh heard. 3 And Joseph said unto his breth- all to regard with himself control to Joseph able not was And ts>*N-ba iN*vi.n Nnpn vbv {,- 1 y t|: •- t t man every out go to Cause : called he and ,him by dinN &'a noiTNbi D*a^.n • T " — standing those ?bre AT T j" ; me (upon) from him with man a stand not did and 2 efnn :i*nN"bN f]pi* gave he And .brethren his unto 'Joseph's 4known "himself smaking in ibmnN ininna ' i>ptsn onyo heard and , Egyptians the vnN •bN : brethren his unto Joseph 'lyotsn heard and neNn said And ; weeping in t.nina 1 '- .Pharaoh voice his n*a of house the Then Joseph could not re frain himself before all them that stood by him ; and he cried, Cause ev ery man to go out from me. And there stood no man with him, while Jo seph made him self known unto his brethren. 2 And he wept a- loud:and the E- gyptians heard, and the house of Pharaoh heard. 3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, I am a Sm., G., S., V. have, with us, uriN. b G. adds, and put him before thee; cf. 43: 9. c G. has, us, unN. d G. has, with Joseph. e S., T., V. have, and he raised. f G. adds, all. g G., S. have, and it was heard, J"?B:^. 192 nwn CHAPTER 45: 4-9. ren, I am Jo seph ; doth my father yet live ? And his breth ren could not answer him; for they were troubled at his presence. 4 And Joseph said un to his brethren, Come near to me, I pray you. And they came near. And he said, I am Jo seph your broth er, whom ye sold into Egypt. 5 Now there fore be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hith er : for God did send me before you to preserve life. 6 For these two years hath the famine been in the land: and yet there are five years, in the which there shall neither be earing nor har vest. 7 And God sent me before you to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and to . save your lives by a great deliver ance. 8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God: and he hath made me a fa ther to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler through out all the land of Egypt. 9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him, Thus saith thy son Jo seph, God hath made me lord of iba,rNbi *n -a* mv° ofl&1* '^ able not were And ? alive father my still [is] Joseph [am] I ibnaj n 6iriN noyb vnN dismayed were they for ,him answer to brethren his 4 ntso vnN_bN -np.v neNn rioao .nearCome : brethren his unto Joseph said And .him before from .......... ,L^ Kj f]pi* ON noN-n d itson Joseph [am] I ;saidheand ; near came they and ;me unto ,now j nenyo '{IN .Egypt into oaoma (me) 1 . Drnaon^'N sold you whom nm'bNi ,eyes your in be anger not let and n-nob life of preservation the for "bN oa*nN , brother your innm Joseph; doth my father yet live? And his breth ren could not answer him ; for they were troubled at his presence. 4 And Joseph said unto h i s brethren, Come near to me, I pray you. And they came near. And he said, I am Jo seph your broth er, whom ye sold into Egypt. ,_z_tvty :jt _.- , grieved be not do ,now And ?a j- for mn ; hither *nN i* me Dnnao-*a ;•¦ *• - : 1 sold you because 6 D*njts' • r 1 • years two now For oab :oao i- ¦ • .you before o*nbN -I -.- God ts*on J" T five yy) [are] still and onbtsn T<" - ¦ ¦- me sent And •••at ; land the anpa of midst the in [been has] onbts*' *,- t : famine the ii'fp). ts'nn-f*^ .harvest and pNa nnNts/' | vat t k •• : '•¦AT ; land the in remnant a plowing not is oab Dits'b .'¦ ¦* - * you for D1_ > put to ; nnin t — : now And :.nbm .'great D*nbNp *a A -¦ | ' ;God "bpb bab' ne* 2deliverance a (for) nh 'nN ntS'N DOCS'' >-¦- ~- 1 which [in] .years oiioab ,you before oab nvnnbi v T j -: |- i you for alive preserve to and D*nbN God onnb v nn.a "Nb but jinNbi all to 9 Vino Hasten noN says -¦>?¦? all to , hither n ninab lord a for and .Pharaoh to nffnaa 1 you not 00*tS"l : D*nye •Egypt rta i*bN Thus :him unto of land the all in onnoNi J-.' :-%~.y say and lord a for D'nbN .' •¦ God aNb father a for me put has he and bts-ei r ruler a and vaN"bN .father my unto 'jets' me put Has : Joseph inn .house his up go and j!« son thy 5 And now be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hith er : for God did send me before you to preserve life. 6 For these two years hath the famine been in the land: and there are yet five years, in the which there shall be neither plowing nor harvest. 7 And God sent me before you to preserve you a remnant in the earth, and to save you alive by a great deliver ance. 8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God: and he hath made me a fa ther to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and ruler over all the land of E- gypt. 9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me lord of all a G. adds, your brother, whom ye sold into Egypt ; cf. v. 4; S. adds, your brother. b S., T. add, a word. c G., V. omit. d S. adds, to him; G. omits from beginning of verse. e S. adds, to them. f S. transposes to end of verse. f G,, S. omit V CHAPTER 45: 10—17. GENESIS. 193 all Egypt: come down unto me, tarry not : 10 and thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, And thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy child ren's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou hast : n And there will I nourish thee ; for yet there are five years of famine ; lest thou, and thy household, and all that thou hast, come to poverty. 12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benja min, that it is my mouth that speaketh unto you. 13 And ye shall tell m y father of all my glory in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen ; and ye shall haste and bring down my father hither. 14 And he fell upon his brother Benja min's neck, and wept ; and Ben jamin wept up on his neck. 15 Moreover he kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them : and after that his brethren talked with him. 16 And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh ' s house, saying, Joseph's breth ren are come : and it pleased Pharaoh well, and his serv ants. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say unto thy brethren, This 10 natsn :niei;n-bN *bN nnn onye jt : - |T : | -:y y y ¦¦ p I -at- - dwell shalt thou And .delay not do ,me unto down come ; Egypt nnN *bN amp m*m afts/'rpNa ,thou ; me unto near be shalt thou and , Goshen of land the in nnpai n^yr 6*noa *oai noai .herds thy and , flocks thy and ,sons thy of sons the and ,sons thy and 11 i)pp op ppa -nbabai ip\i-ipambp): [are] still for , there thee nourish will I And .thee to [is] which all and nnN tsnimfa am Dots'' won y jf'T | V AT T {¦ T j- T thou , property of deprived be thou lest ; famine .years five 12 apyy, nnv : nbnts/N-bai ^r'p) eyes your behold And .thee to [is] which all and house thy and niN-i ff*a-*a f*poa *r?N o*in mouth my that , Benjamin brother my of eyes the and , seeing [are] nanon J.- :- ¦ : |-.- -: y - : r father my to tell ye do And .you unto speaking one the [is] and 1 Egypt in honor my all 13 -nN nNb onmm .op^ba father my to tell ye do And .you unto Djn*Nn nt^'N-ba nNi: D*nyoa niap'ba ; seen have you wh 14 ban inn * Tr ier f na/i vpN-feoa n.Niy-by Benjamin and ,wept and brother his Benjamin of neck the upon 15 nan vmrbab ptson nnNirbj; naa • | :j— (tv t : ])¦¦-¦•- |T t - «• ;t T wept and , brethren his all (to) kissed he And .neck his upon wept :inN vnN man fi) nn-Nl onbi*: .him with brethren his spoke afterwards and ; them upon nN-nN Dnnni.m a ¦- iy .- 1 -.- iv : - | : fell he And .hither father my down bring and : 1 onnnoi j.- : - y , hasten and neNb nina nn bpr 16 ~iof<7 nv~\3 jt3 ywi n^m : saying , Pharaoh of house the in heard was voice the And -non tioi* *nN iNa j- ¦*¦• : - •- | a" J"": \r of eyes the in good was it And .Joseph of brethren the come Have 17 nina noN*i : vnai* omai nyip Pharaoh said And .servants his of eyes the in and , Pharaoh hyp )pv: na) -n/pN'bN noN r\b)'~ba Load :do This , brethren thy unto Say : Joseph unto Egypt : come down unto me, tarry not : io and thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy children's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou hast : n and there will I nourish thee ; for there are yet five years of famine ; lest thou come to poverty, thou, and thy house hold, and all that thou hast. 12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Ben jamin, that it is my mouth that speaketh unto you. 13 And ye shall tell my fa ther of all my glory in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen ; and ye shall haste and bring down my father hither. 14 And he fell upon his brother Benja min's neck, and wept; and Ben jamin wept up on his neck. 15 And he kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them : and after that his breth ren talked with him. 16 And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house, saying, Joseph's breth ren are come : and it pleased Pharaoh well, and his servants. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Jo seph, Say unto thy brethren, This do ye; lade a G. adds, of Arabia. b S. has, and the sons of thy house. c G., V. omit V d G. adds, there. e S. has, you, Dnnt-. f G. omits I- g T. has, that in your tongue I am speaking. h S. adds, the word. 194 n-ss-N-Q CHAPTER 45: 18—23. do ye; lade your beasts, and go, get you unto the land of Ca naan ; 18 And take your fa ther and your households, and come unto me : and I will give you the good of the land of E- gypt, and ye shall eat the fat of the land. 19 Now thou art command ed, this do ye ; take you wagons out of the land of Egypt for your little ones, and for your wives, and bring your father, and come. 20 Also regard not your stuff ; for the good of all the land of Egypt is yours. 21 And the children o f Israel did so : and Joseph gave them wag ons, according to the com mandment of Pharaoh, and gave them pro vision for the way. 22 To all of them he gave each man changes of raiment; but to Benjamin he gave three hun dred pieces of silver, and five changes of rai ment. 23 And to his father he sent after this manner; ten asses laden with the good things .Canaan is ciNai j come and nnN T ¦>- of land the unto 6iNa-iabi go , depart and •Danma-nN ,beasts your oa*na-nNi. r iT • : , houses your and ¦¦•J'-- of land the daio-nN of good the Da*aN-nN .'¦¦ ¦ ¦ , father your mnNi jt : :• I you to give will I and ¦**? 19 enna) JpNC ^P'W sbpa) ,thou And li .land the of fat the ye eat and inpi take And ?bN AT " ; me unto D?nye ; Egypt p.NO Aoab-inp B)py. mi 'mviy this jcommanded art thou of land the from yourselves for take ; ye do Da*tsobi oaaob n)biv: onyo ; wives your for and ,ones little your for .wagons 20 oajmi v : J- ; ,eye your And : DpNai .come and oanN-nN i.- father your oa*ba-bi; A ess fa-Its'!*-1!so did And *a-by nibji; ?idv onb J- * (, T-: I j- )¦¦ 1 of mouth the upon wagons Joseph them to •ba T of land the all 21 bents'*. Egypt DnNtsoi y T : up take and "bN aio-*a Danani; Dnm .J ^ A" - I (, T of good the for , vessels your (upon) spare not it let oa fants'in :Nin oab onyo , Israel of sons the so did And .[is] it you to , Egypt fnn gave and nmf tT- provision D.nb .way the for nbots* mabn , clothing of changes them to *ts*-'*Nb . 1 ,one each to gave he and 23 4 nina a : ~ ; Pharaoh ,gave he them of all To feoabi Benjamin to and nN'ra nbp vaNbi -ribois/ nabn ts-em :this like sent he father his to And .clothing of changes five and silver niNo j " [of shekels] hundred uibp fnj three gave he maioe d*njso j • {¦ ¦¦ 1 of things good the from bearing onon nntyy* • -: jt t *: asses ten your beasts, and go, get you unto the land of Ca naan ; 18 and take your fa ther and your households, and come unto me : and I will give you the good of the land of E- gypt, and ye shall eat the fat of the land. 19 Now thou art commanded,this do ye ; take you wagons out of the land of Egypt for your little ones, and for your wives, and bring your father, and come. 20 Also regard not your stuff; for the good of all the land of Egypt is yours. 21 And the sons of Is rael did so : and Joseph gave them wagons, according to the commandm e n t of Pharaoh, and gave them provi sion for the way,. 22 To all of them he gave each man changes of rai ment ; but to Benjamin h e gave three hun dred pieces of silver, and five changes of rai ment. 23 And to his father he sent after this manner; ten ass es laden with the good things a S. adds, with grain. b G. omits i«a. c S. has, and bri?ig. d G., V. have, all the good. e S. has, and thou, behold, hast power, say to thy brethren. J G. has, command, mj* ; T. has, commanding. g G. omits ; V. omits ic^hnlJ] /; G. has, to take for them ; V. omits Dab. i G. adds, the king. j S. joins with v. 21 ; G. has obabl. k G., V. omit. / G. S., V. add, and, V m G. adds, all, reading aitobao. CHAPTER 45: 24—46: 1. GENESIS. 195 of Egypt, and ten she asses laden with corn and bread and meat for his father by the way. 24 So he sent his breth ren away, and -they departed : and he said un to them, See that ye fall not out by the way. 6aonni V SV T ,bread and •na JT .grain 24 nntsn y - :- away sent he And o-nbN : them unto f T ' father his for 25 And they went up out of Egypt, and ¦came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father, 26 And told him, say ing, Joseph is yet alive, and he is governor over all the land of Egypt. And Ja cob's heart faint ed, for he be lieved them not. 27 And they told him all the words of Jo seph, which he had said unto them : and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father re vived: 28 And Israel said, It is enough ; Joseph my son is yet a- live : I will go and see him be fore I die. 25 onyoo , Egypt from : omaN .father their nNts/5 mnN bearing she-asses :nnnb vaNb .way the for iabn ; went they and Sbvi l-:|-|- | V| up went they And .way the in "^jVI ten and noN-n. said he and 26 *n , alive [is] Joseph a^rbN fioia pN Jacob unto , Canaan of land the to f)D.V "nii; PoNb ib Still : saying him to onyo * at : • baa bts»'o T : (. •• ; Egypt of land the all in ruler [is] 27 nann :D.nb poNmNb jan TJT" cold grew and onvo ¦at : • .Egypt fifOi victuals and cvnN-nN r ¦•¦ ^brethren his lonmbN i.- •¦ ¦ \- quarrel not Do . .. iNan in came and min_ told they And Ni.mni he (that) and of Egypt, and ten she-asses laden with corn and bread and victual for his father by the way. 24 So he sent his breth ren away, and they departed : and he said un to them, See that ye fall not out by the way. spoke they And .them (to) believe not did he n ¦ for sent had which PX Jacob mn 'lab , heart his nts/N "noi* namba nN vbN him unto ohba saw he and ; them unto nNts'b f^pi* oken had he which Joseph of words the all nbtrnts/N nibjymnN Nnn wagons the ?rim of spirit the revived and inN ;him bear to Joseph 28 oa tiDV-nii*' nn hbkip\ noN*! JD.maN [is] son my Joseph still .Enough ; Israel said And .father their :moN DntD3 mixv rob** *n | t vy : ,:¦ ¦ v : yz ; y ^ .die I before him see and go will I ; alive 25 And they went up out of Egypt, and came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father. 26 And they told him, saying, Joseph is yet alive, and he is ruler over all the land of Egypt. And his heart fainted, for he believed them not. 27 And they told him all the words of Jo seph, which he had said un to them : and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit of Ja cob their father revived : 28 and Israel said, It is enough ; Joseph my son is yet a- live : I will go and see him be fore I die. 46 AND Israel took his jour ney with all that he had, and came to Beer- she ba, and offer ed sacrifices un to the God of Nan ibnts/N-bai* PNnts/-: j*p»i came he and ,him to [was] which all and Israel departed And *nbNb I" I of God the to mna? sacrifices «nam j-:-- sacrificed he and ypp ; Sheba nnNa Beer to And Israel took his jour ney with all that he had, and came to Beer- sheba, and offer ed sacrifices un to the God of a G. omits. 6 S. has, and wine. c S. has, them. d G., V. omit ; G. adds, thy son. e V. adds, thy son. j G. has, the heart of Jacob. g S. puts after "m. h S., V. omit. i G., S., V., T. add, to me; T. also adds,/o.y. / S. omits *•¦ k G., S. have, he and all. I G., V. add, there. 196 nwn CHAPTER 46: 2—8. his father I- saac. 2 And God spake un to Israel in the visions of the night, and said, Ja cob, Jacob. And he said, Here am I. 3 And he said, I am God, the God of thy father: fear not to go down in to Egypt; for I will there make of thee a great nation: 4 I will go down with thee into Egypt; and I will also surely bring thee up again : and Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes. 5 And Jacob rose up from Beer- sheba: and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their father, and their little ones, and their wives, in the wagons which Pharaoh had sent to carry him. 6 And they took their cattle, and their goods, which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, and came into Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed with him : 7 His sons, and his sons' sons with him, his daughters, and his sons' daugh ters, and all his seed brought he with him into Egypt. 8 And these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into E- 2 nNnoa 'bNnt-^b 'D*nbN noN-n :pny* vaN Israel to God said And .Isaac father his nb'bn of visions in JOB pyypx wr> .... noN-n _rA.H_ _rj,r me Behold : said he and Jacob Jacob : said he and , night the -bN ypa pba bb$Tj. pha -noN-i not do ; father thy of God the ,E1 [am] I : said he And 1 bi-u, lgreat nb~'p ^nation a (to) for 4 d.ne*nye rpy nnN , Egypt to thee with down go will n>&'_ fipvi enbv-oi ; surely also non.yo nnnp Nn*n ; Egypt to down going from fear >piaa top \i 1 no'ts'N 1*- ..? 1 . ; there thee make will I y fjpVl put shall Joseph and laptp Beer from apy* Jacob opn \-rp- arose And up thee bring will : mj*irbi? .eyes thine upon D.maN ajbi*(*.-nN bsntsroa iNtsn .father their ipa which Jacob n$iyp wagons the in Israel of sons the njNi . r : I and H hand his ; Sheba carried and D-n'^'rnNl Dao'nNl , wives their and ,ones little their and 6 nnpn took they And :in'N nNts'b 'nina nbp Pharaoh sent had itsnn n^'N acquired had they which api>- 1 l T Jacob nenvo iNan t :at : r l'- , Egypt to in came they and 7 103 sons his o?i vjp of sons the and sons His •10a noai .him carry to Dts/ian-*nNA "D.nopo'nN , property movable their and , cattle their fyia ; Canaan :inN l * of land the in imrbai , :- t : seed his all and ...... vma 1" > ¦ .1 ¦¦ all and ,sons his of daughters the and daughters his : nenyo -nnN t ¦ .Egypt to him with N*a.n y .. brought he : D*^an incoming those bNnts^-oa j- 1 -. ¦ y- : , Israel of sons the mots' S : of names the [were] inN ,him with imr A :" seed his 1 his father I- saac. 2 And God spake un to Israel in the visions of the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob. And he said, Here am I. 3 And he said, I am God, the God of thy fa ther: fear not to go down into- Egypt ; for I will there make of thee a great nation ; 4 I will go down with thee into Egypt; and I will also surely bring thee up again : and Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes. 5 And Jacob- rose up from Beer-sheba: and the sons of Is rael carried Ja cob their father, and their little ones, and their wives, in the wagons which Pharaoh had sent to carry him. 6 And they to jk their cattle, and their goods, which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, and came into Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed with him : 7 his sons, and his sons' sons with him, his daugh ters, and his sons' daughters, and all his seed brought he with him into Egypt. nbNi these And 8 And these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into E- a S., V. add, to him. b G. omits. c G. adds, and, "¦• d S. omits; V. has, thither. e G. has, at the end; S. omits. f G. 'has, Joseph; cf. 45: 27. g V. omits. // G., V. add, all. i G. adds, with him, W-s*. j G. omits. CHAPTER 46: 9—17. GENESIS. 197 9 10 spy* k -I- , JacobNinai t - ,Pallu and bNIO*. Jemuel 1* of son the 11 .Kohath nbtsn -¦ .- were and , Perez and fioa ;Canaan 13 14 15 31*1 ,Iob and ]Sbm ,Elon and nnb* Jacob to ba These Paddan in .three and thirty [were] daughters his and 17 , Ezbon and nt^'N ; Asher nnts/i: Serah and : bN*aboi 1" : - .Malchiel and w J- , Shuni 'p) , Haggi and fi*ay ,Ziphyon 103 sons his n3 T :Gad *J31 j-- : of sons the And nynai , Beriah and n3n ... ,.... , Heber NnNi .Areli and ntsn >¦¦¦¦¦¦ Jishvi and *ninNi (,- -1- , Arodi and nits'*! Jishvah and myna ; Beriah 031 j- : of sons the and gypt, Jacob and his sons : Reu ben, Jacob's firstborn. 9 And the sons of Reu ben; Hanoch, and Pallu, and Hezron, and Carmi. 10 And the sons of Simeon ; Jemuel, and Ja min, and Obad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul the son of aCanaanitish woman. ir And the sons of Levi ; Gershon, Ko- : nnoi !^h- and Me" I' t : ran. 12 And the sons of Judah ; Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and Perez, and Ze rah : but Er and Onan died in the land of Ca naan. And the sons of Perez were Hezron and Hamul. 13 And the sons of Issachar; Tola, and Puvah, and lob, and Shimron. 14 And the sons of Zebulun; Sered, and E- lon, and Jahleel. 15 These are the sons of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob in Paddan - aram, with his daugh ter Dinah : all the souls of his sons and his daughters were thirty and three. 16 And the sons of Gad ; Ziphion, and Haggi, Shuni, and Ezbon, Eri, and Arodi, and Areli. 17 And the sons of Asher; Imnah, and Ish- vah, and Ishvi, and Beriah, and Serah their sis ter; and the sons of Beriah ; He ber, and Mal- 031 of sons the And B'ai '•'S'-' of souls the all 031 of sons the And 'IV ° ,Eri mo* , Jimnah onnN at -: ; sister their a S., V. omit 1- b S., V. add, and, 1. G., S., V. add, and, 198 nwia CHAPTER 46; 18—26. Malchiel. 18 These are the sons of Zilpah, whom Laban gave to Leah his daughter ; and these she ¦bare unto Jacob, even sixteen souls. 19 The sons of Rachel Jacob's wife ; Joseph, and Benjamin. 20 And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born Ma nasseh and E- phraim, which Asenath the daughter of Po- tipherah priest of On bare un to him. 21 And the sons of Benja min were Be- lah, and Be cher, and Ash- bel, Gera, and Naaman, Ehi, and Rosh, Mup- pim, and Hup- pim, and Ard. 22 These are the sons of Rachel, which were born to Jacob: all the souls were four teen. 23 And the sons of Dan ; Hushim. 24 And the sons of Naph tali ; Jahzeel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Shil- lem. 25 These are the sons of Bilhah, which Laban gave un to Rachel his daughter, and she bare these unto Jacob : all the souls were seven. 26 All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of his loins, be sides Jacob's is.nNbb n1? fprnts/'N n^br Leah to Laban 19 20 tS*tS> ¦¦• [and] six nov , Joseph b'nyo .Egypt Phera gave whom , Zilpah api;*b nbk'na Jacob to these ^X ; Jacob 03 j" : of sons the [were] "'bm. bore she and Pa pp ; daughter his nts/N of wife the V 03 a Rachel of sons The .souls chiel. 18 These are the sons of These Zilpah, which Laban gave to Leah his daugh ter, and these she bare unto Jacob, even six- __. __:.... teen souls. 19 JLS'ajnntS'l* The sons of Ra- ¦lT I * * rhel lacob's ten pN3 6fjpvb 6nbvi of land the in Joseph to born were And .Benjamin and ?eia-na ¦ Poti of daughter niPN the Asenath V>-nnb*him to bore 21 031 j- : of sons the And ,Naaman and Nnj' p.. ,Gera :°DnaN-nNi nWiyna {a .Ephraim and Manasseh ,On "bats'Ni nam ybp ,Ashbel and .Becher and ,Bela 22 I These tsnrba , souls the all ll 031 24 c : of sons the And ^P^ .Ard and b 3py*. I A--r ¦ ; Jacob to D*am ,Huppim and hiy rT-1 born were Manasseh . . IPP) , Becher and D'ao7 )' ': ,Muppim ts'Nm AT ,Rosh and nts/N whom of priest foon ; Benjamin maf j- - ,Ehi nts'N ¦••¦ • which *>*h , Rachel : D*ts*n I "1 .Hushim ,Dan of sons the And 03j- : of sons the [were] nts'y-nyanN .ten tt 25^^ -pp These .Shillem and Rachel to ^rba souls the all 26 nenyo .Egypt to api;»-03 Jacob of sons the nv*i '¦)•• , J ezer and pi) ,Guni and bNym y : :- fnrnts/N Laban gave whom pv'h nnN-nN Jahzeel nhp [and] four ?bnaj A' 1 I " ; Naphtali it -r Jacob to these b |<--r . Jacob to 'pi of wives the nNan in coming iptp besides .Bilhah nbni ... ... _. bore she and 9 P 03 J- : of sons the [were] ina A ; daughter his ts>'a|.n-ba : nyats'" souls the All ian* , loins his of out going those chel Jacob's wife ; Joseph and Benjamin, 20 And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born Ma nasseh and E- phraim, which Asenath the daughter of Potiphera priest of On bare unto him. 21 And the sons of Benja min ; Bela, and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, Ehi, and Rosh, Muppim, and Huppim, and Ard. 22 These are the sons of Rachel, which were born to Jacob : all the souls were four teen. 23 And the sons of Dan ; Hushim. 24 And the sons of Naph tali ; Jahzeel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Shil lem. 25 These are the sons of Bilhah, which Laban gave un to Rachel his daughter, and these she bare unto Jacob: all the souls were seven. 26 All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of his loins, besides Jacob's sons' | a G., S. add, and, 1. b V. adds, sons; G. has, and were the sons of Joseph. c G. adds, and were the sons of Manasseh, whom the Syrian concubine bore to him, Machir; and Machir be gat Galaad. And the sons of Ephraim the brother of Ma nasseh, Sutalam, and Taam; and the sons of Sutalam, Edem. Cf. Num. 26: 35, 36. d G. adds, and the sons of Bela were. e S., V. add, and, V / G., S., V. add, and, v g G. has, and Gera begat Arad. h Sm., G., S , V. have, shebore, mSj; T. has pi. "Sv i G. has, eightee-,.. j G. , S. , V. have, with Jacob. CHAPTER 46: 27—32. GENESIS: 199 sons' wives, all the souls were threescore and six ; 27 And the sons of Joseph, which were born him in Egypt, were two souls : all the souls of the house of Jacob, which came in to Egypt, were threescore and ten. 28 And he sent Judah be fore him unto Joseph, to direct his face unto Goshen ; and they came into the land of Go shen. 29 A n d Joseph made ready his char iot, and went up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen, and presented him self unto him ; and he fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a good while. 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, Now let me die, since I have seen thy face, because thou art yet alive. 3r And Joseph said unto his brethren, and unto his father's house, I will go up, and shew Pharaoh, and say unto him, My brethren, and my father's house, which were in the land of Canaan, are come unto me ; 32 And the men are shepherds, for their trade hath been to feed cattle ; and they have brought their flocks, and their herds, and all 27 f)D.i* 031 J- y : Joseph of sons the And its-ten dW r T ¦¦ T .six and sixty [were] ts-mmba bn\x} tstoj onvoa ¦¦-.¦¦- t -at s -.-jT- • y : •*"T souls the all ; 'two asouls ,Egypt in him to born were which ts'arba ¦¦v T souls the all "ibn^nts/N :co*jnts> non^e nN3n r : • t : r : ¦ i p - .seventy [were] , Egypt to in coming 3py*-nnb Jacob of house the to 28 dn'mnb n^vb-N ioab: nbp nnin*-nNi information give to Joseph unto him before sent he Judah And tftso nynN ^Nan enjtso dioab mnN T :y . Goshen of land the to 29 m-Nnpb meet to ?bN •^Nan 11- t : a .-¦ ¦ ¦ in came they and ; Goshen to him before bvp. inaane f]pv iqa>) up went and , chariot his Joseph prepared And 1 Nnn JT— appeared he and mtso t : A ,him unto j "nii* mNiy-br V3N bNnts** f T y 1 : ¦ , father his Israel ; Goshen to ny) vnNiy-bi; nan .repeatedly 30 Dl*3.n "AT - ,time this neck his upon wept and ,neck his upon fell and nmoN T j T die me Let npvbN bNnts" noN-n ir • .- 1- ¦¦• 5- ; Joseph unto Israel : *n nniy *a lT tl : 'l / .alive [art] thou still because 31 'nn-pNi vnN said And 1 •^oamiN *piNp 'npN j- of house the unto and nmab ,Pharaoh to '3N"n*31 ,face thy .."bN ' , brethren his unto n,DV Joseph nnoNi t j- - : known make and ?nN s — r seeing my after noN-n said And 'lOlN ¦ T : father his nnoNi jt : | • mi/a l-.- *-. |V up go will I vb:N .father my of house the and brethren My : him unto say will I and :*bN 1N3 xvprrm nts/'N .me unto in come have Canaan of land the in [were] who 32 npp *tsoN-*a fNV cattle of men for , flocks nt-r'N ¦bai onppi A'i 'P of shepherds [are] DJN'yi D*ts''JNni ¦ t-:,t : men the And vn [is] which all and ,herds their and .flocks their and ; been have they wives, all the souls were threescore and six ; 27 and the sons of Joseph, which were born to him in Egypt, were two souls : all the souls of the house of Ja cob, which came into Egypt, were threescore and ten. 28 And he sent Judah before him unto Jo seph, to shew the way before him unto Go shen ; and they came into the land of Goshen. 29 And Joseph made ready his chariot, and went up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen ; and h e presented himself unto him, and fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a good while. 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, Now let me die, since I have seen thy face, that thou art yet alive. 31 And Joseph said unto his breth ren, and unto h i s father's house, I will go up, and tell Pha raoh, and will say unto him, My brethren, and my father's house, which were in the land of Canaan, are come unto me ; 32 and the men are shepherds, for they have been keepers of cattle ; and they have brought their flocks, and their herds, and all that they a For I*?- Sm., G., S., V., T. have pi. nVv b G. has, nine. c G. has, seventy-five. d G. has, to meet him; V, to announce to him and meet; S. to appear before him. e G. has, to Hieropolis. f G. omits. g G. has, with a great weeping. h S. adds, my son. i G. omits. 200 that they have. 33 And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call you, and shall say, What is your oc cupation ? 34 That ye shall say, Thy serv ants' trade hath been about cat tle from our youth even un til now, both we, and also our fa thers : that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen; for every shep herd is an a- bomination un to the Egyp tians. 34 nwN-o CHAPTER 4°: 33—47* 4- 33 aip'p calls when onb . . r •• .- T ,pass to come shall it And .in brought have they them to °n*ni : in*3P ; Dawo-.no npNi ? work your [is] What : says and -n/TO )p rpo -isoN servants thy been have cattle of Men oab nina A : v Pharaoh you (to) cDnnoNi : say shall ye (and) o*p3N_DJ onJN-Di rpirivY onijoo ; fathers our and we both ,now until (and) youth our from miva -*a fso for , Goshen vj... of land the in 13^'n dwell may ye that order in : fNV nin-ba onyo namn ¦ i - j «. • j ¦ i .flocks of shepherd every [is] Egypt of abomination the have. 33 And it shall come to pass, when Pha raoh shall call you, and shall say, What is your occupa tion ? 34 that ye shall say, Thy servants have been keepers of cattle from our youth even until now, both we, and our fathers: that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen; for every shep herd is an a- bomination un to the Egyp tians. 47 Then Joseph came and told Pharaoh, and said, My father and my breth ren, and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, are come out of the land of Ca naan ; and, be hold, they are in the land of Goshen. 2 And he took some of his brethren, even five men, and presented them unto Pha raoh. 3- And Pharaoh said un to his brethren, What is your occupation . And they . said unto Pharaoh, Thy servants are shepherds, both we, and al so our fathers. 4 They said more over unto Pha raoh, For to so journ in the land are we come ; for thy servants 1 noN'n njnap mn f|Di* ap. :saidand .Pharaoh to known made and Joseph in came And Dnppi DJNyi. *nNl -ON -bai bnpai DJNyi *nNl all and .herds their and flocks their and .brethren my and father My Dnb nts/N 1N3 JV •• (.T v , j- . .Canaan of land the from in come have .them to [is] which im n*o 'nypoi m mr) of body the from And .Goshen of land the in [are] they behold and vnN oab ffnpb qjyn d-ison nt^on before them set and .men five took he brethren his -no [is] What AvnN-bN ; brethren his unto nina . ¦ Pharaoh noN'n : nina said And .Pharaoh rbN fNy 'rp nina- flocks of Shepherds ; Pharaoh unto moN-n j ; I- said they And DO'tsmo rwork your : noN-n :--ij*ni3N'D4 omN'Di said they And .fathers our and we both -?a hap fn.Na no1? because ; come have we land the in sojourn To ,servants thy [are] nina-bN : Pharaoh unto Then Joseph went in and told Pharaoh, and said, My father and my breth ren, and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have, are come out of the land of Ca naan ; and, be hold, they are in the land of Goshen. 2 And from among his brethren he took five men, and presented them unto Pharaoh. 3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, What is your occupa tion ? And they said unto Pha raoh, Thy serv ants are shep herds, both we, and our fathers. 4 And they said unto Pharaoh, To sojourn in the land are we come ; for there a G., S., V. omit nvi. b G., S. add, to you. c S. adds, to him. d G., T., V. omit 1. e S. adds, to him. f G., S. \\ase,from. g Sm. adds, with him. h Sm., G., S. have, the brethren of Joseph. i Sm., G., S., T. have pi. J S. adds, from our youth. CHAPTER 47: 5—9. GENESIS. 201 have no pasture for their flocks ; for the famine is sore in the land of Canaan: now therefore, we pray thee, let thy servants dwell in the land of Goshen. 5 And Pharaoh spake unto Jo seph, saying, Thy father and thy brethren are come unto thee: 6 The land of Egypt is before thee ; i n the best of the land make thy father and brethren to dwell; in the land of Goshen let them dwell : and if thou knowest any men of activity among them, then make them rulers over my cattle. 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his fa ther and set him before Pharaoh; and Jacob bless ed Pharaoh. 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How old art thou? mnavb I *•• T - r T4* fNifb rj* ; servants thy to [are] which flocks the for pasturage not is [there] nnin jt - : now and -at : ; Canaan -.•jv of land the in 3inn y, t,t famine the n3a-*a y t | heavy is for NJ-i3tS*a p : |" ,pray , dwell let 5 neNn :>tso pN3 bypv said And .Goshen of land the in servants thy ^•nNi ?|*3N dcioNb t\py-ba njna brethren thy and father Thy : saying Joseph unto Pharaoh 6 Ni.n ^.sab D*nyo p** p'\?a 1N3 ,it [is] thee before .Egypt of land The .thee unto in come have -nNi nnN-nN 3ts»'i.n and father thy dwell to cause land the "dni fts/ii pjsa 13^'* if and ; Goshen of land the in dwell them let b^frtsoN oa-ts>m , ability of men them among are [there] and : *bnts,'N-bv/ mpo nis* |- v -: - y.\ : • y-T .me to [is] what over cattle of chiefs [as] mnein )'ba 3|Pi;*-nN ^Di* him placed and , father his Jacob Joseph 30*03 j- •- : of best the in mnN I A-' " ; brethren thy wr. knowest thou Dnotsn jt : - : them put (and) N3*l < -T- in brought And 8 noN-n :m*na_nN 3pi>* said And .Pharaoh 'Jacob rp.p 'blessed and ; Pharaoh nea api**-bN oab j" : ¦ before q And Ja cob said unto Pharaoh, The days of the years of my pil grimage are an hundred and thirty years: few and evil have the days of the years of my life been, and have not attained un to the days of the years of the life of my fa- of days The rxf |A-:|- r : Jacob unto nina 1 -¦- Pharaoh? life thy ots* ?o* y : 1." : of years the of days the [are] what Like ?0! ninrbN api**. noN*i : Pharaah unto Jacob said And nNoi Debts'' noe ots*' a- • ir ¦ y -¦ -¦ j- : ; years hundred a and thirty [are] sojourning my of years the *in ots/ ?o* vn myni/oro ;life my of years the of days the been have evil and few W ft*ernN w#n Nbi 'P of life the of years the is no pasture for thy servants' flocks ; for the famine is sore in the land of Canaan : now therefore, w e pray thee, let thy servants dwell in the land of Go shen. 5 And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, Thy father and thy brethren are come unto thee: 6 the land of E- gypt is before thee ; in the best of the land make thy father and thy breth- -ren to dwell ; in the land of Go shen let them dwell : and if thou knowest any able men a- mong them, then make them rulers over my cattle. 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his fa ther, and set him before Pharaoh : a n d Jacob blessed Pharaoh. 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How many are the days of the years of thy life? of days the unto attained 2have 'they -*not and 9 And Jacob said unto Pha raoh, The days of the years of my pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty years: few and evil have been the days of the years of my life, and they have not attained un to the days of the years of the life of my fa- a G. has, let us dwell. b G. omits. c G., S., V. omit. d G. transfers here v. 6 b, from ««" to the end, and then adds, and Jacob and his sons came unto Egypt to Joseph; and Pharaoh king of Egypt heard. And Pha raoh spoke unto Joseph saying. e V. omits 1; Sm. has WT\; S. that there are. f For ">-} S. has, over all. g G., S., T., V. have pi. h S. omits. 202 n-BKTQ CHAPTER 47: 10—15. thers in the days of their pilgrimage. 10 And Jacob bless ed Pharaoh, and went out from before Pharaoh. 10 3py* \.--r 'Jacob )i 'blessed And : nn'yp .sojournings their ?0*3 r of days the in n And Joseph placed his father and his breth ren, and gave them a posses sion in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the land of Rameses, a s Pharaoh had commanded. 12 And Joseph nourished his father, and his brethren, and all his father's household, with bread, accord ing to their families. 13 And there was no bread in all the land; for the fam ine was very sore, so that the land of Egypt and all the land of Canaan faint ed by reason of the famine. 14 And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought : and Joseph brought the money into P haraoh's house. 15 And when money failed in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Jo seph, and said, Give us bread : for why should we die in thy fhpp .Pharaoh 11 VONTIN! , brethren his and oabe before (to) from V3N"nN father his aN¥'l . — out went he and thers in the days of their pilgrim- fathers my age. 10 And Ja cob blessed Pha- u„_s-nv. raoh> and went np.P nN out from the presence of Pha raoh. *n3N .Pharaoh ap*ea of best the in fjpi* ats/in Joseph dwell to caused And hina Dnb, fnn ; Egypt of land the in possession a them to gave and Dnyo pxa :nma my nts*'Na Dpem I : p {. . | a • • .Pharaoh commanded as , Ramses vj..' of land the in V T .land the 12 nNl c : and 13 vnN'nNl ,brethren his and V3NTIN J- T .father his r)Q)' Joseph 'ab onb baban <•• : - ;- nourished And irpn nn onn i*3N nn-ba | |t - y : ¦¦¦ (.-•• at j t ones little the ofmouththeat .bread [with] father his of house the all p.p~'p p^mbaa f*N Dnbi heavy was because ,land the all in being not bread And onyo pN cnbni n'NO ainn Egypt of land the exhausted were (and) ; exceedingly famine the 14 opbn : 3i*nn oao ivip |T T |T r : ¦ I up gathered And .famine the before from Canaan of land the and Dnyo"pN3 Nyoin f|pamba-nN nov Egypt of land the in found money the all Joseph D.nnts'N j- v -: they which natsn grain the for , Canaan of land the in and nnn nDamnN po)' api "o'lp'p money the Joseph in brought and ; buying [were] of house the to of land the from money the o ° /on*i j "- failed And :nma .Pharaoh 15 Dnyo .Egypt -bN D*nye"ba iNan ]v'ip unto Egypt all in came and ; Canaan moj *nabi onb omn3.n n : Joseph said And .money ceased has -dn Daopoa copb njnNi if , cattle your for you to give will I and 17 -bN D.nope-nN unto cattle their D*6iDa onb n,Di* onb fmi "nov gave and ; Joseph iN*an in brought they And 9 . presence thy in oiopo *ian ,cattle your Give D3N lT I" T money ceased has ,horses the for bread Joseph them to mpopi fN^n : , herds of possessions the for and D.topo'baa hiijp , flocks obm*i ri ot possessions the for and D*-ion3i cattle their all for bread with them satisfied he and ; asses the for and 18 iN'3n Ninn nwr T- • " JT T " in came they and ,'that 'year ib noN-n noVn onni :Ninnmts/a ended And .'that 'year in : him to said and -on-DN , 'second ?a. mt-va JT T " 'year the in v'Jn him unto nnarNb left 'is 'not : opon:Nl .ground our and 19 "DJ 'OnJN'DJ and we both nonam ,_....- y. cattle of possessions the and onNO *** -:,¦¦ j" -"! | , money the failed has if but ; lord my from conceal not can We hia_pitba 'pa-ba .lord my unto [be] upnroN 'nba *jnN oab bodies our (if) except .lord my mimb npi ,eyes thine before die we should nprp onemrnNi upNnnjp --ononN ; bread for ground our and us Buy . ground our nlnab onay ononNi oniN mnJi ; Pharaoh to slaves .ground our and we nenN.ni mej a)), hrm ence ? for our money faileth. 16 And Joseph said, Give your cattle ; and I will give you for your cattle, if money fail. 17 And they brought their cattle unto Jo seph : and Jo seph gave them bread in ex change for the horses, and for the flocks, and for the herds, and for the ass es : and he fed them with bread in exchange for all their cattle for that year. 18 And when that year was ended, they came unto him the second year, and said unto him, We will not hide from my lord, how that our money is all spent ; and the herds of cattle are my lord's ; there is nought left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands : J-- before nob Why not and live may we that r . ground the and ,die 20 .nprnrbaviN 5101* of ground the all Joseph bought And ,become us let and .seed give and , j.Dtsn lT " .desolate be Nb > not 19 wherefore should we die before thine eyes, both we and our land ? buy us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants unto Pharaoh : and give us seed, that we may live, and not die, and that the land be not desolate. 20 So Joseph bought all the land "of a G. adds, to them; S. has, he said to them. b S. adds, to me. c Sm., G., V. add, bread. d V. omits: S. has, unto him. e S. adds, all. f G. adds, and, V g G. adds, and, 1- h G. adds, to us. i G. omits. i G. has, and our land should be desolated. k G. adds,' that we may sow, jni Jl. 204 Egypt for Pha raoh ; for the E- gyptians sold every man his field, because the famine pre vailed over them : so the land became Pharaoh's. 21 And as for the people, he re moved them to cities from one end of the bor ders of Egypt even to the oth er end there of. 22 Only the land of the priests bought he not; for the priests had a portion assign ed them of Pha raoh, and did eat their por tion which Pha raoh gave them: wherefore they sold not their lands. 23 Then Joseph said un to the people, Behold, 1 have bought you this day and your land for Pha raoh : lo, here is seed for you, and ye shall sow the land. 24 And it shall come to pass in the in crease, that ye shall give the fifth part unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the field, and for food, and them of your house holds, and for food for your little ones. 25 And they said, Thou hast saved our lives : let us find grace in the sight of my lord, nwo CHAPTER 47= 21—25. asnip .field his land the 21 inN them °tS»£ one each ?nni •¦ = became and onyo Egypt inao-n ninab Dnyo *j* 3inn AT T|T jfamine the : I sold because ; onhx them upon Pharaoh for Egypt strong was because over pass to caused he nnymmn" .end its unto and 22 0 'a ,for enp AT|T ;buy 'did 'he onyo-bi34 ofb( Nb •i.-> ¦ 1 Egypt of border the Dvn-nNl .people the And nypo of end the from jnynab .Pharaoh to .cities the to J 'not oonan * ,* 1 priests the nen:N of ground the nyip , Pharaoh mg'N which n^o (with) from DpmnN P?- Only pn portion appointed their mae Nb l~ |T ) sell 'did 'they 8not oonab priests the to [being] portion appointed an eat to accustomed were they (and) on1? fn; gave {yby therefore for Pha- for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine was sore upon them: and the land be came Pharaoh's. 21 And as for the people, he removed them to the cities from one end of the border of Egypt even to the other end thereof. 22 Only the land of the priests bought he not ; for the priests had a portion from Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which Pharaoh gave them ; where fore they sold not their land. 23 'DvmbN : people the unto . f]DV Joseph nyip ; Pharaoh noN*i said And them to : ononN"nN r D3nonN_nN! Din (V : - : • . J ground your and . ' today oanN ¦•• = • you nonNmnN |T t -: |T .ground the Dpnri ye sow and ,seed 24 Dnmi y - : give shall ye (and) mm. your for 25 nNiana .ingatherings the at n'mTn jnnNi parts four and nts/N^i oabaNbi nnts/n [are] who those for and .food your for and field the oaaob 'baNbi. ground their *nopT )n bought have I .Behold nrnab A J = ;Pharaoh for mm oab-Np" you to .behold .pass to come shall it And .you to jv : |- be shall inoN*i :said they And 'na .lord my ones little your for ?/i*a }n-Nyoj of eyes the in favor find us let 23 Then Joseph said unto the people, Behold, I have bought you this day and your land for Pharaoh : lo, here is seed for you, and ye shall sow the land. 24 And it shall come to pass at the ingather ings, that ye shall give a fifth 1 unto Pharaoh, ninan n*ts»*en and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the field, and for your food, and for them of your house holds, and for food for your little ones. 25 And they said, Thou hast saved , , _, » __ _- our lives : let us IJfVljn find grace in the sight of my lord, and we ; Pharaoh to part fifth a of seed for hi > ¦¦-'• id eating for and D3*n33 .¦ - f ¦ .houses your in AT • V!| ; lives our saved hast Thou a G. has, their land to Pharaoh. b Sm., G. have, he made them slaves, Dnajl1? inN -payn; so essentially V. c S., T. have, from city to city. d G., V. omit •¦ e G. adds, this Joseph. f G. has, all the Egyptians. g G., V. have, take. h S. has, and for food of your houses. i G. omits. CHAPTER 47; 26—30. GENESIS. 205 and we will be Pharaoh's serv ants. 26 And Jo seph made it a law over the land of Egypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should have the fifth part ; ex cept the land of the priests only, which became not Pharaoh's. 26 nn"N it opp put And ntn ,'this :nm.ab o'ipy .Pharaoh to Di-lnny 'day until slaves q ¦ L pnb ordinance an for Joseph ninab Dnyo -by upon pn ts-enb S "A ^ • only ; part fifth the (for) Pharaoh to Nb aonab Dorian "not .alone priests the 27D*nye in.Na bNnts'-: 3t?'i become will we and V T . Egypt nn*n lT =|T become 'did 'it r . Egypt nii T ,it in I ¦¦¦)¦¦¦ ¦¦ of land the in- Israel dwelt And nonN r '¦' of ground the nenN <- :- of ground the :.nynab .Pharaoh to 27 And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt, in the country of Goshen ; and they had posses ions therein, and grew, and mul tiplied exceed ingly. 28 And Jacob lived in the land of E- gypt seventeen years : so the whole age of Ja cob was an hun dred forty and seven years. 29 And the time drew nigh that Israel must die : and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me ; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt : 30 But I will lie with my fathers, and thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and bury meintheirbury- ingplace. And he said, I will irnNn -:|T — fast themselves held they and HN0 ; Goshen of land the in ¦a Yi cnan .exceedingly multiplied and fruitful were and 28 nityy ypp onyo pNa pv_'_ *p*i ten [and] seven Egypt of land the in Jacob lived And 1 VTJ ,life his : nxf \i 1 .years ots* J" : of years the 3pl*i*_-*0! .Jacob of days the ?mi mts> <* were and AT T ; years nNO! omaniN! cots/ ypp hundred a and forty and years seven 29 03b 'Nnpn riieb bNnc?r*o* nnpn son his (to) called he and ,die to Israel of days the near drew And }n *nNye nj-dn ib itpai novb favor found have I .now, If : him to said and .Joseph (to) nnn j under nfv\ 4w\ do and ; thigh my 'Onapn 'NrbN" me bury ,pray ,not [do] ti :i** hand thy N/Dtf yi'yp ,pray ,put .eyes thine in non ... j..- kindness 1 nov me with 30 onNisoi me carry and ?aiN neNn t* r I : said he And noNi , truth and ?naN/Di; 'naats/i t oinyea. .fathers my with lie me let and ; Egypt in WW? .grave their in me bury and D?nyeo , Egypt from will be Pha raoh's servants. 26 And Joseph made it a statute concerning the land of Egypt unto this day, that Pharaoh should have the fifth ; only the land of the priests alone became not Pha raoh's. 27 And Israel dwelt in_ the land of Egypt, in the land of Goshen ; and they gat them poss essions therein, and were fruitful, and multiplied exceedingly. 28 And Jacob liv ed in the land of Egypt seventeen years : so the days of Jacob, the years of his life, were an hundred forty and seven years. 29 And the time drew near that Israel must die : and he called his son Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and truly with me ; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt : 30 but when I sleep with my fathers, thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and bury me in their burying- place. And he said, I will do as a S., V. omit ; S. adds, which. b S. adds, and, >• c G. omits. d S. adds, and I will cause thee to swear by the Lord. e S. adds and, )• /G., V. have, to not bury me. gS.,V. add, Joseph. 206 mts-Nna CHAPTER 47: 31—48: 5- do as thou hast said. 31 And he said, Swear un to me. And he sware unto him. And Israel bow ed himself upon the bed's head. 31 >b npfn noVi ;meto Swear :saidheAnd .word thy to according "by bp$\ ,nnp.\ upon Israel himself prostrated and h ; him to ntsmN >-¦¦ -m- do will PP.) swore he and thou hast said, 31 And he said, Swear unto me: and he sware unto him. And Israel bowed himself upon the bed's head. : a noon .bed the ts*Nn j of head the 48 And it came to pass after these things, that one told Jo seph, Behold, thy father is sick : and he took with him his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. 2 And one told Jacob, and said, Be hold, thy son Joseph cometh unto thee : and Israel strength ened himself, and sat upon the bed. 3 And Ja cob said unto Joseph, God Al mighty appear ed unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, 4 And said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a multi tude of people ; and will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlast ing possession. 5 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee into 1 noN-n said one (and) n^N.n o'pin npa *mi , 'these 'things after pass to came it And otrnN npn. nbn y^a np f]d>vb 'two took he and ;sick [is] father thy Behold : Joseph to b)6v ,him with cD*naN'nNi • |T : :' -.- : .Ephraim and ntsOomiN Manasseh 103 T T sons 'his i: *b 2Na f]pi* ^43 nin noN-i pyp mn come has Joseph son thy Behold : said and Jacob to told one And ~bv 3ts/n b&nts/*. pinmi ^'bN upon sat and , Israel himself strengthened and ; thee unto 'ms/ ebat rpy-ba 3pj**_ itpai :neen Almighty God ;Joseph unto Jacob said And .bed the fioa pj*a uba 'bN'nNm .Canaan of land the in Luz in me unto appeared blessed and 'pPO .fruitful thee make will I Behold \ip 'bN neN-n said and :»nN 1 ; me npv ; peoples of company a (for) g thee make and ^nnnm ,thee multiply and mnqN pvyp mir pNp-nN 'hn). t*-":i ,thee after 'this 'land give will I and D*nbon 't | - born those thee unto seed thy to rjoa-ots'' nnin :obij* ntnN | t | . T |T ) \ ' ,sons two thy now And .eternity of possession a And it came to pass after these things, that one said to Joseph, Behold, thy father is sick : and he took with him his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. 2 And one told Jacob, and said, Be hold, thy son Joseph cometh . unto thee : and Israel strength ened himself, and sat upon the bed. 3 And Jacob said unto Joseph, God Al mighty appear ed unto me at Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me, 4 and said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a com pany of peoples; and will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlast- *^3-m? coming my to up D*nyo Egypt vj... of land the in ing possession. 5 And now thy two sons, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came thee to unto thee into ti a S., G. have, his staff, t.^B_i, cf. Heb. n: 21. b G. omits. c G. adds, he came to Jacob ; V. adds, he proceeded to go. d S. adds, to him. e G. has, my God. f S. has, will bless thee. g G., V. have, to thee and to thy seed. CHAPTER 48: 6— 11. GENESIS. 207 Egypt, are mine ; as Reu ben and Sim eon, they shall be mine. 6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inherit ance. 7 And as for me, when I came from Pa- dan, Rachel died by me in the land of Ca naan in the way, when yet there was but a little way to come un to Ephrath: and I buried her there in the way of Ephrath ; the same is Beth lehem. 8 And Is rael beheld Jo seph's sons, and said, Who are these ? 9 And Joseph said un to his father, They are my sons, whom God hath given me in this place. And he said, Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and I will bless them, to Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that he could not see. And he brought them near unto him ; and he kissed them -\nd embraced them. amsooi mnaN om'b Reuben like , Manasseh and Ephraim ; they [are] me for nnnbioi : -bmm .1 ¦ ¦¦ 1 r ¦¦ v .me for be shall they nonvo 1 ¦•{.-¦¦ , Egypt to nts/N which ">v offspring thy And vm b^b to according ; be shall they thee for onnnx ,them after , Simeon and nnbi.n T 'r begettest thou iNnp* D.mnN ots* called be shall they brethren their of name the : onbma |T T -;,- : heritance their npn dnv nne cfnao Rachel me upon died , Paddan from ?N'33 ¦ONI j--.-i- ,1 And coming my in pN-nnaa nun fpp.P \vip land of kibrah a still with , way the in Canaan of land the in N'3b miaN nnna «nw nnapNi nnnaN . _ T : v | v jv : t t <•¦¦ : | : v|T T at : -.- j T , Ephrath of way the in there her buried I and ; Ephrath to come to of sons the 8 oarniN bNnts'! Nnn :Dnb nn Nin j - : -.- y- t : -.,— :¦ p y y Israel saw And .Lehem Beth [being] it :*.m>N-*o noN'n noi* 7 1- ¦•(,- Ia- ? these [are] Who : said he and .Joseph D*ribN 'b-pippa Dp oa i*3N"bN 9 f]pi* Joseph noN-n said And God me to given has whom , [are] they sons My : father his unto :oanaNi *bN NrDnp neNn ma |v -p -!(- y ¦¦ p 7||T - - a-.t .them bless will I and , me unto , now , them take : said he And .here 10 bai* Nb* maa ;- ) 1 1 ¦¦ • J : |T able 'was 'he "not ,age from heavy being pts/n vbN hna PNnts'? kissed he and ,him unto them * omi <¦• •• : Israel of eyes the (And) tson 'niNnb < A : ' near brought he and ;see to 11 And Israel said unto Jo seph, I had not thought to see thy face : and, lo, God hath shewed me also thy seed. 12 And unto Israel said And .them (to) embraced and ,them (to) nim 'nb^a Nb yp n^n nOv behold and , think 'did 'I 'not face thy see To : Joseph i^ynmN dj D*rtbN 'n'N .seed thy also God 'me nNnn y : v 8see 2to caused has Egypt, a r e mine ; Ephraim and Manasseh, even as Reuben and Simeon, shall be mine. 6 And thy issue, which thou be gettest after them, shall be thine; they shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance. 7 And as for me, when I came from Paddan, Rachel died by me in the land of Canaan in the way, when there was still some way to come un to Ephrath: and I buried her there in the way to Ephrath (the same is • Beth lehem). 8 And Israel beheld Jo seph's sons, and said, Who are these? 9 And Jo seph said unto his father, They are my sons, whom God hath given me here. And he said, Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and I will bless them. 10 Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that he could not see. And he brought them near unto him ; and he kissed them, and embraced them. 11 "bN PNntS'* neNn :Dpb pan*! onb 11 And Israel said unto Jo seph, I had not thought to see thy face : and, lo, God hath let me see thy seed also. 12 And Jo- a S. adds, for me are they, on >¦>. b G. omits. c Sm., G., S. add, Aram, DIN. d G. omits. e Sm., G. add, thy mother. f G. omits. g G., V. omit. h S-, V. add, to him. i Sm., G. add, to thee. j G. adds, Jacob. k G., S., V. add, and, V / S., V. add, clearly. 208 nwia CHAPTER 48: 12—17. Joseph brought them out from between his knees, and he bowed himself with his face to the earth. 13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand to ward Israel's left hand, and Ma nasseh in his left hand to ward Israel's right hand, and brought them near unto him. 14 And Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon Ephraim'shead, who was the younger, and his left hand up on Manasseh's head, , guiding his hands wit tingly ; for Ma nasseh was the firstborn. 15 And he blessed Joseph, and said, God, before whom my fathers Abra ham and Isaac did walk, the God which fed me all my life long unto this day, 16 The An gel which re deemed me from all evil, bless the lads ; and let my name be named on them, and the name of my fathers A- braham and I- saac; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the .earth. 17 And when Joseph saw that his fa ther laid his light hand up- 12 vana A ; knees his ' 13 npn took And nytp Dp'N f)D.i* (with) from them Joseph Nyi-n y. out brought And rnynN avaNb T I|T ^T - o*on •earth the to face his (to) D*naN-nN *b'nots''-nN mntsn y : ,himself prostrated he and hand right his in Ephraim ibNOtsn ntsoomiNI t hand left his in ¦••• Manasseh and :vbN "ts'jm . — .him unto near brought he and 14 ~bv nts/'n iJ*o'"nN upon put and ,hand right his ,them of both bNpiS'! , Israel bNnts** •v t : ; Israel bents'! Israel f]Pi* Joseph bNOt£>0 j : ¦ of left the from |»p*e of right the from nbts/'n out stretched And ibN'ots-nNl n*i)yn Nini hand left his and ; younger the [being] he (and) DnaN , Ephraim ts*Nn < of head the "*a vm-nN naif for ; hands his crossing ntsoo •V-" - : , Manasseh ¦bv ts'Nn j of head the upon 15 npN-n •'npv-nN epp':) fDppn ntsoo : said and Joseph blessed he And .firstborn the [was] Manasseh ioab t t : ,(him before) *nN *naN <- -: fathers my ian.nnn Vn me nynn J- IT for caring one the walked whom [before] mnbNn pnyn ; Isaac and ¦ lT ,God the D*.nbN.n ¦••= lT God The D.maN jt T : - Abraham 16 bNin n^bon :.m.n DVmmr "?niyo .. * y redeeming one the ,angel the ; 'this 'day until existence my since oniomnN ; youths the *p3N fathers my DtS»l y • of name the and bless he may ?ots*' yippo ,evil every from D.na ?n« me Nnpn name my them in called be may and nn'-p in/.i pnyn: D.nn3N of midst the in multitude a to increase they may and ; Isaac and Abraham sppa mts**-*a i7iJ*orm i*3n , , hand right his father his placing was that Joseph saw And •^Pi* Npn. : p.pn earth the seph brought them out from between his knees ; and he bowed himself with his face to the earth. 13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand to ward Israel's left hand, and Ma nasseh in his left hand toward Is rael's right hand, and brought them near unto him. 14 And Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who was the younger, and his left hand upon Manasseh's head, guiding his hands wit tingly ; for Ma nasseh was the firstborn. 15 And he blessed Joseph, and said, The God before whom my fa thers Abraham and Isaac did walk, the God which hath fed me all my life long unto this day, 16 the an gel which hath redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads ; and let my name be named on them, and the name of my fa thers Abraham and Isaac ; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth. 17 And when Jo seph saw that his father laid his right hand a G. has, to him, upon the face, unto the ground. b G., S. have, his two sons. c G., S., V. add, them. d G. omits. e S., V. add, Jacob. g G. has, from youth; S., V. have, from my youth. h S. adds, and, V 1 Sm. has, the king, "|?Dn. j G. has, unto a great multitude; S. adds, multiply; V. has into a multitude. For _\\-}y- ij-pi T. has, like f G. has, them; son. .,', _¦ , .. c. t .it- fish of the sea may they multiply. V. the sons of Joseph; S. Joseph his J J J ' r J CHAPTER 48: 18—22. GENESIS. 20!? on the head of Ephraim, it dis pleased him:and he held up his father's hand, to remove it from Ephraim's head unto Ma nasseh's head. 18 And Joseph said unto his fa ther, Not so, my father : for this is the firstborn ; put thy right hand upon his head. 19 And his father re fused, and said, I know it, my son, I know it : he also shall be come a people, and he also shall be great : but truly his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multi tude of nations. 20 And he bless ed them that day, saying, In thee shall Israel bless, saying, God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh : and he set Eph raim before Ma nasseh. 21 And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I die; but God shall be with you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers. inn. evil was it and onaN i" : -•¦ , Ephraim tS'Nn ybv > ol head the upon n 10*1*3 at •• : ; eyes his in bre nnN n*D.nb V3N-m - - jt j 1 : -*• t - upon from it remove to .father his of hand the of hold took he and is npv noN'n :ntsOo ts»Nmbi* oDnaN-ts»Nn ir •¦ 5~ r* - • , *r : •¦ 1 Joseph said And . Manasseh of head the unto Ephraim of head the niion nrn nN p-rib "> ij- ; firstborn the [is] one this for .father my ,so Not : its'N'n-btf V3N"PN y t father his unto np\ yp head his upon hand right thy put Nimoj 'nyy_ 03 'nym imh also he ; know I , son my , know I : said and jopn vnN d^ini bm*. Nimtoi ny)> younger 'brother his but ; great become shall also he and .people a (for) 19 V3N father his -.mm v : |- become shall I J- T ! refused And •Nbo mm imn I "• J" ' I- .'-¦¦ oi fulness a become shall seed his and bm* ,he than greater become shall j o*o.n i" .nations 20 "p nieNb Ni.nn Din oanan thee In :saying 'that 'day in them blessed h< onaNa D*pbN ^0^! iONb 'baiW'. cnna* .Ephraim like God thee put May : saying tnpp oab D*naN"nN Dts/p. .Manasseh before Ephraim put he an' 21 no nji< np r^tiyba PNnts/*. thee put May : saying .Israel bless shall nppp) put he and ; Manasseh like and noN'n ;die I Behold : Joseph unto Israel -bN ohm ypn) nbw npba unto you return will and ,you with God said And mm d T. has, by my prayer and my entreaty. 210 nwo CHAPTER 49: 1—7. 49 And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather your selves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days. 2 Gather your selves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob ; and hearken un to Israel your father. 3 thou 1 lapN.n aneN;i ioa-bN api>* Nnpn : |T •• V •- aTt :¦ \t. -:y p\: — , yourselves Assemble : said and sons his (unto) Jacob called And n*nnN3 oanN Nnp'-nts*^ nN oi>b nnoNl ) ¦ I : {.-¦¦ * " H : ¦ ¦¦¦ ¦ .-¦ ¦ 1 t j- - : after in you to happen will what you to tell will I and 2 6ii>ots/i a'py* 03 1 vots»'i impn :D*o*n hearken and ;Jacob of sons ,hear and yourselves Gather .days 3 nnN n'aa faiNp :D3*3N 'bintsTPN ;thou [art] firstborn my , Reuben .father your Israel unto Reuben, art my firstborn, my might, and the beginningof my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power : 4 Un stable as water, thou shalt not excel ; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed; then de-1 filedst thou it; he went up to my couch. 5 Simeon and Levi are breth ren ; instru ments of cruel ty are in their habitations. 6 O my soul, come not thou into their secret ; un to their as sembly, mine honour, be not thou united : for in their anger they slewa man, and in their self- will they digged down a wall. 7 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce ; and their wrath, for it was cruel: I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel. nNts* nn* y- ; ¦.,-.• , dignity of excellence 1 . D*ea OiN mts*-'Nni *na a' j- •• : (,' ; vigor my of firstfruits the and strength my "PN not do .water like ma-N nats/e drna over boiling A yby T y*T nn*i of excellence and nnin ; father thy of bed the to up wentest thou for jpreeminence have thou .might rnbv |T T opn [are] violence ?f^-pj ; soul my oaN3 '?na y : of instruments ; brethren nbnn t = v - ile didst tl D*nN nbi ji vets'' A- - (,¦¦: I ) ¦¦ •?iw nnnn ia 1" ¦¦ ¦ 1 * c ¦ ,T .up went he couch my [to] , defile didst thou then NambN come not let n "naa ,Levi and Simeon cnD3 t ; council their Into : D.n*nnne .weapons their nnmb a ib; oinpy anger their in for ; honor my united be not let assembly their with t'Dpyipy .oxen houghed they ojrpi ts^'N wrath wanton their in and ; men 9tor IV *p D3N ir api*n DpnnN unn killed they nnN nmpy) iv *a tT iTf : T J- T - '-*3bi YP .milk from teeth of white and ,wine from Wpb , clothing his DO*l* eyes 1 1 pn wine in *b*ban of Dark 8 Judah, thee shall thy breth ren praise : Thy hand shall be on the neck of thine enemies; Thy fa ther's sons shall bow down be fore thee. 9 Ju dah is a lion's whelp; From the prey, my son, thou art gone up : He stooped down, he couch ed as a lion, And as a lioness ; who shall rouse him up? 10 The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, Nor the ruler's staff from between h i s feet, Until Shi loh come ; And unto him shall the obedience of the peoples be. it Binding his foal unto the vine, And his ass's colt unto the choice vine ; He hath washed his garments in wine, And his vesture in the blood of grapes: 12 His eyes shall be red with wine, And his teeth white with milk. 13 Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto Zidon. 13 Nini he and , dwell shall he : fyrby .Zidon by D*e* Seas of shore the at inann • I-.--. border his (and) n'ON , ships fb'13? , Zebulun of shore a at 13 Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea : And he shall be for an haven of ships ; And his border shall be upon Zidon. 14 Issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens: 15 And he saw that rest was good, and 14 15 r? between 3ib,good yp crouching ?a j- [was it] that 1 fnn VAT ,bone nmo t -. : resting-place a 'inn of ass an Nnn :< — saw he And nassns" lT T * , Issachar : D'nats-en • |t : : ¦ r . sheep-folds the 14 Issachar is a strong ass, Couching down between the shee p f o 1 d s : 15 And he saw a resting place that it was good, a S. adds, and, ¦• b G., T. have, ruler. c Sm. has, his banners, V7J1. d G. has, the things prepared for him ; S. he whose it is; Aq., Sym., he for whom it is prepared ; all read ing probably tx.iti'i T- the Messiah whose is the kingdom; V. he who is sent ; I read V?'*', e G., V. have, the expectation ; S. expect (verb); T. shall obey ; Sm. shall be assembled, similar is Aq. f G. has, desired the noble thing ; T. rich in sub stance ; S. strong man. 212 muw-n CHAPTER 49: 16—24. the land that it was pleasant ; and bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute. 16 Dan shall judge his peo ple, as one of the tribes of Israel. 17 Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward. 18 I have waited for thy salva tion, O Lord. loats/ 0*1 noio shoulder his bowed he and ; pleasant [was it] rnairDob .serving one of service forced the for ?a HNmnNl land the and that '.mi y :- became and bapb ,bear to 16 i76[a-ats»' snake horned a '03ts>' nnNp py_ pm of tribes the of one as , people his judge will " '«?*'"' pppby &n: , way the upon serpen ban DiD-npi* rjtson m»N-*bi;: be Dan Let Dan : bNnts» .Israel 18 iaa"| rider its falls and , horse a of heels the bites that ; path the upon ^pints''*!? :ninN blessing thy For .backward : mn* lT = .Jehovah ¦nnp ,wait I 19 19 Gad, a troop shall over come him : but he shall over come at the last. Nim t = he and ono* A'-' • ,him upon press will mm j : throng warlike a n ,Gad And the land that it was pleasant ; And he bowed his shoulder to bear, And became a servant under taskwork. 16 Dan shall judge his peo ple, As one of the tribes of Israel. 17 Dan shall be a ser pent in the way, An adder in the path, That biteth the horse's heels, So that his rider falleth back ward. 18 I have waited for thy salvation, O Lord. 20 20 Out of Ash er his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties. 21 Naphtali is a hind let loose: he giveth good ly words. give shall Ni.ni he and ienb , bread his 21 -*n.0N of sayings ¦l* giving one "mints' , loose let '>PV ^ .heel [their] upon press shall n jots'' nts/No JT •• : y 1 1" [is] fat , Asher (From) .pbp-'iivn .king a of dainties '.nb'-N 'bnpi hind a , Naphtali 22 Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall : 23 The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot a? him, and hated him; 24 But his 22 nna 'fa npy ¦ rp tree fruitful a of son a Joseph [is] tree fruitful a 23 mnnpn ^mts^bi* nnyy ni'ia ,him harass And .wall a upon run branches 24 at^ni :*D*pn 'bin mats*' 7 |T .beauty of son A ny-'bv I'M" " — • ; fountain a by 13'm remains but ; arrows meetsn r "t <¦¦ •¦ r of masters him for wait in lie and , shoot and 19 Gad, a troop shall press- upon him : But he shall press upon their heel. 20 Out of Asher his bread shall be fat, And he shall yield royal dain ties. 21 Naphtali is a hind let loose: He giveth good ly words. 22 Joseph is a fruitful bough, A fruitful bough by a fountain ; His branches run over the wall. 23 The archers have sorely grieved him, And shot at him, and per secuted him : 24 But his bow a- a G. has, a man tilling the ground. b G. has, lying in wait. c S. has, and causes to fall, 'SU- d G. adds, him. e G., S., V. omit D. f G., S., V. have, to rulers. g G. has, a tree trunk let loose, reading perhaps nS'N for nS>N'i S. a swift messenger. h G. has, in the fruit beauty. i G. has, my son increased, happy, the son of my youth, unto me return, perhaps reading for ""nys nij*3, i-cps Ma ; so also Sm. f S. has, go up to the fountain, u fortified building which rises with a wall. k S. has, troops. CHAPTER 49: 25—28. GENESIS. 213 bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob ; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel:) 25 Even by the God of thy fa ther, who shall help thee; and by the Al mighty, who shall bless thee with blessings of I1 heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and of the womb: 26 The blessings of thy father have pre vailed above the blessings of my progenitors un to the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Jo seph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his breth- vm ATT ; hands his »«DtSto r ¦ , thence from nnr of arms the Jacob )hpp. \n'ap ,bow his firmness in 'TO of one mighty the of hands the from ita*i active are and ">'3N 25 cbNO :6PNnts'*. \pa of God the From ents»' .Israel cnNi <¦¦ : , Almighty the with and bl*o mots'' np of stone the ,shepherd the [from] r ypii ,thee help he may and .father thy n3na , above from heaven of blessings [with] 26 nana ) •• of blessings -by )pi (upon) surpass nnn - A* , beneath 'ypa ; thee bless he may and n_ipi Di.nn nana ¦•* j • . • >.- crouching abyss the of blessings nana :onm D*nts> father thy of blessings The .womb and breasts nvpi ^niNnny "*nin no-n j ¦ r ~ r r . J of hills the of desire the,everlastingnessof mountains the of blessings the nbi* ts'Nnb j**nn nb)y Joseph of head the to be they may .eternity :vnN n*n r ••• r~ . brethren his of prince the of head the of crown the to and Wb 27 Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf : in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil. 28 All these are the twelve tribes of Israel : and this is it that their fa ther spake unto them, and bless ed them ; every one according to his blessing he 27 ba N' npaa 1 ¦•• . - devours he morning the in f]10». ; tears that 28 n'pN-ba tb^p pnm spoil 3N, j" : wolf a these All nN'n ntptf this and ; ten [and] 'DJTiN ppn ,them blessed he and divides he , Benjamin py1?) hiy evening at and tPreY 1 *'\pp$ bode in strength, And the arms of his hands were made strong, By the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob, (From thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel,) 25 Even by the God of thy fa ther, who shall help thee, And by the Al mighty, who shall bless thee, With blessings of heaven a- bove, Blessings of the deep that coucheth be neath, Blessings of the breasts, and of the womb. 26 The blessings of thy father Have pre vailed above the blessings of my progenitors Un to the utmost bound of the everlastinghills: They shall be on the head of Jo seph, And on the crown of the head of him that was sepa rate from his brethren. Dots* ¦pNnts'' j - : r lT ; two , Israel of tribes the [were] -"D.moN *onb ninnts/N-- . ; father their them to spoke what [is] blessed he inanaa *nts>N ts»*N 1 t -¦¦ ¦¦¦ ~ . .- blessing his to according [was] what [with] one each 27 Benjamin wolf that ravineth : In the morning h e shall devour the prey, And ate- ven he shall divide the spoil. 28 All these are the twelve tribes of Israel : and this is it that their father spake unto them and blessed them ; every one according to his blessing h e a Sm. has from the name, t-ISip name, OBipi. b G. has, thence the one having overpowered Israel. c S., V. omit D. d S., V, omit 1. e G. has, my God; Sm., S., V. God Almighty, 1» **¦«* f G. has, thy father and thy mother. g G. has, the enduring mountains and over the bles- S. and from the sings; Sm. is similar ; I read 'TV?- h G. has, still.-vy. i G. has, sons of Jacob. j G., V. omit ll**!-. k S. adds, Jacob. I S. adds, he said to them. m G. adds, the father. n Sm., G., S. omit IB't*. 214 n\wo CHAPTER 49= 29—50: 2- blessed them. 29 And he charged them, and said unto them, I am to be gathered un to my people : bury me with my fathers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the Hit tite, 30 In the cave that is in the field of Machpelah , which is before Mamre, in the land of Canaan, which Abraham bought with the field of Ephron the Hittite for a possession of a buryingplace. 31 There they bur ied Abraham and Sarah his wife; there they buried Isaac and Rebekah h i s wife ; and there I buried Leah. 32 The purchase of the field and of the cave that is therein was from the chil dren of Heth. 33 And when Jacob had made an end of com manding his sons, he gather ed up his feet into the bed, and yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto his people. irba neN-n aDniN nyn 29 6D.n ; them unto ?nN in3p me bury nnt-sn of field the in 30 "nntsn of field the in [is] rm of land the in said and them ¦eirbN ; people my unto commanded he And gathered be to about :npa .them ON [am] I nts/N nnyembN 'na->rbN [is] which cave the at aiifa riynp0 which cave the in , fathers my by :*nnn 1 r ; Hittite the Ephron ainn oa-bynts/N cnbaaon , Machpelah , Mamre before [is] which nNO '.nnts/.n-nN D.nnaN rip nts/N fioa (with) from , field the with Abraham bought which ; Canaan 31 inaPT nets/' npP/nrnNb 'nnn ppy buried they There .possession burial a for , Hittite the Ephron map '.nets'' ints'N nncs* nNi o.nnaN'nN j : | |T t t< : • jt t ¦• : t t . buried they there ,wife his Sarah and Abraham 'mop notsm ints'N np3n nNi pnynN ' \~l 1 Tf ' A : • Ijt : l . | t . buried I there and ; wife his Rebekah and Isaac 32 i3nts»'N nnvom nntsn npnh :nNb_nN 1. '•- "-• jt 1 • , • 1 *> 1 ¦ 1 ; Leah it in [is] which cave the and field the of purchase the 33 niyb 3py/ ba*i :(nmoa nNO command to Jacob finished And .Heth of sons the (with) from y)y\ neombN vbn rpai )'p~m .expired he and ; bed the into feet his gathered he and , sons his meirbN blessed them. 29 And he charged them, and said unto them, I am to be gathered unto my peo ple : bury me with my fathers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the Hit tite, 30 in the cave that is in the field of M achpela h , which is before Mamre, in the land of Canaan, which Abraham bought with the field from Eph ron the Hittite for a possession of a burying place: 31 there they buried A- braham and Sa rah his wife ; there they bur ied Isaac and Rebekah h i s wife ; and there I buried Leah : 32 the field and the cave that is therein, which was purchased from the chil dren of Heth. 33 And when Jacob made an end of charging his sons, he gathered up his feet into the bed, and yield ed up the ghost, and was gather ed unto his peo ple. A .people his unto gathered was and 50 And Joseph fell upon his father's face, and wept upon him, and kissed him. 2 And Jo seph command- PP wept and fipv Joseph V3N pfather his iyn commanded And oa'by of face tht upon HD.V Joseph : ib-ptsn 1 1 - 1~ .him (to) kissed and ban- fen And by v him upon And Joseph fell upon his father's face, and wept upon him, and kissed him. 2 And Jo seph command- a G. omits. b S. adds, their father. c V. omits. d G. omits. e G. has, the cave, mjlDn. f Sm. has, and there, OEM ; so apparently S. g G. omits V // G. adds, in. i V. omits the verse. CHAPTER 50: 3—8. GENESIS. 215 ed his servants the physicians to embalm h i s father; and the physicians em balmed Israel. 3 And forty days were fulfilled for him ; for so are fulfilled the days of those which are embalmed : and the Egyp tians mourned for him three score and ten days. 4 And when the days of his mourn ing were past, Joseph spake unto the house of Pharaoh, say ing, If now I have found grace in your eyes, speak, I pray you, in the ears of Pharaoh, saying, 5 My father made me swear, saying, Lo, I die : in my grave which I have digged for me in the land of Canaan, there shalt thou bury me. Now therefore let me go up, I pray thee, and bury my father, and I will come a- gain. 6 And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy father, according as he made thee swear. 7 And Joseph went up to bury his father: and with him went up all the serv ants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the elders of the land of E- gypt, 8 And all the house of Jo seph, and his brethren, and h i s father's house : only their little ones, )'pa-ra ; father his ib-iNbpn him for continued And ejnb . ¦ 1 embalm to jpNnis'mN D*N3'nn -.* ¦ 1- D^a-imnN vnairnN ¦ : j T v t t ™: physicians the slaves his • Israel physicians the iojmi embalmed and D*eOnn *o* iNbo* p *a Di* D*yanN ; embalmed those of days the continue so for ,days 4 \1pv1 :oi* D*i*3ts'' onyo in'N forty _. - -.,-. - .... ..... 133*1 I | y T • rT • a , : - by passed And .days seventy Egypt him for wept and r'p-ba rp)"1 nann imaa p\ of house the unto Joseph spoke and .weeping his of days the oioma in *nNyo nj-dn *ioNb nina .eyesyourin favor found have I ,now ,If : saying .Pharaoh *3N :neNb nina otN3 aNrm3n ¦ t | ^ ¦- y-.-r; . : - father My : saying Pharaoh of ears the in ,pray ,ye speak napa "fie oon dnn cihab. ovnts/.n grave my in ; die Behold nets' t ,,t 1 - - : , -.-j there , Canaan of land the in myself for : saying , swear me made ¦b e*nna nts>N ¦nbi nnapNi-*" Nrnni*N p : | : 7 : jt 7 v:,-.. bury and ,pray I ,up go me let rnyv now and <• T dug have I which ; me bury shalt thou P3p1 h bury and ,up Go rbv nina neNn : n3its,'Ni "nN-nN j- -¦ a ¦¦- ¦¦¦{.- 1 \ 1 ¦¦ y 1 ¦¦¦ ' noi* byi 'p^'ppn nts/'Na -^nN-nN Joseph up went And .swear thee made he as , father thy npirba ^n ibi*n vpN-nN n'apb of servants the all him with up went and ; father his bury to "pN opr bai ijVa opr' mna of land the of elders the alland , house his of elders the , Pharaoh vnNi tT v : brethren his and nov Joseph ma j- of house the 'b: ai j D*nvp I • |T : - all And .Egypt mat) oao ph *i*3N ^nm jt : t - | - a- t J" ,flocks their and , ones little their only ; father his of house the and ed his servants the physicians to embalm his father : and the physicians em balmed Israel. 3 And forty days were fulfilled for him ; for so are fulfilled the days of embalming: and the Egyp tians wept for him threescore and ten days. 4 And when the days of weeping for him were past, Jo seph spake unto the house of Pharaoh, saying, If now I have found grace in your eyes, speak, I pray you, in the ears of Pharaoh, say ing, 5 My father made me swear, saying, Lo.Idie: in my grave which I have digged for me in the land of Canaan, there shalt thou bury me. Now there- fore let me go up, I pray thee. and bury my father, and I will come again. 6 And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy father, accord ing as he made thee swear. 7 And Joseph went up to bury his father: and with him went up all the serv ants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the elders of the land of Egypt, 8 and all the house of Joseph, and his breth ren, and his father's house : only their little ones, and their flocks, and their a G. adds, concerning me. b S., V. omit. r. S. adds, to me. d G. omits. e S. has, I have purchased; T., I have prepared for myself. f S. omits 1. g Sm. adds, as he made me swear. h G. omits V i G., S. add, and, 1. / G. adds, all, reading n>3 731. k S. adds, went up with him. 216 nwo CHAPTER 50: 9—14. and their flocks, and their herds, they left in the land of Goshen. 9 And there went up with him both chariots and horsemen : and it was a very great company. 10 And they came to the threshing floor of Atad, which is beyond Jor dan, and there they mourned with a great and very sore lam en t a t i o n : and he made a mourning for his father seven days. 11 And when the in habitants of the land, the Ca naanites, saw the mourning in- the floor of A- tad, they said, This is a griev- ousmourningtothe Egyptians : wherefore the name of it was called Abel-miz- raim, which is beyond Jordan. 12 And his sons did unto him ac cording as he commanded them : 13 For his sons carried him into the land of Canaan, and buried him in the cave of the field of Machpelah, which Abraham bought with the field for a possession of a buryingplace of Ephron the Hittite, before Mamre. 14 And Jo seph returned into Egypt, he, and his breth ren, and all that went up with him to bury his father, after he bin up went And : \pi jnN3 .Goshen of land the in nm l:lT left they D*tsna-oj A' T|T : horsemen and mnen nn camp the was and 10 fl-pF of threshing-floor the as far as -inap!i *nn-n mourned they and ;Jordan is* in °nNo nsai onppi , herds their and iey aamoj ¦.• (.7 chariots both him with iNan : n'NO naa I : ; 1 came they And .exceedingly heavy nts'N neN.n ¦j-—. -.- —. iip ofsideothertheon[is] which , thorns bim naDo I-t : j-t j- : «" made he and ; exceedingly heavy and great mourning a with there 11 Npn saw And .days baNmnN :d*o' nints' b3N seven *--y~y lamentation the , Canaanites the lamentation a .land the nna s-baN inoNn • I" = J- lamentation heavy A : said they and b3N nets'' Nnp J" T t : generation third the mp* I • -. unto Joseph said And Joseph of knees the upon born were DanN npa' npa y'nba: ,you of sons Ephraim to Joseph n4oo->3 ypn Manasseh of son the Machir of sons the also 24 -PN f]PV ne-Nn :f]bi* "'ana-by visit will visiting land the unto ,'this D-nPNi ne *aiN dvnN |" A" Z .1 T v God and ,die I : brethren his nbrni ... - feneration ma fruitful were bai <. : all and bents'* ¦* t : Israel vPN-b ai tv t : , brethren his all and 031 j- ; of children the [since] And nNoa exceedingly (in) loyyn strong grew and nnn • -•¦- multiplied and :DnN p.Nn Nbem •v t land the filled was (and) nts'N r ¦ who nin Behold .them [with] Dnyo'bi; Atsnnnbo ¦ at" r (t t | v |V , Egypt over king new a ieirbN neNn ;npi*-nN yyab A - ¦¦* I - I I" *•* * fi I : people his unto said he And .Joseph known not had Jtjt- arose And Now these are the names of the sons of Is rael, which came into E- gypt ; every man and his house hold came with Jacob. 2 Reu ben, Simeon, Levi, and Ju dah; 3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin ; 4 Dan and Naph tali, Gad and Asher. 5 And all the souls that came out of the loins of Jacob were seventy souls: and Jo seph was in Egypt already. 6 And Joseph died, and all his brethren, and all that generation. 7 And the children of Is rael were fruit ful, and in creased abun dantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceed ing mighty ; and the land was filled with them. 8 Now there arose a new king over E- gypt, which knew not Jo seph. 9 And he said unto his people, Behold, a G. adds, their father. b S. adds, and, >¦ c G., V. omit l- d S. adds and, "¦¦ e S. adds, and, >¦ f G. has, seventy-five. g G. transposes to beginning of verse. h G. has, another. 220 tvdw CHAPTER i: 10—15.' ¦the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we : 10 Come on, let us deal wisely with them ; lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. 11 There fore they did set over them task masters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treas ure cities, Pi- thom and Raamses. 12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved be cause of the children of Is rael. 13 And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour: 14 And they made their lives bitter with hard bond age, in morter, and in brick, and in all man ner of service in the field : all their service, wherein they made them serve, was with rigour. 15 And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew mid- wives, of which the name of the Divin a3n l t : r strong and numerous [more] [are] . /' p 0% Israel of children the of people the 10 )b A ntow, nonbo n3.n T -T .nan*na in npawo multiply they lest ;them towards craftily deal us let ,Come .we than // _ PDOi noppo mNnpimn 'mpi joined be will (and) ,war us to happens when ,pass to come it and nbj7i 03-Dnb.jl o*N^-bi7 Nimoj , enemies our with they also up go and ,us against fight will and n e'ip shy a)n'pi ipN.m'o of superintendents them over put they And .land the from Dn'b3P3 )nv \ynb 'd*po T T them over pn onP3D3 )nv built they and ; burdens their with them afflict to order in , labor forced ^Dpeyp-nNi Dpia-nN mhab noapo n.v i" : - r . Ramses and Pithom , Pharaoh for 'store 2cities 12 "pa* [3.1 spread they . bents'*. .Israel bNntj>» f •• • . ra inN )iv ntswai ly j - : v -:|- : nan' . ^' '' ; spread they so and multiplied they so ,them afflicted they as And oao Ai¥pn oa of children the i." before from horror a had they and 03-nN y 1 Israel of children the u nn3j>3. Dn**mnN 2work through Dnyo ^Egyptians 'the 1 m3i*n 4serve •'made And |T =- | ;.y bitter made they And .oppression with nnts/a , field the in >:¦ T them through lives their nnairbaai o-hbai nort3 nfyp. work all in and , bricks in and clay in ,'hard ditto irba'' 'nN mairncN wrought they which 15 mnavn nnp!ob D*.nye T T J work their all .oppression with 0 nokvn .Hebrews the of midwives the to Egypt of king the said And Dtsn: nnats'' nnN.n np nts/N of name the and .Shiphrah [being] one the of name the whom of the people of the children of Is rael are more and mightier than we: io come, let us deal wisely with them ; lest they multi ply, and it come to pass, that, when there fall eth out any war, they also join themselves unto our ene mies, and fight against us, and get them up out of the land. 1 r Therefore they did set over them taskmas ters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh store cities, Pithom and Raamses. 12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and the more they spread a- broad. And they were grieved be cause of the chil dren of Israel. 13 And the Egyp tians made the children of Is rael to serve with rigour: 14 and they made their lives bitter with hard ser vice, in mortar andinbrick,andin ail manner of service in the field, all their service, wherein they made them serve with rig our. 15 And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew mid- wives, of which the name of the a G. has, a great multitude. b G., S. omit n1**!. c S. has, and cast us out. d G. has sing. e S., T. have, evil rulers. f G. adds, and On, which is the city of the sun. g G. adds, exceedingly. h G., T., V. add, the Egyptians. i For Va riN G. has, according to all, his. CHAPTER r: 16—22. EXODUS. 221 one was Shiph- rah, and the name of the other Puah : 16 And he said, When ye do the office of a mid wife to the Hebrew women, and see them upon the stools; if it be a son, then ye shall kill him ; but if it be a daughter, then she shall live. 17 But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt com manded them, but saved the men children a- live. 18 And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, and have saved the men chil dren alive ? 19 And the mid- wives said unto Pharaoh, Be cause the He brew women are not as the E- gyptian women; for they are lively, and are ¦delivered ere the midwives come in unto them. 20 Therefore God dealt well with the mid- wives : and the people multipli ed, and waxed very mighty. 21 And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that he made them houses. 22 And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, ie ipp'.p to midwives as acting your In ainai : nina notsn : said he and ; Puah .second the ja-DN 6D03N.mbi/ 6*n'Nm nihaymnN I j- ¦ -at : T jt - I y.- • : -T ¦ |T son a if Nin .[is] it ; birthstools the on look (and) .women Hebrew the na-DNl inN fnem Nin kill shall ye (and) ,it 17 ,[is] it : mm T|T T .live shall it (and) nan ntr'Na )Pv Nbi f .'¦' ~r 1 j ' them unto spoken had as do 2did Uhey 3not and I" midwives the feared And [H'bN ?**nm Tl y.- - : - daughter a if and D*nbNmnN nppn .]ai'n) ,God of king the is NnTpn :dDnb*mnN called And .children male the f.nb noN*i | 7 T 7 J- them to said and rD*nb*mnN ?**nni mn nann rmtsm |-t:- 7 riy.- - :- /,:¦ - jt t - \y.- ¦ —. ? children male the alive keep and ,>this Hhing do ye do 19 o*tsOa N'b "a npa-bN nppn pnan) 'women the like not Because : Pharaoh unto midwives the said And inne Why onve '¦S*T : ¦ alive kept they and ; Egypt nrnp-ob Dnyon.be ,midwives the to Egypt of king the mn T " ;they nnbn "nvmn j t r [are] vigorous for mna in lT .women Hebrew the [are] ¦bear they (and) 20 nvn 'ti1! nnven . . . . _ .Egyptian nnn*on inba Ni3n ones ¦•V" : I" '.' " "¦ 5 T ¦•¦¦¦ : .midwife the them unto comes before "np'nb D*nbN aon ... y.- well did And nvn jt 1 ¦¦¦-,- - A : - : |~ y people the multiplied and ; midwives the to God 21 iNn'T"'a "h'l nan )nm feared because ,pass to came it And .exceedingly strong became and :D*na onb tsmn D*ribN.mnN n'nn*on I' T 1-* V ')'- A- ¦¦¦ \i ¦' I : - : |- .houses them for made he (and) ,God 22 |3mba neNb iorbab nj;n:a son Every : saying people his all (to) Pharaoh commanded And midwives the 1V*1 j- - one was Shiph- rah, and the name of the other Puah: 16 and h e said, When ye do the office of a mid- w i f e to the Hebrew women, and see them upon the birth- stool; if it be a son, then ye shall kill him; but if it be a daughter, then she shall live. 17 But the mid- wives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt com manded them, but saved the men children a- live. 18 And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, and have saved the men chil dren alive ? rg And the mid- wives said unto Pharaoh, Be cause the He brew women are not as the Egyp tian women; for they are lively, and are deliver ed ere the mid wife come unto them. 20 And God dealt well with the mid- wives : and the people multipli ed, and waxed very mighty. 21 And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that he made them houses. 22 And Pharaoh charg ed all his peo ple, saying, Ev ery son that is a S., V. add, to them. b G. has, and they are about to bear; S., seewhen they bow themselves ; T '., and thou seest in bearing ; Y.,and the lime of bearing has arrived. c G. has, commanded ; so essentially V. d Sm., G., V. have, the males. e Sm., G. have, the mates; V. the boys. f G., S. omit. g G. has, they bore ; S. midwives; T., wise;V. have knowledge of obstetrics. h S. adds, because they had done this thing. i G. , V. omit. 222 mors- CHAPTER .: I— 6. Every son that is born ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter y e shall save alive. nambai in^*bts/'n «npN*n daughter every and ; him cast shall you river the into amb*n born ye shall eas t into the ,born is that river, and every daughter ye * fMnfl shall save alive. .alive keep shall you 2 And there went a man of the house of Levi, and took to wife a daugh ter of Levi. 2 And the woman conceived, and bare a son ; and when she saw him that he was a goodly child, she hid him three months. 3 And when she could not longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child there in ; and she laid it in the flags by the river'sbrink. 4 And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him. 5 And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash herself at the river ; and her maidens walked along by the river's side ; and when she saw the ark among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it. 6 And when she had opened it, she npn. too took and ,Levi nbni nno of house the from ts''*-N pbp went And :.;**¦¦ na-nN °nwnn nnni ¦-J-- tT • ,t - y- bore and woman the conceived And .Levi of daughter a eimayni Nin 3io-*a 'inN "Nnni him concealed she and ,he [was] beautiful that him saw she and 3 'ivayn i)y nba/n^bi :D*nn* nts'bts'' ;him conceal to still able not was she And .months three nona nnenni ganl nan 'ib-npni yr - y p : : - - -J - | - |- - bitumen with daubed and .papyrus of basket a him for took she and rpp3 npn). nbjmnN na npp) napift reeds the in put and , child the n^mby prnb it in put she and , pitch with and 4 in'nN -nynm :nN*n 'nat-rbi? sister his stand her took And .river the of bank the upon 5 npni nb npy^nn nynb pnne down went And .him to done be would what know to , distance a from nyna-na ,river the at bathe to Pharaoh of daughter the nN*n y-by nobn mnnwi A - j -L ** I t jv -:j- : ; river the of side the upon walking [were] maidens her [while] (and) nbts/ni m-an y,np npnmnN Nnni sent and , reeds the ' of midst the in basket the saw she and . inNnm nnani J- : • - - : ¦ - (him) saw and opened she And .it took and • nnpni * nnoN-nN ,slave female her And there went a man of the house of Levi, and took to wife a daugh ter of Levi, z And the woman conceived, and bare a son: and when she saw him that he was a goodly child, she hidhim three months. 3 And when she could not longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch ; and she put the child therein, and laid it in the flags by the river's brink. 4 And his sister stood afar off, to know what would be done to him. S And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to bathe at the-river; and her maidens walked along by the river side; and she saw the ark among the flags, and sent her handmaid to fetch it. 6 And she opened it, and saw the a G., T. add, to the Hebrews. b G. has, 'H'l. c G. omits. d G. has pi., and they saw. e G. has pi., and they concealed. J Sm.. G. add, his mother, 1DN. g G. omits. h G. omits 1. i G. has, by the river. j G. has, and observed closely. k S. has pi., her female slaves; slaves. V. one of her female CHAPTER 2: 7— 12. EXODUS. 223 saw the child : and, behold, the babe wept. And she had compas sion on him, and said, This is one of the He brews' children. 7 Then said his sister to Pha raoh's daughter, Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the He brew women, that she may nurse the child for thee ? 8 And Pharaoh' s daughter said to her, Go. And the maid went and called the child's mother, 9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, Take this child away, and nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages. And the woman took the child, and nurs ed it. 10 And the child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's daughter, and he became her son. And she called his name Moses : and she said, Because I drew him out of the water. n And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown, that he went out unto his brethren, and looked on their burdens : and he spied an Egyptian smit ing a Hebrew, one of his breth ren. 12 And he looked this way and that way, bonni *naa compassion had she and ; weeping :.m r-- .one this [is] pbar go I Shall niomom nbjmnN boy a behold and , child the nbio noNfii c)'by said and .him on hjna-na-PN inhN noNni : Pharaoh of daughter the unto sister his onav.n y : ¦ p y Hebrews the of children the Of mnayn fo npi*o nts/N n,b •men Hebrew the of nurse a woman a thee fo , women Hebrew the 8 "nbnoNni :np\mnN said And ?nNnpi ¦ 'o ' ePNi*i ):onb baN'n. ib ¦ 20 watered and y- " "•• > Moses consented And ••• lT .bread >-¦ K J y- eat him let and ,him (to) '*•¦> call ina npay-nN daughter his Zipporah gave he and 22 iets/'-nN name his ftNnpn called he and P ts*'*NmnN 'natth A' T V VJV T nan the with dwell to nbni.-7 ^nts/'ob bore she And 3land a in ?mn become have I m sojourner A noN - T :said he ?a j for lv .Moses to Dtsna ; Gershom '.nnaj 23 non died (and) I. -jo I mjNn I . :\i — groaned and D.nn onnn D*pn ,Hhose '•'many 3days in bNntsroo from Israel of children t -bN opints/ 1 ^vps unto cry their up went and 24' onpNrnN D*ribN ynpi \npvn-pnphan .lamentation their God heard And .service the from God -nN* onnpN-nN inna-nN m.nbN pii with , Abraham with covenant his God remembered and pass to came it And 1 onye nbo .Egypt of king the nnarn ¦1 -I |T .service the |at i ; cried they and 25 oamiN of children the *PPN o'pPN Nnn :3pyrnNl pny*. God saw And .Jacob with and , Isaac saw And .Jacob with and :*D*nPN ¦' .God Vil -y- [them] knew and PN-ltS" A" t : • , Israel soon to-day ? 19 And they said, An Egyp tian delivered us out of the hand of the shep herds, and moreover he drew water for us, and watered the flock. 20 And he said unto his daughters, And where is he ? why is it that ye have left tlie man ? call him, that he may eat bread. 21 And Moses was con tent to dwell with the man : and he gave Moses Zipporah his daughter. 22 And she bare a son, and he call ed his name Gershom : for he said, I have been a sojourner in a strange land. .'strange Q nn 23 And it came to pass in the course of those many days, that the king of Egypt died : and the children of Is rael sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried, and their cry came up unto God by reason of the bondage. 24 And God heard their groaning, and God re membered his covenant -with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob. 25 And God saw the* children of Is rael, and God took knowledge of them. a S. adds, to him. b G., S. have, our flocks. c G. adds, and, 1* d S. adds, go. e G. has, and Moses dwelt. J Sm., G. add, for a wife; S. has, to him for a wife. g G. adds, and the woman conceived. h G. adds, Moses. i S. adds, and she bore again a second son to Mosesr and he called his name Eliezer ; because the God of m v fathers has helped ?ne and has delivered me from the sword of Pharaoh ; so essentially V. / V. omits ; G. omits *n\ k G., S. add, and* V / V. has, and he knew them ; G. and he was known to them, Dm*?N pp-vi. 226 no? CHAPTER 3: 1—6. Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro his fa ther in law, the priest of Midian: and he led the flock to the back side of the des ert, and came to the mountain of God, even to Horeb. not ed. a And the angel o f the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was consum- 3 And Moses said, I will now turn a- side, and see this great sight, why the bush is not burnt. 4 And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I. 5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither : put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place where on .thou stand est is holy ground. 6 More over he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abra ham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses hid his face ; for he was afraid to inn* j -¦ Jethro fN'-fnN of flock the nvn tending mn ;TT npn) Moses [while] And |N2;mnN pp. fno ?no onn Ij" 1. : | flock the led he (and) , Midian of priest the father-in-law his n nmbN N'3-n ninen °nnN y :¦: ,T y ., T - r : - - j- - ,God of mountain the unto came and , wilderness the behind P 2-n3ba vJ?n .mm, pNbo Kpn :npnn offlameain him unto Jehovah of angel the appeared And .Horeb to cnpn\ Nph njpn rpno ts>N behold and , looked he and ; bush thorn a of midst the from fire ovn non) ts>'ib mn mon y. .. ... . - . .. , J. ... . _ not was (it) bush thorn the and ,fire with burning [was] bush thorn the 3 nNnNi NrmiDN n^'o neNn jbaN 7 I 7 ! JT T !•. T 7 J - |T 1 see and ,now , aside turn will I : Moses said And .consumed : mD.n nra»-Nb dmno mn b'mn nNnemnN .bush thorn the burned not is why ,.this 2great 3sight 4 Nppn. niNnb np ?a mm Npn. called and ,see to aside turned he that Jehovah saw And noN-n *•¦ -r : said and •noNn : said he And non ,bush thorn the .1', n/no eyhba_ v^n .me Behold 1 IT of midst the from noN-n : said he and God bye -n'byrbts/ upon from noty standing [art] }-3JN D'bn , hither sandals thy off pull nnN nts/N Dipon ?a thou which [upon] place the for ; feet thy him unto nts-e nts*'o (7 y ; Moses , Moses anpp-bN near come not Do T^n noNn 5 Nin i .it [is] tsnp-nenN" rby [am] I : said he And .it [is] holiness of ground pny* pba* onppN 'ribN y'pa of God the , father thy of God the ,(it upon) 'pbN .Isaac of God the , Abraham feared he for , face his Moses hid and ; Jacob of God the and Now Moses was keeping the flock of Jethro his father in law, the priest of Midian : and he led the flock to the back of the wilderness, and came to the mountain o f God, unto Ho reb. 2 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush : and he looked, and, be hold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not con sumed. 3 And Moses said, I will turn aside now, and see this great sight, why the bush is not burnt. 4 And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I. 5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place where on thou stand est is holy ground. 6 More over he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abra ham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses hid his face ; for he was afraid to a G., S. have, to the wilderness. b G. omits. c G., S., V. apparently omit. d G. has, that. e V. omits; G. has, Lord, nin\ f S. adds, to him. g S., T. have, place. h G. adds, and, 1. i S. omits !¦ CHAPTER 3: 7—12. EXODUS. 227 look upon God. 7 And the Lord said, I have surely seen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmasters; for I know their sorrows ; 8 And I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyp tians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; unto the place of the Canaan ites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Periz zites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites. 9 Now therefore, be hold, the cry of the children of Israel is come unto me : and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians op press them. 10 Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people the chil dren of Israel out of Egypt. 11 And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should go un to Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children of Is rael out of E- gypt?i2 And he said, Certainly I will be with thee ; and this shall be a token 7 nNn "nim noN'n :D*nbN.mbN on.no ) 1 1 ¦ ••¦ J - I ¦¦" lT ¦¦¦ T I Seeing : Jehovah said And .God unto looking from n'i_tnp iv/a • at : ¦ T jv -: , Egypt in [are] who 'nv f - people my ?n*Nn .' ** seen have I VrnN of affliction the ?a vtft} oao 'nynp onpyypnNl for ; taskmasters their before from heard have I cry their and !ib*ynb nnNi :V3N3o-nN *nym J • - i " - |T |T T " 7 ¦ T J-T them deliver to down come have I And .sorrows their know I jnN-TfO "inbinbi onyo mo : r : I ¦ - : -" j- ¦ sland from up them bring to and , Egyptians the of hand the from pN-bN ninpi npio hn-pn 'Ni.nn land a unto ,broad and good land a unto Uhat Oioan Dipe-bN tsnm 3tbn n3f r 1 .Canaanites the of place the unto ;honey and milk [with] (of) flowing nnni c*ham. nbNm ?nnni y. . - : ..-,.. ..... |T . • • j- : .Hivites the and .Perizzites the and .Amorites the and , Hittites the and 9 bNntsroa npyy. mn nnin :*pia*ni Israel of children the of cry the behold now And .Jebusites the and nts'N rnbrnnN *n*Nn-DJi ?bN nN3 y —. | v ¦ t - : at *¦ tjt which [with] , oppression the seen have I also and ,me unto come has 10 nab nnin .now And :onN .them D^yijb / ": 1 oppressing [are] Dnyo Egyptians the ?oirnN eNyi.m ".nma-pN nnbtsw J - ••• J" ¦ A :- ¦¦¦ l|-=lT : I-' = people my out bring thou do and .Pharaoh unto thee send will I and 11 -bN npn noNn : onyoo bNntsT03 'n'ma-bN A : - .Pharaoh unto |T : • • y t : • |- Moses said And .Egypt from Israel of children the *e D'n'bN.n J • '-"JT ,1 [am] Who : God «« *- a *3JN go should I that ronveo bNnt?-: 03-nN • |T : • k T • j ¦ N*yiN ni $ j ' ? Egypt from Israel of children the out bring should I that and 12 niNp ^-nn nov .m.pN-'a npN'-n sign the [is] thee for this and ,thee with be will I(That) .said he And look upon God. 7 And the Lord said, I have surely seen the affliction of m y people which are in E- gypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmas ters ; for I know their sorrows ; 8 and I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the E- gyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; unto the place of the Canaan ite, and the Hit tite, and the Am orite, and the Perizzite,andthe Hivite, and the Jebusite. 9 And now, behold, the cry of the children of Is rael is come un to me: moreover I have seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians op press them. 10 Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou may est bring forth my people the children of Is rael out of E- gyp'- ri And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should go unto Pha raoh, and that I should bring forth the chil dren of Israel out of Egypt ? 12 And he said, Certainly I will be with thee ; and this shall be a G. adds, unto Moses; V. adds, unto him. b G. adds, and to bring them in. c Sm., G. add, and Girgashites. d G. adds, king of Egypt. e G. has, and thou shalt bring out ; V., that thou mayest bring out. f G. adds, king of Egypt. g G. adds, God to Moses saying; S, V. add, to him. 228 mot-/ CHAPTER 3: 13—16, unto thee, that I have sent thee: When thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain. 13 And Mo ses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the chil dren of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of your fa thers hath sent me unto you ; and they shall say to me, What is his name ? what shall I say unto them ? 14 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM : and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. 15 And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the chil dren of Israel, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of A- braham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you : this is my name for ever, and this is my me morial unto all generations. 16 Go, and gather the elders of Is rael together, and say unto them, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abra ham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, saying, I have surely visit ed you, and seen aDyn-nN n.N'yina ynnip njN *a people the out bringing thy in ; thee sent have I that J ntn nnn bv D^nbNnrnN ppyn onyeo .Uhis 2mountain upon God serve shall you Egypt from 13 -bN N3 *3iN nin D*nbN«mbN nts'onoNV unto come [shall] I , Behold ': God unto Moses said And oa*ni3N *n'bN onb ?nnoNi bents'* oa .... .. { _. y. .... ... T _,. . - |T 1 .. T ; • j" : fathers your of God The :them to say and .Israel of children the iotsnno ?b-neNi D3*bN onbts*' : j- : |T : a'-- - -: Tj t : ? name his [is] What : me to say will they and ; you unto me sent has u cn^'o-bN yriba noN'n : D.npN noN ¦¦'¦ <- r v" say I shall : Moses unto God noNn say shalt thou 9 ? them unto mnN A'-' : |v jam I which that said And na mai < Thus : said he and 15 noN-n : D3*bN onbts*' mnN bents'* ,... f. -. ij- v : y: : ,7 •• t : said And .you unto me sent has Am I -bN noNn n'a j unto say shalt thou Thus : Moses unto God no what mnN y: : y: am I \tt .Israel of children the to n^'o-bN D*nbN i)y again D3*n3N I -: .fathers your J" of God the TiPNV 3py* III -.- • I" Jacob of God the and .Isaac of God the nn : Israel DiTl3N t t ; — Abraham D3*bN 03 j- : of children the nbN n'i.n* b'NptS' ovah I .Isaac of 1 nbyb ppmn\. ,ever for name my [ ie -nN naPNi T]b ip the gather and ,Go .general ?p'bN ri\m onbN nne^i/bNnts/! opr ;you unto gather and ,Go .generation [and] generation for 'nbN of God the onbts*' •j- t : me sent has *n3. !¦ : ¦ title my of God the Jehovah : them unto say and 'pny DnnpN Isaac Abraham -nNl DppN and ,you 'DPN ^N N .Israel of elders nNn.4 D3*naN of God the ,me unto appeared has fathers your ft*nnpa npa noNb "pvp visited have I Visiting : saying Jacob and the token unto- thee, that I have sent thee: when thou hast brought forth the peo ple out of E- gypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain. 13 And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children of Is rael, and shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you ; and they shall say to me, What is his name ? what shall I say un to them ? 14 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM : and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Is rael, I am hath sent me unto you. 15 And God said more over unto Mo ses, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, The Lord, the God of your fathers, the God of A- braham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you : this is my name for ever, and this is my me morial unto all generations. 16 Go, and gather the elders of Is rael together, and say unto them, The Lord, the God of your fathers, the God of A- braham, of I- saac, and of Ja cob, hath ap peared unto me, saying, I have a G., V. have, my people. b G. omits 1- c G, adds, saying. d Sm., G. add, and, V e S. omits 1. f G., S. have, sons of Israel. g G., V. have, and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob; S. adds, and, reading pnsni. // S., T. have, remembering I have remembered. CHAPTER 3: 17—21. EXODUS. 229 that which is done to you in Egypt : 17 And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of E- gypt unto the land of the Ca naanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Periz zites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto a land flowing with itailk and honey. 18 And they shall heark en to thy voice : and thou shalt come, thou, and the elders of Is rael, unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto him, The Lord God of the Hebrews hath met with us : and now let us go, we be seech thee, threedays' jour ney into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God. 19 And I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, no, not by a mighty hand. 20 And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders which I will do in the midst thereof : and af ter that he will let you go. 21 And I will give this people fa vour in the sight of the Egyp tians : and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go 17 up bring will I noNi : Dnvoo Dob - |T • |T : • : y.- t :said have I And .Egypt in you to antsrn 1 T 1- done is [what] 'bi Oioa.n ¦r ¦¦ r , Canaanites the of land the unto pN-PN onyo 'iyn , Egypt of affliction the from oanN you c. noNni ?nnni (,- • |- ! ••-!-: • •.: ,t : • • j- : , Hivites the and , Perizzites the and , Amorites the and , Hittites the :tsnm 3bn npi. pN'bN 'pi3*m land . #v voice thy eonnoNi onyo nbo-nN b-Nnts" <•• : - ~r ¦ - : • | 7J7 V - t : • say shall you and .Egypt of king the unto Israel of elders the and nrbr ffnipi D*n3i*n *n'pN 'nim vbN '• t jt|: - • • : ¦ |T <•' 7: T : T •• ; us (upon) met has Hebrews the of God the Jehovah : him unto n3r 1* ' >- 1 .honey and milk [with] (of) flowing land a unto .Jebusites the and is nnN jiN3i T-jppp wots/i thou ,in come shalt thou and ; voice thy to hearken will they And ?ion d*o^ nts'bts*' nnn N'i-nob^ - T 7 < : | 7J7 T T !|" nnv) .now and : o*nbN *b A,mmP nnsoi mno3 I ¦• P I" it : : • : t : .God our Jehovah to sacrifice us let and .wilderness the into 19 onyo nbe 'D3nN >m-Nb *a 'nyy. oni give not will that know 1 And ma •'Nbi. ribr Egypt of king the 20 'nnbts/'i (| out stretch will I And .'strong you r ¦• 2hand a by I : not even .goto ipa 'jb'Nbso bap D!nye-nN p'pn\ 'y;m all with Egypt smite and hand my ?a-npNi ianpa npya which .wonders my : oanN nnts*'? 1 ¦¦• : •• r .you away send will he afterward and .midst its in do will I 21 Dnyo oma ntmoyn jp-n# .^ ;Egypt of eyes the in people this [to] favor give will I And JDpn ipbn Nb , - ?n 'a |jt •• (, : |" ) ¦ I" J .empty go 'will 'you anot , go you when .pass to come will it and mm t t : surely visited you, and seen that which is done to you in Egypt : 17 and I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of E- gypt unto the land of the Ca naanite, and the Hittite, and the Amorite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebu site, unto aland flowing with milk and honey. 18 And they shall hearken to thy voice : and thou shalt come, thou and the elders of Israel, unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto him, The Lord, the God of the Hebrews, hath met with us : and now let us go, we pray thee, three days' journey in to the wilder ness, that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God. 19 And I know that the king of Egypt will not give you leave to go, no, not by a mighty hand. 20 And I will put forth my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders which I will do in the midst thereof : and af ter that he will let you go. 2t And I will give this people fa vour in the sight of the Egyp tians: and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall a G. has, and whatever has happened ; S. and the thing which has been done ; T. and what has been done ; V. all which has happened. b G. has, and he said, mON* hearken 'will !not and ,me (to) :6ni.m mJ?N njorN'b .Jehovah thee unto appeared not Has noN-n ; said he and TO ? hand thy in mn* *,T : Jehovah nte J- this [is] What inabtsn npk ina*bts/n inah it cast he and ; earth the to it m1! it Cast : said he And :ioao npn op tsron ?n*i .it before from Moses fled and ; serpent a (for) became it and 4. pa) T-p/ nbts' rpn~ba n\n* Moses unto Jehovah nbtsn <--r ._ out stretched he and seize and ,hand thy out Stretch 1. c13 ,it (in) prmi caught and hand his noNn <- said And 13JI3 A 1: • ; tail its by 5 "ivon* |ypb :iaaa neob *mi believe may they that order in ; hand his in staff a (for) became it and onhN *nbN emm mbN nNnrn AT J ¦• lT • I ,- IT I* |- .fathers their of God the Jehovah thee unto appeared has that pbay pny* ?nV D.nnaN ?nbN of God the and , Isaac of God the , Abraham of God the And Moses answered and said, But, be hold, they will not believe me, nor hearken un to my voice : for they will say, The Lord hath not appeared unto thee. 2 And the Lord said unto him, What is that in thine hand ? And he said, A rod. 3 And he said, Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the ground, and it became a ser pent ; and Mo ses fled from be fore it. 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, Put forth thine hand, and take it by the tail : (and he put forth his hand, and laid hold of it, and it be came a rod in his hand : ) 5 that they may believe that the Lord, the God of their fathers, the God of A- braham,. the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath ap peared unto thee. a G., S. omit 1- b G. has, God, and adds, what shall I say unto them? c G. has, the tail ; V. omits. d G. adds, thee. e G. omits. f Sm., G. add, and, \ g S. omits V CHAPTER 6 — ro. EXODUS. 231 6 And the Lord said fur thermore unto him, Put now thine hand into thy bosom. And he put his hand into his bosom : and when he took it out, be hold, his hand was leprous as snow. 7 And he said, Put thine hand into thy bosom again. And he put his hand into his bosom again ; and plucked it outof his bosom, and, behold, it was turned a- gain as his other flesh. 8 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither hearken to the voice of the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the lat ter sign, g And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe also these two signs, neither hearken unto thy voice, that thou shalt take of the wa ter of the river, and pour it up on the dry land: and the water which thou tak est out of the river shall be come blood up on the dry land. io And Moses said unto the Lord, O my L-ord, I am not eloquent, nei ther heretofore, nor since thou nn* NrN3n mi* ib nim npNn .ppy* | :(t onN n neNn :nann .go jnN n nt -: J- Lord O 13 NJ . .1 x ,pray I ,send u PN-nmi of anger the glowed And noN*i :n3nn nts'N •¦•(.- 1 >¦ ¦ said he And .speak shalt thou what : nbts-nnn ,t : ¦ .send wilt thou [whom him of] hand the by n/nN *n.n:N «abn 'inah nts/03 nin* ¦•¦brother 6thy BAaron DJ1 Nin "mn* n3n-n < • a y -¦¦ y - |- also And ? he speak can speaking that 3Not : said he and , Moses against Jehovah 'nvn* *inn l I - |T ,thee see will he and b ,thee meet to 15 i*bN , him unto nnsm jt : - • : speak shalt thou And ,*taow 'I 'do "Levite 8the ai,' Ni.n-.njn j- out going [is] he behold : i3b3 nets'! I • : r 1 : .heart his in rejoice and mnN '3jni <••• : y. ¦ p : be will I and vpa ;mouth his in ?nni.ni 'DnanmnN nniv) words the put shalt thou and nN nhm *n*ni,m i.ma-Dvi n/a-DV you teach will I and , mouth his with and , mouth thy with ie D^mbN \f? Ninnani '>,Swyr ipa ; people the unto thee for speak shall he And .do shall you what ni>b n>-.mm Nin Jmm ¦• : J | : : |- ¦ ¦ ¦ li" ) ¦¦• 1 i' ^ - i 'this 'staff And .God a (for) him for become shalt thou and since thou hast spoken unto thy servant : for I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue, n And the LORD said unto him, Who hath made man's mouth ? or who maketh a man dumb, or deaf, or seeing, or blind? is it not I the Lord? 12 Now therefore go, and I will be, with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt speak. 13 And he said, Oh Lord, send, I pray thee, by the hand of him whom thou wilt send. 14 And the anger o f the Lord was kin dled against Moses, and he said, Is there not Aaron thy brother the Le- vite ? I know that he can speak well. And also, behold, he cometh forth to meet thee : and when he seeth thee, he will be glad in his heart. 15 And thou shalt speak un to him, and put the words in his mouth : and I will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will teach you what ye shall do. 16 And he shall be thy spokes man unto the people: and it shall come to pass, that h e shall be to thee a mouth, and thou shalt be to him as God. 17 And thou shalt a G. has, unto Moses. b G., V. omit. c G. has, God ; V. omits. d G. has, will open ; so in V. 15. e G. adds, Moses ; S., to him Moses. f S. adds, to him. g G. has, Is not, behold? S., Behold; V. omits. /; G. adds, for thee. i G., S., V. have, my words. / G., S., V. omit •-I1'**'. k G. adds, the one which turned into a serpent ; cf. chap. 7 : 15. CHAPTER 4: 18—23. EXODUS. 233 rod in thine hand, where with thou shalt do signs. 18 And Mo ses went and re turned to Jethro his father in law, and said unto him, Let me go, I pray thee, and return unto my brethren which are in Egypt, and see whether they be yet a- live. And Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace. 19 And the Lord said unto Mo ses in Midian, Go, return into Egypt : for all the men are dead which sought thy life. 20 And Moses took his wife and his sons, and set them upon an ass, and he returned to the land of Egypt : and Moses took the rod of God in his hand. 21 And the Lord said unto Mo ses, When thou goest to return into Egypt, see that thou do all those wonders before Pharaoh, which I have put in thine hand : but I will hard en his heart, that he shall not let the people go. 22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord, Israel is my son, even my firstborn: 23 And I say unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me : and if thou re fuse to let him go, behold, I io-.ntsmn 1 • -r (it by) doest thou is nm-bN 7J7 Jethro unto n31^'Nl NJ nts'N ¦¦•- ~ which [by] ntsn TJT- returned and TO phand thy in npn take shalt thou nts/o Moses went And .signs the take in thine hand this rod, wherewith thou shalt do the signs. nobN nb noN'n T fj" 7 <- unn : 1 return and ,pray , go me Let : him to said and , father-in-law his m\yr nNnNi D-nvoonts-'N *nN_bN JT I (,.: 7 : - - : • : 7 -: j- - [are] still they whether see and , Egypt in [are] who brethren my unto 19 noN*i jDibtsn nb nts-'ob inn* noNn D**n ¦¦¦ I t : \y y; : .j : ¦ y A- - said And .peace in Go : Moses to Jethro said And .alive onve 3ts»' nb fnoo huftrba mn* at : jv \y }t : • : v . v behold noNi J- |T |« T said I And .Israel 'Ppyp ; him send to ref usedst thou and ,me serve him let and ?aj|< njn ^nb^'b ]ann\ 18 And Moses went and re turned to Jethro his father in law, and said unto him, Let me go, I pray thee, and re turn unto my brethren which are in Egypt, and see whether they be yet a- live. And Jeth ro said to Mo ses, Go in peace. 19 And the Lord said un to Moses in Midian, Go, re turn into Egypt: for all the men are dead which sought thy life. 20 And Moses took his wife and his sons, and set them up on an ass, and he returned to the land of E- gypt : and Mo ses took the rod of God in his hand. 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, When thou go est back into E- gypt, see that thou do before Pharaoh all the wonders which I have putin thine hand: but I will harden his heart, and he will not let the people go. 22 And thou shalt say unto Pha raoh, Thus saith the Lord, Is rael is my son, my firstborn : 23 and 1 have said unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me ; and thou hast refused to let him go : be- a G. omits. b S. omits, and adds, to go ; G., V. omit. c G., S., V. omit 1. d S. has, to send forth my son. 234 ilOtt CHAPTER 4: 24—31. will slay thy son, even thy first born. 24 And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the Lord met him, and sought to kill him. 25 Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and cut off the foreskin of her son, and cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a bloody husband art thou to me. 26 So he let him go : then she said, A bloody husband thou art, because of the circum cision. 27 And the Lord said to Aaron, Go into the wilderness to meet Moses. And he went, and met him in the mount of God, and kissed him. 28 And Moses told Aaron all the words of the Lord who had sent him, and all the signs which he had commandedhim. 29 And Mo ses and Aaron went and gath ered together all the elders of the children of Israel : 30 And Aaron spake all the words which the Lord had spoken unto Moses, and did the signs in the sight of the people. 31 And the people be lieved : and when they heard that the Lord 21 a*.n*i ppp nym jnn pass to came it And .firstborn thy son thy kill to about [am] 'n:i.m mtsoan pbea nnn3 t : j" : : y I a 1 - I ~y> ~ Jehovah him met (and) , place lodging the in ,way the on 25 nnpni ny npay npni rimon ssna/i off cut and , stone a Zipporah took And .him slay to sought and "n neN'm vbjnb ym) ni3 nbnirnN V - Ai : - : "i t : j - : t (That) :saidsheand ; feet his at put and , son her of foreskin the 26ijpo mvi :d*b nnN o*pn-*nn ; him from desisted he And .me to thou [art] blood of bridegroom a rnbiob D*pn epn nina ia .circumcision the for , blood of bridegroom A :said she then 27 /nts/o nNnpb nb. jinN-bN nin; neNn Moses meet to Go : Aaron unto Jehovah ?-n said And nno ints'jan y : j- : : y of mountain the in him met and went he And nnsnen tat : ¦ - .wilderness the to 28 jnn;N.b nts/'o nj-n :Aib-pts/n "D*n'PNn Aaron to Moses told And .him (to) kissed he and ; God nNi inbts»' nts'N nin* *n3mb3 nN y : at: y -. yr : and ,him sent had he which [with] Jehovah r : of words the all hold, I will slay thy son, thy firstborn. 24 And it came to pass on the way at the lodging place, that the Lord met him, and sought to kill him. 25 Then Zipporah took a flint, and cut off the foreskin of her son, and cast it at his feet ; and she said, Surely a bridegroom of blood art thou to me. 26 So he let him alone. Then she said, A bridegroom of blood art thou, because of the circumcision. 27 And the Lord said to Aaron, Go into the wilderness to meet Moses. And he went, and met him in the mountain of God, and kissed him. 28 And told all the of the where- he had 29.n^e n,b;i :-nmy , r Moses went And .him commanded had he which signs the all nts'N 'nnN.n-ba ;-.- -: I lT t which signs the all jpn-us". oa opmbam-N )'tnai pna) | - t ; y : yi: T : -j— | A -: ,- : .Israel of children the of elders the all gathered and Aaron and nannts/N 'Dnanmba nN f'n.pN nan*:i spoken had which O'tfb words the all tsr-n Aaron spoke And rpn-ba mmn* nnN.n ;" - : (, lT 1 A-- y of eyes the before signs the did he and ; Moses unto Jehovah 31 npa-n nyotsn Din ?on*i :oi*n | T |* • ¦ AT T | {" ;| - |T T visited had that heard they and ; people the believed And .people the Moses Aaronwords Lord with and sent him, all the signs wherewith he had charged him. 29 And Moses and Aaron went and gathered to gether all the elders of the children of Is rael : 30 and Aaron spake all the words which the Lord had spoken unto Moses, and did the signs in the sight of the peo ple. 31 And the people believed: and when they heard that the a S. adds, Moses. b G., T. have, an angel of the Lord. c S. has, to kill Moses. d T. has, by the blood of this circumcision is given my husband to me. e G. has, [there] lies the blood of the circumcision of my son; T.( except for the blood of this circumcision would have been condemned to death my husband. f S. adds, thy brother. g S. adds, Horeb. h G. has, and they kissed each other. i G. has, the words. j S. adds, to do. k G. omits. / G. has, these words. m G. has, God. n G. has, and rejoiced, moti"!. CHAPTER 5: 1—4. EXODUS. 235 had visited the children of Is rael, and that he had looked up on their afflic tion, then they bowed their heads and wor shipped. nNn T T seen had he *ai that and bints** , Israel :c iinntsn i~r : 1 .themselves prostrated and 03T1N j-T of children the 6mpn ¦J: '- ,down bowed they and °mm t : Jehovah obirnN t : t ; affliction their Lord had visit ed the children of Israel, and that he had seen their affliction, then they bow ed their heads and worship ped. And after ward Moses and Aaron went in, and told Pha raoh, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may hold a feast un to me in the wilderness. 2 And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to let Is rael go ? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. 3 And they said, The God of the He brews hath met with us: let us go, we pray thee, threedays' journey into the desert, and sac rifice unto the Lord our God ; lest he fall upon us with pesti lence, or with the sword. 4 And the king of Egypt said unto them, Wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the people from their works? get you unto your •bN dineN'n ?PnNi nts-e in3 -,: y I -¦ |- : J-- t< unto said and , Aaron and bancs' [sr b b* : Israel ?n j" of God the Moses nin* t : Jehovah nnNi afterwards And I nie to omi ) T: feast a hold may they that neN-na <- 1 1 says Thus *ernN •mm t : , Jehovah [is] nnty'b r " : away send to *o <¦ Who ryip : Pharaoh ibpa "voice 2whose Uo , people my noN-n said And •-nina : Pharaoh npts/ away Send :mne3 |t :-*-- .wilderness the in yets/N 6hearken 6should 4I nts'N jv -: (who) bNnts'*-nN dji m.m-nN *nin* Nb bNptsrnN i" t : • 7 y -. 1 '. '. — t < a T • Israel also and Jehovah *nbN know Mo 'I 'Not ? Israel •^inoN-n ;•• -.-: : j- of God The : said they And o . : nnts-'N n . .away send 2will ll 'not b Dnayn t- : t p Hebrews the rpbp pp nj nab J nj*}?.y eaipi iree of journey a ,now ,go us let ; us (upon) met has .mmb nnaoi nanea yy , wilderness the into days iJ*.nbN three h jt ' r Jehovah to sacrifice us let and inpnp iN npna .sword with or pestilence with nts/o nob^ o*.nyo ^be Moses ,Why : Egypt 13b VtSTOO I, : at -. | ye go ; work their from iJ!oa*.-*a us strike he lest D.nbN of king the them unto ; God our noNn <- said And Di*.n-nN ijvnan y 1 ¦¦ y : - people the disturb ye do -:r , Aaron and And after ward Moses and Aaron came, and said unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Is rael, Let my people go, that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness. 2 And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should hearken unto his voice to let Israel go f I know not the Lord, and moreover I will not let Israel go. 3 And they said, The God of the Hebrews hath met with us : let us go, we pray thee, three days' jour ney into the wilderness, and sacrifice unto the Lord our God; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with the sword. 4 And the king of Egypt said unto them, Wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, loose the people from their works? get you unto your a G. has, God. b S. adds, the people. c S. adds, before the Lord. d G. has, unto Pharaoh and said to him. e G. omits. J G. adds, to him; S., the Lord, mnr g G. has, has summoned us ; S., T. have, appeared to us. h G. omits ¦nn1. - i G. has, death, or murder ; S. with sword, or with death ; T., with death, or with murder. 236 burdens. 5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of the land now are many, and ye make them rest from their bur dens. 6 And Pharaoh com manded the same day the taskmasters of the people, and their officers, saying, 7 Ye shall no more give the peo ple straw to make brick, as heretofore : let them go and gather straw for themselves. 8 And the tale of the bricks, which they did make heretofore, ye shall lay upon them ; ye shall not diminish ought thereof : for they be idle ; therefore they cry, saying, Let us go and sac rifice to our God. 9 Let there more work be laid upon the men, that they may labour therein ; and let them not regard vain words. 5 rrv onmrn y ~ ' ' 1 ,now ,many Behold 10 And the taskmasters of the people went out, and their officers, and they spake to the people, say ing, Thus saith Pharaoh, I will not give you straw. 11 Go ye, get you straw where ye can find it : yet not meis* nina : Pharaoh CHAPTER 5: 5— n. ¦nbpob noN-n :aD3*j.. ••• j- i- 1 • said And .burdens your to onN i*- 'them npp Pharaoh ¦•AT T , land the 1V*1 y :- commanded And Dn3ts,m J-' - : • : scease make you (and) eeNinn eDin A - . J" Uhat May in i-noNb vnots/-nNi Din : saying , overseers their and people the [of] (in) 7*abb nfi fan nnb make to people the to straw ibb' on otrbts' !j" ••< A • go shall they ; day third the [and] 8 njino'nN! of quantity fixed the And cnv _- of people the [being] : Dpbapo .burdens their from D*tsoj.mnN taskmasters the Nb j ajMot papNn give to continue 2shall 'you biona ooann j ¦¦ ¦ 1 ; yesterday like ,bricks ¦ I" .straw 3.nb ItS'tS'Pl > ¦ ii : up pick and themselves for Dts'bts/ bien D*tsm on nts/N D*j3p.n ,day third the [and] yesterday making [were] they which bricks the "uoo iiron Nb nh'bv )ypr A'- • I : : ' > ¦ ¦ ; it from diminish ashall 'you ""not ,them upon nbNb D*pi*y Dp p-bv D.n : saying , crying [are] they therefore 9 nnavn naan nvnbNb nnpiy npbi JT —. p i~ I |" |" )1 ¦ ¦ \1 ¦ | service the heavy be Let .God our to sacrifice us let '*'bNi put shall you D*anj-*a j- :¦ |- ,they [are] lazy for mntsmm ,go us Let D*tsON.mbv y i-.p ,men the upon 10 nyn *!SOJ JiNyn :npts'-n3n3 he 01 ¦b or.n-bN ieople the unl 11 nb onN : i3n oob ,n.i oj.'n n^na noN na *ion, < A Thus : saying inoN'n vnetsn IT T 7 ) -. y- . : | : people the unto spoke and , overseers their and ,go ,Ye .straw you to give not will I n iNven 7 at : • for ;find may you ¦>•¦¦ -; i" whence from burdens. 5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the peo ple of the land are now many, and ye make them rest from their burdens. 6 And the same day Pharaoh commanded the taskmasters of the people, and their officers, saying, 7 Ye shall no more give the people straw to make brick, as here tofore : let them go and gather straw for them selves. 8 And the tale of the bricks, which they did make heretofore, ye shall lay upon them; ye shall not diminish aught thereof; for they be idle; therefore they cry, saying, Let us go and sac rifice to our God. 9 Let heavier work be laid upon the men, that they may labour therein ; and let them not re gard lying words. 11*tS»*" l : • ... trust not may and ,it in work may they that ?tsoj *iNin <•• : | : — | •¦ |T people the of taskmasters the out went And .falsehood of words to :Pharaoh said has oab mp ¦• t < |: yourselves for take 10 And the taskmasters of the people went out, and their officers, and they spake to the people, say ing, Thus saith Pharaoh, I will not give you straw. 11 Go yourselves, get you straw where ye can find it : a G. has, each of you to his work. b S. adds, to them. c Sm. has, than the people, DJID. d G. omits. e G. omits. f S. adds, to them. g G., V. have, anything. h G. adds, and, 1- i Sm., G. add, these. j Sm., G., S., T. have, and let them beconcerned, lyit-'l. k G. has, and urged them, DIXNM. CHAPTER 5: 13—18. EXODUS. 237 ought of your work shall be diminished. 12 So the people were scattered abroad through out all the land of Egypt to gather stubble instead of straw. 13 And the taskmastershasted them, saying, Fulfil your works, your daily tasks, as when there was straw. 14 And the officers of the children of Israel, which Pharaoh's task masters had set over them, were beaten, and demanded, Wherefore have ye not fulfilled your task in making brick both yesterday and to day, as heretofore.? 15 Then the officers of the children of Is rael came and cried unto Pha raoh, saying, Wherefore deal est thou thus with thy serv ants ? 16 There is no straw given unto thy serv ants, and they say to us, Make brick : and, be hold, thy serv ants are beaten; but the fault is in thine own people. 17 But he said, Ye are idle, ye are idle: therefore ye say, Let us go ana- do sacrifice to the Lord. 18 G o therefore now, and work; for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of 12 fan nan D3nn3i*e yiu va | :-p- p t y.- : -\-*:y * jt -."• I y scattered And .thing a work your from diminished be not shall : fpnb t-vp vppb o*nye jnN'bpa nvn .straw for stubble up pick to .Egypt of land the all in people the 13 D3*tsTo ins PoNb °D*yN mtsojni ••• " ~-r < - A " 7 1 I : I : ,work your Complete :saying , urging [were] taskmasters the And 6ni*n3 1 7 - ) : y .straw being [there] in 14 nts'N bents'! whom Israel neNb : saying ttb , bricks make to nts*'N3 ioin y: -:y : as ,day its in ?nets*' Di*n3n j " : day a of matter the 03j" : " : | of children the of overseers the beaten were And nine 1 : - , Pharaoh *tS0J of taskmasters the 13*1 e And lets' 03pn <¦¦ I : t task fixed your them over put had . , Pi v omno : ovmoj cbiom DJ ? today and yesterday both 9 [ v N7 yine completed 2you *have 3not Why Debts' biona : ¦ j : * ,day third the [and] 15 ipi*vn nets' oa j - : •• ; | of children the of overseers the na ntsmn i. ¦)¦¦¦ -r thus do thou dost neb T ST Why 16 bfnis'* •¦ t : • cried and , Israel neNb : saying ooabi ypyb jnj |*n pn ,bricks and , servants thy to given not is Straw yipy nn) Spy ob servants thy HJI.I1 behold and ; ye make ,us to yesterday like iN'in T — in came And nma-bN . -¦' Pharaoh unto : mn3i»b I I--T -:|- ? servants thy to onoN y -¦ 1 saying [are] they i7DnN ,ye [are] nobj 1.1 '-V ,go us Let o*anj ; ¦ Lazy . d nei; "nNom o*ae 1 1-' - it T : y :. noN-n : said he And .people thy sins but , beaten are D*no'N ¦ : I : saying [are] DnN jv - you 18 [pni )py iab nry\ straw and o'pb bricks p-by therefore r-'.mmb D*anj ;lazy ,work ,go ,now And of quantity fixed a and .Jehovah to sacrifice us let dpV .pr*b ;you to given be not shall for nought of your work shall be diminished. 12 So the peo ple were scatter ed abroad throughout all the land of E- gypt to gather stubble for straw. 13 And the taskmasters were urgent, saying, Fulfil your works, your daily tasks, as when there was straw. 14 And the officers of the children of Israel, which Pharaoh's task masters had set over them, were beaten, and demanded,Wherefore have ye not fulfilled your task both yesterday and to-day, in mak ing brick as heretofore ? 15 Then the officers of the children of Is rael came and cried unto Pha raoh, saying, Wherefore deal est thou thus with thy serv ants ? 16 There is no straw giv en unto thy servants, and they say to us, Make brick: and, behold, thy servants are beaten ; but the fault is in thine own people. 17 But he said, Ye are idle, ye are idle : therefore ye say, Let us go and sacrifice to the Lord. 18 Go therefore now, and work ; for there shall no straw be giv en you, yet shall ye deliver the a G. has, urged them. b Sm., G., S-, T. have, when was given. c G. omits. d G., S. have, thou wilt treat unjustly thy people, reading -T?.J>b nNt-Om. V. has, unjustly it is done toward thy people. e G. adds, to them ; S. adds, to them Pharaoh. f G. has, to our God. cf. v. 8 238 mots* CHAPTER 5: 10—6: .. bricks. 19 And the officers of the children of Israel did see that they were in evil case, af ter it was said, Ye shall not minish ought from your bricks of your daily task. nets' .-• ¦¦ 1 of overseers the 19 baiwpp Israel of children the c iinjn-N'b anbNb ):¦¦ | A - diminish not shall You : saying 20 iioan :iei*3 20 And they met Moses and Aaron, who stood in the way, as they came forth from Pha raoh : 21 And they said unto them, The Lord look up on you, and judge ; because ye have made our savour to be abhorred in the eyes of Pha raoh, and in the eyes of his servants, to put a sword in tlieir hand to slay us. 22 And Moses returned unto the Lord, and said, Lord, wherefore hast thou so evil en treated this peo ple ? why is it that thou hast sent me ? 23 For since I came to Pha raoh to speak in thy name, he hath done evil to this people ; neither hast thou delivered thy people at all. iNpn 5 unn saw And .give shall you yip on'N themselves oooabo met they And .day its in day a of matter the ,bricks your from onNnnb 6D*ayj fipN-nNl nts/'o-nN 1 .extremity an in ov-nan day a of matter the onNin out going their at ,themmeet to standing oh.ba them unto 21 Nl* ¦y 2look May ineN-n j -¦ I- said they And Aaron and :nma 1 ¦- .Pharaoh D3*by nNO with from cmm jt : 1 Jehovah ommnN Dnts,N3.n nts'N oats'!! jv : - : • .:• ~. A ¦ ¦ savour our evil made have who ; judge and you upon -nnb vi_.v mini ryip oma ... ,t t t -: j" •¦ : "* • < give to , servants his of eyes the in and , Pharaoh of eyes the in 22 "bN nts*'o 3tsn nJJnnb .y t -,t - < unto Moses returned And nnjhn '^people to evil done thou hast 23 -bN *nNa mei unto in came I since And ? me sent thou hast then why p'this ,us kill to oi>b dDnn 3nn yi : ¦-¦)-.¦ hands their into sword a neb *inN no^i mn* them to known myself make 'did 5I 3not *ioTa pN-nN onb npb djin *nna-nN ; Canaan of land the them to give to ,them with covenant my :n3 lT .(it in) imnts/N sojourned they which [in] 03 npNJ-nN omnjp pN nN .sojournings their of land the of children the onN on3i*o a* s ' -y ; (them) serve to making [are] 'nynp on 'dji of lamentation the heard have I also And D*nyo nts/N bents'* Egyptians the ••• whom , Israel "ION • ¦¦ say 'pb '"nnp-nN Therefore I* .covenant my ?riNyini out bring will I and 'nim ?JN j- -: I 'nbym , Jehovah [am] D*nyo n'bpp narNi l : ---|T remembered have I and "baip.ppb : Israel of children the to nnno oanN under from you ;•:-•: • - : ¦ j deliver will and .Egypt of burdens the WW oanN ; service their from you vinra -'oonN *nbNJi - j : • v . v < : |t : arm an with you redeem will I and 7 DpnN 'nnpbi, : D*b'nj opppp) miej you take will I And .'great "judgments with and , out stretched D*nbNb Dob ?n**m Di*b ?b .people a for myself for ; God a for you for ?n**m ¦ y 1 : be will I and 2 A n d God spake unto Mo ses, and said unto him, I am JEHOVAH; 3 and I appeared un to Abraham, un to Isaac, and un to Jacob, as God Almighty, but by my name JE HOVAH I was not known to them. 4 And I have also estab lished my cove nant with them, to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their soj ournings,. wherein they so journed. 5 And moreover I have heard the groan ing of the chil dren of Israel, whom the Egyp tians keep in bondage ; and I have remember ed ray covenant. 6 Wherefore say unto the chil dren of Israel, I am Jehovah. and I will bring- you out from un der the burdens. of the Egyp tians, and I will rid you out of their bondage, and I will re- ¦ deem you with a . stretched out arm, and withi great judg ments: 7 and I will take you to me for a people, and I will be to you a God : and a G., S. have, and with a stretched out arm. b Sm., S., V. have, the Lord, nvn. c G., S. add and, 1. d G. has, being their God ; S. adds, God. e Sm., G., S., T. have, I made known. f G. has, our covenant. g G. has, go, H3*?. h G. adds, saying. i S. adds, your God. / S. adds, with a strong hand and. 240 mets* CHAPTER 6: 8—13. ye shall know that I am the Lord your God, which bringeth you out from under the bur dens of the E- gyptians. 8 And I will bring you in unto the land, concerning the which I did swear to give it to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob ; and I will give it you for an heritage: I am the Lord. DP D'rba .mm ,God your Jehovah : D*nye nibao or? [am] I that Dn?m;i know shall you and N*yion j- nnno oanN .Egypt of burdens the under from you out bringing one the 8 *nN$oT nts/'N: p.Nn-bN oanN 'pNani raised I which land the into you bring will I And 3'p!**b:i pny?ba D.nnpNb nb'N npb 'pna ; Jacob to and .Isaac to .Abraham to (it) give to hand my oob nn'N *nn,Ji give will I and : mn* on .1 •¦ 7 • .Jehovah [am] I ntsnio r -• 1 ; possession a [as] you to 9 And Moses spake so unto the children of Israel : but they heakened not unto Moses for anguish of spir it, and for cruel bondage. 10 And the Lord spake unto Mo ses saying, 11 Go in, speak un to Pharaoh king of Egypt, that he let the chil dren of Israel go out of his land. 12 And Moses spake be fore the Lord, saying, Behold, the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me ; how then shall Pharaoh hear me, who am of uncircum cised lips ? 13 And the Lord spake unto M o- ses and unto Aaron, and gave them a charge unto the chil dren of Israel, Nbi bsnts/*. 03-bN p. el of nypo "not and m'n spirit ; Israel of children the unto ntsVbN of shortness from .Moses unto it nts'o nami .'¦ j • Moses spoke And \ynp hearken 2did 'they ye shall know that I am Je hovah your God, which bringeth you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians. 8 And I will bring you in unto the land, concern ing which I lift ed up my hand to give it to A- braham, to I- saac, and to Ja cob; and I will give it you for an heritage : I am Jehovah. \bnpp mpyp! .'hard "bondage from and 10 n31 N3 n'ONP. 11 speak ,Go : saying nts'o- Moses unto mn* 1.1 • Jehovah nann j spoke And -03-nN r : j 1 of children the away send may he that Jehovah *bN before Moses -bN f • Jehovah rfjts/*:, onyo tjbe nina-pN ;Egypt of king Pharaoh unto ..' .*' *!' -: W- (•¦ t: spoke And .land his from Israel f.n. cPoNb I <" A 12 mm oab nts'o nami. :iyn.No bents'* ^t : J- : J • 1 • | (, t . r-xb bNntsro.3 ; me unto hearkened not have Israel of children the Behold : saying ebiy on! nina 'iynp\ n/N]d of uncircumcised [being] I (and) , Pharaoh me hear should how and -D*nats/ 9 And Moses spake so unto the children of Israel ; but they hearkened not unto Moses for anguish of spir it, and for cruel bondage. 10 And the Lord spake unto Mo ses, saying, n Go in, speak un to Pharaoh king of Egypt, that he let the chil dren of Israel go out of his land. 12 And Moses spake be fore the Lord, saying, Behold, the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me ; how then shall Pharaoh hear me, who am of uncircum cised lips ? ? lips 13 ppN-p^! , Aaron unto and /bents'* ' rpn-ba Mosesunto '03'bN mn* t : Jehovah spoke And Israel of children the concerning oiyp them commanded he and 13 And the Lord spake unto M o- ses and unto Aaron, and gave them a charge unto the chil dren of Israel, a G., S. add, and, ¦• b Sm. adds, And they said to Moses, Cease from us that we may serve the Egyptians ; for it is better for us to serve the Egyptians than to die in the wilderness ; cf. 14 ; 12. c S., V. omit. d S. omits, 1. e Most of the versions paraphrase, giving the same meaning. f G. omits. CHAPTER 6: 14—20. EXODUS. 241 and unto Pha raoh king of E- gypt, to bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt. 14 These be the heads of their fathers' houses : The sons of Reuben the firstborn of Israel ; Hanoch, and Pallu, Hez ron, and Car mi : these be the families of Reu ben. 15 And the sons of Simeon ; Jemuel, and Ja min, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman : these are the families of Simeon. 16 And these are the names of the sons of Levi according to their genera tions; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari : and the years of the life of Levi were an hundred thir ty and seven years. 17 The sons of Ger shon ; Libni, and Shimi, ac cording to their families. 18 And the sons of Ko hath ; Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel : and the years of the life of Kohath were an hundred thir ty and three years. 19 And the sons of Merari ; Ma- hali and Mushi : these are the families of Levi according t o their genera tions. 20 A n d Amram took np-na N*yinb onyo ^bo, nina-PNr of children the out bring to ; Egypt of king Pharaoh concerning and : onyo pNO b-Np'ts'! . Egypt of land the from Israel 14 03 rha1 Dn3NW3 ?tS'Nn AT -: |" J" T -.-t" of sons the ; fathers their of houses the of heads the [were] These fpyn0 NiPai non bai_p'. pp piNp ,Hezron , Pallu and , Hanoch : Israel of firstborn the Reuben 15 031 sfjj-Nn nnppn nPN *6nai ofsonstheAnd .Reuben of families the [were] these ; Carmi and 1 .*> \_. 7N nmn pa*.! npNi pen Pnio* fiypts'' ,Zoharand ,Jachin and ,Ohadand ,Jaminand , Jemuel :Simeon nnats-e npN dnoioam?a biNtsn ) : ¦¦ ¦¦¦ y a- -.y ¦¦ y I ¦¦¦ y 1 I of families the [were] these ; Canaanitess the of son the Shaul and ie -ib-os mots'' 1 1 -an* 5 p yets* 1 • *. • ¦¦¦'. I | : • Levi of sons the of names the [were] these And .Simeon otsn *nnoi n.npi ptsnJ of years the and ; Merari and , Kohath and , Gershon :generations their by Dp'nbnb : njts* nNoi D*ts» >'btsn W ib 'Tl r t y -. j : -y ¦• ^ j- - .years hundred a and thirty and seven [were] Levi of life the 17 : onnats'ob mots''! opb ])fp 03 e .families their by ,Shimeiand , Libni : Gershon of sons The 18 nnyp niny npp of sons the And , Hebron and , Izhar and .Amram : Kohath 'tihut rhp *rt otsn bN*ri*i s T Tl: J • a" ¦ \ : three [were] Kohath of life the of years the and ; Uzziel and 19 ?Jpnp *nno 0.31 : np 'nan) o*ts>V'i ,Mahli : Merari ofsonstheAnd .years hundred a and thirty and : on'nbnb nnat^o |t : | : I- '• - )¦¦¦¦ .generations their by Levites the of families the [were] these ; Mushi and ¦im 'ts'iei 20 rpab ib g\rp nppv-nN oiny np*i .wife a for him to aunt his Jochebed Amram took And and unto Pha raoh king of E- gypt, to bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt. 14 These are the heads of their fathers* houses: the sons of Reuben the firstborn of Is rael ; Hanoch, and Pallu, Hez ron, and Carmi: these are the families of Reu ben. 15 And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Ja min, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, : and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman : these are the families of Simeon. 16 And these are the names of the sons of Levi according to their genera tions; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari: and the years of the life of Levi were an hun dred thirty and seven years. 17 The sons of Gershon ; Libni and Shimei, according to their families. 18 And the sons of Kohath ; Am ram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel : and the years of the life of Kohath were an hun dred thirty and three years. 19 And the sons of Merari; Mah- li and Mushi. These are the families of the Levites accord ing to their gen erations. 20 And Amram took a G. omits v b G., S. add, and, 1- c S. adds, and, >• d G. has, the Phenician woman. e G. adds, and these ; S. and")- f G. has, a hundred and thirty. g G. has, the daughter of the brother of his father ; S. has, the daughter of his uncle; V., his paternal cousin. 242 nw CHAPTER 6: 21—27. him Jochebed his father's sis ter to wife ; and she bare him Aa ron and Moses : and the years of the life of Am ram were an hundred and thirty and seven years. ib nbni ots/i anpn-na) pnN-nN of years the and ; Moses and Aaron him to bore she and :njts> .years 'nNOi hundred a and D*ts»b tsn thirty and 6 yip seven [were] onoy ?»n j-- Amram of life the 21 :nan |- : ¦ : .Zikri and P?) ,Nepheg and npp , Korah nny- at : ¦ ; Izhar 031 t • of sons the And 21 And the sons of Izhar ; Korah, and Nepheg, and Zichri. 22 And the sons of Uz ziel ; Mishael, and Elzaphan, and Zithri. 23 And Aaron took him Elisheba, daughter of Am- minadab, sister of Naashon, to wife ; and she bare him Na- dab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 24 And the sons of Ko rah ; Assir, and Elkanah, and Abiasaph: these are the families of the Korhites. 25 And Eleazar Aaron's son took him one of the daughters of Putiel to wife; and she bare him Phinehas : these are the heads of the fa thers of the Le vites according to theirfamilies. 26 These are that Aaron and Moses, to whom the Lord said, Bring out the children of Is rael from the land of Egypt according to 22 :n.npi: faybN!" cb^pp bpiy .Sithriand , Elzaphan and , Mishael : Uzziel ints/*bN"nN pna 23 3nj*em3 /* * ,Amminadab of daughter the ib nbni him to bore she and :non-N-nNi |T t |- 7 : .Ithamar and ni^Nb at : ; wife a for ,bam Elisheba ib J him to Aaron pts/pJ Nahshon 031 r : of sons the And npn took And mnN of sister the nmPN-nN' 1" = ¦•• .Eleazar Ni.n*3N_nNl 3nrnN , Abihu and ,Nadab bm Elkanah and np" .i\i 24 npN PDNW these ; Abiasaph and nmbNi t t : ¦¦* : Eleazar And nts/'Nb ib bN'oia ; wife a for nnN y - .Assir npp ; Korah 031 J • of sons the And 25 p.PN-J3 Aaron of son the : *mpn |- :|t " .Korahites the J him to Putiel ?ts»Nn A" T of heads the [were] 26 I.--7 Aaron iN*yi.nout Bring ~bva to according nose < = of daughters the of [one] Dnj*a_nN lb at : |- (, these ; Phinehas him to Nin : Dnnats'ob Dpbn ) r ¦ • ¦ v • 1 [is] That .families their by Levites the D.nb '.nim noN nts'N -.- t t : <~ t v -.: : (them to) Jehovah said whom [to] nnats-o )¦¦'¦• of families the [were] ibmpb him to took nbni ... ;.. _ bore she and niDN of fathers the nts-ei A" Moses and D*nye Egypt )*n.No of land the from bNnts'* j- 1 : ¦ Israel their armies. 27 ^,,_^_L., These are they 27 nin.S ?N which spake to , J ' Pharaoh king of Pharaoh unto Dnanpn speaking ones the on [were] Those 03-nN of children the : DnKny .hosts their him Jochebed his father's sis ter to wife ; and she bare him Aaron and Mo ses ; and the years of the life of Amram were an hundred and thirty and seven years. 21 And the sons of Izhar; Korah, and Nepheg, .and Zichri. 22 And the sons of Uz ziel ; Mishael, and Elzaphan, ' and Sithri. 23 And Aaron took him Elisheba, the daughter of Amminadab, the sister of Nahshon t o wife ; and she bare him Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. 24 And the sons of Korah ; Assir, and Elkanah, and Abiasaph ; these are the families of the Korahites. 25 And Eleazar Aaron's son took him one of the daughters of Putiel to wife ; and she bare him Phinehas. These are the heads of the fa thers' houses of the Levites ac cording to their families. 26 These are that Aaron and Mo ses, to whom the Lokd said, Bring out the children of Is rael from the land of Egypt according to their hosts. 27 These are they which spake to Pharaoh king of a Sm., G. add, and Miriam their sister; S. adds, and Miriam; cf. Num. 26 : 59. b G. has, one hundred and thirty-two. c G. omits. d G. omits 1- e G., S., V. add, and, \ f G. adds, God. g Eor bv S. has, all ba. CHAPTER 6: 28—7: 3. EXODUS. 243 Egypt, to bring out the chil dren of Israel from Egypt : these are that Moses and Aa- 28 And it came to pass on the day w hen the Lord spake unto Moses in the land of E- gypt, 29 That the Lord spake unto Moses, say ing, 1 am the Lord : speak thou unto Pha raoh king of E- gypt all that I say unto thee. 30 And Moses said before the Lord, Behold, I am of uncir cumcised lips, and how shall Pharaoh heark- -en unto me ? aD*nTyee bpntsrop-nN N-y'i.nb o?nyo-nbp , Egypt from Israel of children the out bring to < ti »*-i!-|Vi>i & .Egypt of king 28 "bN ini 29 "bN mn* jt : unto Jehovah Di*p day the on nan spoke [that] ¦ onyo i Egypt nypa-bN nan mn* Pharaoh unto speak ; Jehovah [am] rnnNi b rwn Nin I \-.y : 1 ¦¦¦ > .Aaron and Moses [was] that mn* jt : unto Jehovah nann spoke (and) c,mi ,pass to came it And p.Np nts/o of land the in Moses on neNb .nts'o I : saying Moses :mbN ¦bo n3P on nts"N-p3e |7 - y ;¦ -: ;-.- -: .thee unto speak to about [am] I which all 30 on ?n mm oab ID. I Behold : Jehovah yty&\ w>«' before enND*mfopno Egypt of king nts'o noN-n y: 7 y Moses said And / biy ?bN r ¦* me unto hearken could how (and) ,Hps of uncircumcised [being] : rims i **- ? Pharaoh Egypt, to bring" out the children of Israel from Egypt : these are that Moses and Aaron, 28 And it came to pass on the day when the Lord spake unto Moses in the land of E- gypt, 29 that the Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, I am the Lord : speak thou unto Pha raoh king of E- gypt all that I speak unto thee. 30 And Moses said before the Lord, Behold, I am of uncir cumcised lips, and how shall Pharaoh heark en unto me ? And the Lord said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to Pha raoh ; and Aa ron thy broth er shall be thy prophet. 2 Thou shalt speak all that I command thee: and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pha raoh, that he send the chil dren of Israel out of his land. 3 And I will harden Pha raoh's heart, and multiply my signs and 1 mnnj rai. "rptrba mn* thee make I ,See ; Moses unto Jehovah noN*i <- said And :nNnj mm mnN pra\ rp.pb opba .prophet thy is brother thy Aaron and ; Pharaoh to God a ¦b- nts/N"73 nN npnn nnN ¦ Aaron and ,thee command I nPtso ;- : away send shall he and J1-' which all Pina-bN r speak shalt Thou n3n* ; Pharaoh unto speak shall n/nN brother thy ntsnN i-- 1 : harden will ?nnN-nN r 1 signs my ONI ;• ~-r I And . ttnNp .land his from bN i" Nnts»-03-nN Israel of children the ¦pnnni multiply will I and nina A : ~ ; Pharaoh 3b-nN of heart the And the Lord said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to Pha raoh : and Aa ron thy broth er shall be thy prophet. 2 Thou shalt speak all that I command thee: and Aa ron thy brother shall speak un to Pharaoh, that he let the children of Is rael go out of his land. 3 And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and multiply my signs and my a Sm., G., S. have, from the land of Egypt. b G. has, Aaron and Moses. c G., V. omit. d S. adds, to him. e G. omits, and adds, and, )• _/"Most of the versions paraphrase, giving the same meaning. g S., V. omit, 1. h G. adds, saying. i G. adds, and, >¦ j G., V. add, to him. 244 mots' CHAPTER 7: 4—10. my wonders in the land of E- gypt. 4 But Pharaoh shall not hearken un to you, that I may lay my hand upon E- gypt, and bring forth mine ar mies, and my people the chil dren of Israel, out of the land of Egypt by great judg ments. 5 And the Egyptians sjiall know that I am the Lord, when I stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from a- ( mong them. 6 And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord com manded them, so did they. 7 And Moses was fourscore years old, and Aaron fourscore and three years old, when they spake unto Pharaoh. 8 And the Lord spake un to Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 9 When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, saying, Shew a miracle for you: then thou shalt say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and cast it be fore Pharaoh, and it shall be come a serpent. 10 And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pha raoh, and they did so as the Lord had command ed : and Aaron cast down his ynprab) : Dnyo p.Np 1 hearken not will And •Egypt •••••¦ of land the in ?neio-nNi. r -¦ \ wonders my and D*nyoa ?m-nN r , Egypt on hand my bNntsro.3 1" Israel of children the .people my ?nnJi nina osba y - ,t i • • lay will I and ; Pharaoh you unto ?ornnN a*n'Nay"nN ,hosts my wonders in the land of Egypt. 4 But Pharaoh will not heark en unto you, and I will lay my hand upon Egypt, and bring forth my mm :o*b'nj npppp know shall And n*-nN i* t hand my : oaine lT .midst their from Jehovah 'great judgments with nin* ?pNyini hosts, my peo- . . •¦¦ ' 1 Pie the chil- out bring will and dren of Israelj out of the land anyo pj*o Egypt of land the from ?noja mn* ON-*a out stretch I when Jehovah [am] I that bNnts»*-03-nN y 1: • |" . Israel of children the mv nts/'Na ?nNVim. y - | : out bring and o*pyo D*nye_bv •ATT • , Egypt upon commanded as "l" rx; ,[old] years Doess'-fa j- ¦¦ 1 ¦¦ eighty (of son a) [was] r , Aaron and nts/oi Moses And nts'o (.*•¦ Moses :its/v .did they Dian3 ..I' ' ¦ speaking their in DOOtS/1 [old] years eighty and njts* AT T wbp-p three (of son a) : .nYpa-PN of Egypt by great judg ments. 5 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, Egyptians the when 1 stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from a- mong them. 6 And Moses and Aaron did so; as the Lord com manded them, so did they. 7 And Moses was fourscore years old, and Aaron fourscore and three years old, when they spake unto Pharaoh. r? ts>m -; did And DnN u ,them 1 1. Aaron and 8:dPpNb pnN-PNi rpn-ba ; saying 9 0D_^h ¦,'•¦ T yourselves for Aaron unto and un /">oNb 2-nN staff thy ; Give Take : saying mn* t : Moses unto Jehovah npp pabN Pharaoh you unto .Pharaoh unto noN-n ••¦ j- spoke And 1 nan* speaks 9 'PS When 10 N'3*T1 came And : J*Jm 'PPN-PN : Aaron unto b nnoNi jt : - |T : say shalt thou (and) .serpent a (for) *nma-*ja k ;- i- ¦ ItSM/^ did they and as ,so ?jab meo-nN pna before staff his Aaron nv become it let nina'bN , Pharaoh unto Vn nin' cast and "naio A'" ; wonder a b pbpn) 8 And the Lord spake un to Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 9 When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, saying, Shew a wonder for you: then thou shalt say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and cast it down before Pharaoh, that it become a serpent. Pharaoh before Aaron and cast and nty'o Moses AT Jehovah "¦my commanded had 10 And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pha raoh, and they did so, as the Lord had com manded : and Aaron cast down his rod before a G. has, with my power. b Sm., G. add, all. c G. adds, his brother. d S. omits. e G. adds, and, V / S., V. omit. g G. has, to us ; S., to me. h G. has, a sign ora wonder; V., signs; S., T. have, sign. i G. adds, thy brother. f G adds, upon the earth, cf. 4 : 3. k G. adds, and before his servants, so v. 10 a. / Sm., G., S. add, and, 1. m G., S. add, them. CHAPTER ii— 17. EXODUS. 245 rod before Pha raoh, and be fore his serv ants, and it be came a serpent. 11 Then Pha raoh also called the wise men and the sorcer ers : now the magicians of E- gypt, they also did in like man ner with their enchantmen t s . 12 For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents : but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods. 13 And he harden ed Pharaoh's heart, that he hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had said. 14 And the Lord said unto Moses, Pha raoh's heart is hardened, he re fuseth to let the people go. is Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning; lo, he goeth out un to the water ; and thou shalt stand by the river's brink a- gainst he come ; and the rod which was turn ed to a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand. 16 And thou shalt say unto him, The Lord God of the He brews hath sent me unto thee, saying, Let my people go, that they may serve me in the wil derness : and, behold, hitherto thou wouldest not hear. 17 Thus saith the Lord, In this thou shalt know oabi ¦mi )'py oapi npa became it and ; servants his before and Pharaoh .serpent a (for) 11 itsm-n ypppn\2) aD*eaqb njna-oj did and ; magicians (to) and men wise (to) Pharaoh also • P D.menba 1 1- .so (.-¦¦ " ~ r ,arts secret their by onyo .Egypt ?oonn y -.. : - ot scribes the 12 Djonb vnn 6ineo ts"N A I 1 I-- J- ierpents (for) became they and ,staff his oneeac 13 prmi :Dnbe-nN 'npK-neo called And Dp-DJ ,they also i3*btsn vnn 1. ¦¦ 1- j- ; serpents (for) became they and .staff his one each ,dOwn cast they And i*ba*i hard was And .staffs their Aaron of staff the swallowed but ,them unto cynp hearken 'did 'he Nbi ¦ = "not and npa , Pharaoh 3b J" of heart the :.mm nan nts/N3 .Jehovah spoken had as 14 15 ab j- ieart t unto thou Go ot heart the heavy [Is] nts/o-bN :Moses unto mm t : Jehovah j Din lT T .people the nnts-n refuses he away send to ron npa3 no^n <- said And tiviQ A : ~ , Pharaoh •npa Pharaoh enayji: staff the and ; river the of bank the upon him meet to thou stand and no-en aw 1 -¦ - - j- , water the to out go to about [is he] behold , morning the in neem nN*n nats-bi* neNb mbN enbts*' t • " ¦<- t : away Send tiyny nj.m r : saying ,thee unto nanes me sent has Onam heard not hast thou behold and ;wilderness the in me serve may they that 17 pn know shalt thou nND this By mn* t : : Jehovah noN J" T says na tnyiv Thus .now until Pharaoh and before his serv ants, and it be came a serpent. n Then Pha raoh also called for the wise men and the sorcer ers : and they also, the ma gicians of E- gypt, did in like manner with their enchant ments. 12 For they cast down every man his rod, and they became ser pents : but Aa ron's rod swal lowed up their rods. 13 And Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he hearken ed not unto them ; as the Lord had spok en. 14 And the Lord said un to Moses, Pha raoh's heart is stubborn, he re fuseth to let the people go. 15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning ; lo, he goeth out unto the water; and thou shalt stand by the river's brink to meet him ; and the rod which was turned to a ser pent shalt thou take in thine hand. 16 And thou shalt say unto him, The Lord, the God of the Hebrews, hath sent me un to thee, saying, Let my people go, that they may serve me in the wilderness : and, behold, hitherto thou hast not heark ened. 17 Thus saith the Lord, In this thou shalt know that a G. adds, of Egypt. b S. adds, before Pharaoh. c S. has, did send away. d G. has, had commanded them. e G. has, and thou shalt be meeting him ; S. omits 1- 246 nav CHAPTER 7: 18—21. that I am the Lord : behold, I will smite with the rod that ism mine hand upon the waters which are in the river, and they shall be turned to blood. 18 And the fish that is in the river shall die, and the river shall stink ; and the Egyptians shall lothe to drink of the water of the river. 19 And the Lord spake un to Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch out thine hand up on the waters of Egypt, upon their streams, upon their riv ers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their pools of water, that they may become blood ; and that there may be blood throughout all the land of E- gypt, both in vessels of wood, and in vessels of stone. 20 And Moses and Aaron did so, as ¦ the Lord com manded; and he lifted up the rod, and smote the waters that were in the riv er, in the sight of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants ; and all the wa ters that were in the river were turned to blood. 21 And the fish that was in the '.nao j-- - smite to about [am] ?aJN nin I behold mm at : ; Jehovah ')a [am] I ?3 that nts'N D*ombi* nnnts-'N 1 •: ; ¦ ., - t . . . neo3 [is] which water the upon hand my in [is] which staff the with :onb r .bloo< nN*n is nts'N njnm 7 -: st t - : |t which fish the And .blood to turned be shall it and **i33.nji - ; ••• i-- = nNn .river the in •wSji *w»n Btoitt man nwa j:-: A:" J" t (, t .j ;- weary become will and , river the stink will and ,die will river the in [are] : Aaron unto Say :cn'N*:mfo np nppb onyo .river the from water drinking [of] (to) Egyptians the i9dpnN-PN Pon nts'o-bN mm noN-n l -. y :¦ j -.-: 7 •.• t : :Moses unto nnnneji 1 ht I- = j hand thy out stretch and , staff thy Dnnjp-btf' 'Dn'nnrbi;-' onyo , canals their over , rivers their over ]Egypt D.n*o*o mpo-bo" byi y - y y\: ¦ 1 / : ; blood become may they that , waters their of collection every over and b. ' ?o'o-by of waters the over D.meJN-byi , pools their over and Dmvmi. said And IP- Take mm T0 p-its'in : D*J3N3i J- -I » • r = I '¦ -:| |- t -:|T as , Aaron and Moses so did And .[vessels] stone in and ¦'onn mm 'my ¦ 'N3 onbN j. y- -:,- 7 •• -: spoken had as ,them unto inn-bN N3n A - 7 I T- house his into went and omebs A-.- - |T : : mn* lT .Jehovah ; arts secret their by vots'-N'bi J-t | : hearken not did he and -Nbi 23 nts* direct not did he and npa Pharaoh turned And 24 nP*3P onyo-bo nann mNrb-DJ iab ) TT -j- : ¦* t 5 : : — j t - ^ ' about round Egyptians the all dug And .this to even ipo* Nb n <-nints>baD*e : |T < j- A : ' drink to able ,Jwere lthey 3not for ; drink to ¦J" water heart his nN\n river the 25 d*o* nmts*' A" t j- : ¦ ,days seven Nben : nN*n y t •- , : - completed were And .river the ?0*00 I of water the from 26 D-bN : nN-mnN mn*-ni3.n nnN | ! - yi | - y -. y .river the smiting Jehovah's after mna- A = ~ .Pharaoh unto nPts*5' ) — away Send N3 Go nin* T : : Jehovah nts>'o-bN: Moses unto nin* t : Jehovah noN'n <- said And noN j- T says 03 < Thus vbN nnoNi JT : - r : : him unto say and 27 nnN 'no-dni [2art] Uhou •¦'refusing if And pbnj-bsnnN territory thy all .'ppv.'.) 'oynN .me serve may they that people my pjj *5jn nj.n nnts'b I." ¦ \i J" ¦ "A-- : smite to about [am] I behold ,away send to 28 D*pnay ; frogs [with] nN*.n river the : omnnaya |- :¦¦-:,- swarm shall And .frogs with pts/i rm shall 1N31 ibin nnn3i of chamber the into and , house thy into enter and up go shall they and .servants thy n*33i of house the into and nneo'bin ^33^0 , couch thy upon and ,bed thy died; and theriv- er stank, and the Egyptians could not drink water from the river; and the blood was throughout all the land of Egypt. 22 And the magiciansof Egypt did in like manner with their en chantments: and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he heark ened not unto them ; as the Lord had spok en. 23 And Pha raoh turned and went into his house, neither did he lay even this to heart. 24 And all the E- gyptians digged round about the river for water to drink ; for they could not drink of the water of the river. 25 And seven days were fulfilled, after that the Lord had smitten the river. And the Lord spake unto Moses, Go in unto Pha raoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 2 And if thou refuse to let them go, behold, I will smite all thy borders with frogs : 3 and the river shall swarm with frogs, which shall go up and come into thine house, and into thy bedcham ber, and upon thy bed, and in to the house of thy servants, a G. has, so as to drink water from the river. 248 mots1 CHAPTER 7: 29—8: 4. upon thy peo ple, and into thine ovens, and into thy knead- ingtroughs : 4 And the frogs shall come up both on thee, and upon thy people, and up on all thy ser vants. nnonpi ovens thine into and 29 IP!*,*. <-Tp3pb331 up come shall ,servants thy all on and : T^ninNts'Opi ;kneading-vesselsthy into and ibi** 1 -1- n" = 1 , people thy on and , people thy on and H331 ,thee on and {'DMrnflyn r •¦¦¦-¦[- .frogs the and upon thy people, and in to thine ovens, and into thy k neading- troughs : 4 and the frogs shall come up both upon thee, and upon thy peo ple, and upon all thy servants. 8 5 And the Lord spake un to Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch forth thine hand with thy rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over the ponds, and cause frogs to come up up on the land of Egypt. 6 And Aaron stretch ed out his hand over the waters of E- gypt ; and the frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt. 7 And the magi cians didso with their enchant ments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. 8 Then Pha raoh called for Moses and Aaron, and said, Intreat the Lord, that he may take away the frogs from me, and from my people ; and I will let the people go, that they may do sacrifice un to the Lord. 1 ep.pN-bN pa npnmba ntm noN'n : Aaron unto Say : Moses unto Jehovah -bv ninjmby ^ep py:m Say : Moses unto Jehovah said And nej ,rivers the over staff thy with hand thy out Stretch bi;m D*ojN.n-byi Dn'N*n ; pools the over and :ffD*nyo , canals the "pN'bi? D*mnaymnN .-'¦'¦-¦ r - * - frogs the up bring and 2 innnN ppN en hand his Aaron out stretched And .Egypt of land the upon ypnayn byn\ Dnyo *p*o bv , frogs the up went and ; Egypt of waters the over 3 D*epnnn fantSMn : o*nyo pNmiN Dpni scribes the so did And .Egypt of land the covered and D*pnayn-nN ibin frogs the up brought they and 4 nts-eb npa Nppn :D*nyp Moses (to) Pharaoh called And .Egypt of land the upon n'im-bN D.moba ,arts secret their with , Jehovah unto '01/01 a- - r ; people my from and : mmb m3m |T |- I. ¦ • ¦ .Jehovah to sacrifice may they that •in*ni*.n hmai j- : - v - Entreat : said and 000 ..... . me from D-ppayn frogs the 'oitfrnN T T , people the pN-by id the upon pn;Nbi , Aaron (to) and nD*i ¦• t : remove may he that nnPts'Ni t ; :r away send will I and 5 A n d the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch forth thine hand with thy rod o- ver the rivers, over the streams and o- ver the pools, and cause frogs to come up up on the land of Egypt. 6 And Aaron stretched out his hand o- ver the waters of Egypt ; and the frogs .came up, and covered the land of E- gypt. 7 And the magicians did in like manner with their en chantments, and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt. 8 Then Pha raoh called for Moses and Aaron, and said, Intreat the Lord, that he take away the frogs from me, and from my people ; and I will let the peo ple go, that the"? may sacrifice un- a G. has, and thy people, omitting 3 b G. puts after the next word ; S. adds, all, reading, IDvSd-ji. c S. omits; G. omits 73- d. Sm. adds, and came Moses and Aaron unto Pha raoh and said to him, etc., repeating vs. 26-29. e G., S. add, thy brother. f G., S., V. add, and, 1 g G. omits ; Sm. adds, etc., repeating v. ib. // S., V. add, to them. i G. adds,ybr me. j G. has, with them. and said Moses to Aaron, CHAPTER 8: 5— n. EXODUS. g And Moses said unto Pha raoh, Glory over me : when shall I intreat for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy peo ple, to destroy the frogs from thee and thy houses, that they may re main in the river only? io And he said, To mor row. And he said, Be it ac cording to thy word : that thou mayest know that there is none like unto the Lord our God. n And the frogs shall depart from thee, and from thy houses, and from thy servants, and from thy people; they shall re main in the riv er only. 12 And Moses and Aaron went out from Pharaoh : and Moses cried unto the Lord because of the frogs which he had brought a- gainst Pharaoh. 13 And the Lord did ac cording to the word of Moses ; and the frogs died out of the houses, out of the villages, and out of the fields. 14 And they gathered them together upon heaps : and the land stank, rs But when Pha- r a o h saw that there was respite, he hard ened his heart, '?nob n'*bi; nNenn h'inab nts^'o noN*i j- t : - T j- t : - : - : - when for ; me over Glory : Pharaoh to noybi Vnai/bi ^b Moses said And , people thy for and a?7 only cmnaoi I A*-* T * , house thy from and nnob servants thy for and 6 n*m/N j- = - thee for entreat I shall tjoo D*pn:ayn nnanb ,thee from frogs the off cut to at t .tomorrow For HON*! ,said he And l^ob :dnjnNts-'n 1 :\- 1 ' ? left be shall they inn know mayest thou that order in mpi jnj-nPN nNn river the in rinah word thy to According : said he And J T •• depart shall And mnn r r Jehovah like r*N-n I y not is [there] that n*n3i*oi | y.-T ~.y p'hpn) 1 t]oo D*ppayn frogs the .God our p\ ,servants thy from and , houses thy from and ,thee from : mnNts'n n'N*a pn t :r t t :- | y . left be shall they river the in only .people thy from and npa nyo nnN1 nts/o Nyn (with) from ; Pharaoh Aaron and Moses out went And omnnay.n y : :- : y , frogs the 9 nin* Jehovah mimbv nim-bN rWo pvyn r ¦¦ 1 ¦ I <- ¦¦ - of matter the upon Jehovah unto Moses cried and wyp_ :'rtpab 'n'p-ipa did And .Pharaoh to appointed had he [as] (which) -fo o*ppayn men from frogs the died and nts/o nana A'-- J- : • ; Moses of word the to according 10 inpyn :nnts/.n-*ei n'nyqn-fo D-npn collected they And .fields the from and , courts the from , houses the 11 Nnn :pN.n tstoni onon onon XJ- »' .j— | 7|T t y : A- t t: j- t t: onx 1.1 saw And .land the stank and ; heaps , heaps [in] them iib-nN napni nnnn nn*n *^ npa , heart his heavy made he and ;relief the was [there] that Pharaoh 249 to the Lord. 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh, Have thou this glory over me : against what time shall I in treat for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy people, that the frogs be destroyed from thee and thy houses, and re main in the river only? 10 And he said, Against to morrow. And he said, Be it ac cording to thy word : that thou mayest know that there is none like unto the Lord our God. ir And the frogs shall depart from thee and from thy houses, and from thy serv ants, and from thy people; they shall remain in the river only. 12 And Moses and Aaron went out from Pha raoh: and Mo ses cried unto the Lord con cerning the frogs which he had brought up on Pharaoh. 13 And the Lord did according to the word of Mo ses ; and the frogs died out of the houses, out of the courts, and out of the fields. 14 And they gathered them together in heaps : and the land stank. 15 But when Pha raoh saw that there was res pite, he hard ened his heart, a G V. have, appoint thou unto me; S. has, ask for thyself a time ; T., ask for thyself an omen and give for thyself a time. b G., Sm. add, and from thy people. c G. has suffix plural; V. adds, and from thy serv ants and from thy people. d S. omits. e S. adds, to him. f S. adds, to him. g G. omits. h G. has suffix plural, and adds, and from thy courts; cf. v. 9. i G., V. have, as he had appointed to Pharaoh. 250 nw CHAPTER 8; 12—17- and hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had said. 16 And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may be come lice throughout all the land of E- gypt. 17 And they did so ; for Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the earth, and it became lice in man, and in beast ; all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of Egypt. iS And the magicians did so with their enchant m en t s to bring forth lice, but they could not : so there were lice upon man, and upon beast. 19 Then the ma gicians said un to Pharaoh, This is the finger of God : and Pharaoh's heart was hard ened, and he hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had said. 20 And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh ; lo, he cometh forth to the water ; and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 21 Else, if thou wilt not let :".mm mm nts'Na onbN |T : y ¦ (/-• -:y a1-' -r .Jehovah spoken had as ,them unto 12 f'ipN'bN ^'ON %'O-bN ypp Nbi hearken 2did lhe 'not and *r ;Aaron unto Say : Moses unto mn* t : Jehovah noNn j- said And •/AT T , earth the napnN nni ^eo-nN "nej of dust the smite and staff thy out Stretch 13 nts'in :onyo pN-ba3 cDJab -:,-- • |T : ¦ | ¦;,-: i : y : mm p t : did they And .Egypt of land the all in gnats (for) become it let and . *! 1 . 1 ° on * p inoop im/nN pnN en ap smote and , staff his with hand his Aaron out stretched and ,so nona3i onN3 oian ?nni rikn nairnN at ¦¦ : - i^t t |T t ¦ - ; - | v t t j : ; beast on and man on gnats the were and , earth the of dust the :onyo pN"ba3 ,d*jo mn pN.n nairba' ¦ ,T : • | :y. 1 : y ¦ pi | 7.JT T y -. t ne earth the of dust the al moennn p-itsmn • Egypt of land the all in gnats became earth the of dust the all 14. -^N'yinb omeba y -. j.- ¦¦ p : <,- ¦, : - r r " ~| forth bring to ,arts secret their with scribes the so did And DiNa Dian -nni iba* Nbi 'DoamnN ^i|T t • - ¦ ; - at j ; (• ¦ - man on gnats the were and ;able 2were Uhey 3not and , gnats the 15 i*ayN npa-bN Doennn inpNn J.np.npsi of finger The :Pharaoh unto scribes the said And .beast on and npanb prmi Nin D*nbN " : - |< -.-.|. a- y Pharaoh of heart the hard was and ; it [is] God npn nts/Na D.pbN ypP'^b) ,them unto hearken not did he and ie npaa nppn n^'o-bN mm noNn ,morning the in early Rise : Moses unto Jehovah said And no-en Nyi* mn npa oab ayrn.ni .Jehovah spoken had Nyi* j- ,watertheto out go to about [is] he behold , Pharaoh before stand and nnts*' r - away Send mn* t : : Jehovah noN J" T says na < Thus vbN nnoNi JT :- |T : : him unto say thou do and 17 ppp p'arna away sending not art thou if For ?a j- ¦Ov \g'iipv>) * V: ¦ " I" ' v .me serve may they that people my and hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had spoken. 16 And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the earth, that it may become lice throughout all the land of E- gypt. 17 And they did so ; and Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod, and smote the dust of the earth, and there were lice upon man, and upon beast; all the dust of the earth be came lice throughout all the land of E- gypt. 18 And the magicians did so with their en chantments to bring forth lice, but they could not : and there were lice upon man, and upon beast. 19 Then the magicians said unto Pha raoh, This is the finger of God : and Pharaoh's heart was hard ened, and he hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had spoken. 20 And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh ; lo, he cometh forth to the water ; and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 21 Else, if thou wilt not let a S. adds, lo Moses. b G. adds, with the hand ; Sm. essentially the same. c G. adds, upon men and upon beasts and ; cf. v. 13, d G. omits ; S. has singular. e S. adds, and, 1 ; G. adds, and 1 f S. puts after tav g G. adds, in the wilderness. CHAPTER 8: 18—22. EXODUS. 251 my people go, behold, 1 will send swarms of flies upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy peo ple, and into thy houses : and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of swarms of flies, and also the ground ¦ where on they are. 22 And I will sever in that day the land of Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no swarms of flies shall be there ; to the end thou mayest know that 1 am the Lord in the midst of the earth. 23 And I will put a divi sion between my people and thy people : to mor row shall this sign be. 24 And the Lord did so ; and there came a grievous swarm of flies into the house of Pharaoh, and into his serv ants' houses, and into all the land of Egypt : the land was corrupted by reason of the swarm of flies. 25 And Pha raoh called for Moses and for Aaron, and said, Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land. 26 And Moses said, It is not meet so to do ; for we shall sacrifice the a- 0 OJp "Tpptni :j3 mbts/o servants thy on and ,thee on send to about [am] I behold 1NP01 ?oy-nN , people my 3ni>mnN at |v v | (¦•• t : ,j] : - : | full be will and ; flies , house thy on and * , people thy on and no-iN.n dji 3ny,n-nN onyo 'n3 ground the also and , flies [of] isNinn Din *n*bam :n Egyptians the of houses the bv D.nnts'N I-' T >¦ 'that 'day in separate will I And .(it upon) [are] they which [upon] iny *W nts/N \pi abiding [are] pN-nN people my which [upon] , Goshen of land the pn mob pny Dtsnni'.n \nb3b mbi* know mayest thou that order in ;flies there be not to , (it upon) 19 'notsn rpN.n nmn mn* on n j- : - : | 7|T t -. | ,:¦ : y : y -. j put will I And .land the of midst the in Jehovah [am] I that ; people thy 20 nin* Jehovah nina . ¦ , Pharaoh D*nyo -.)-'¦' ; Egypt (between) and '01* i.- - people my between \_vyi '.'enin eran yy ¦*<-- y - ) 1 y- ¦¦ y did And .Uhis 2sign be shall nnn t y of house the into _yv flies n3p numerous pN-bppi inpif , servants his dnna deliverance nnob y t : tomorrow for 7 Nan came and of land the all into and 13 ,so nni j- of house the and 21 npa 'Nppn :ani/n '^30 pN.n nntfm Pharaoh called And .flies the before from land the destroyed was m3r 13b neN-n p.nNbi r&yba sacrifice ,ye Go : said and , Aaron (to) and Moses (unto) 22 p3J Nb nts^'o noNn :p.N3 •,D3'.nbNib admissible 2is 'it 3Not :Moses said And .land the in onyo God your to n3inn n *pnits,i>b J- -• | < I - j -:r nao , ... , , sacrifice we Egyptians the of abomination the for ,so do to my people go,be- hold, J will send swarms of flies upon thee, and upon thy serv ants, and upon thy people, and into thy houses: and the houses of the Egyp tians shall be full of swarms of flies, and also the ground whereon they are. 22 And I will sever in that day the land of Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no swarms of flies shall be there ; to the end thou mayest know that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth. 23 And I will put a divi sion between my people and thy people : by to morrow shall this sign be. 24 And the Lord did so ; and there came grievous swarms of flies into the house of Pha raoh, and into his servants' houses : and in all the land of Egypt the land was corrupted by reason of the swarms of flies. 25 And Pha raoh called for Moses and for Aaron, and said, Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land. 26 And Moses said, It is not meet so to do ; for we shall sacrifice a S. omits. b G. has suffix plural. c G. has, the Lord of all the earth; T„ the ruler in the midst of the earth. d G., S., V. have, distinction. e G. has, this upon the earth. f Sm. adds, and came Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and said to him, etc., adding vs. 16D-19. g S. has, and he brought , N3M. h Sm., G., S., V. add, and, 1. i SM V. add, to them. J S. has, before the Lord your God. k G. adds, this word. I T. has, the animals which the Egyptians worship. 252 mots' CHAPTER 8: 23—27. Domination of the Egyptians to the Lord our God : lo, shall we sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians before their eyes, and will they not stone us ? 27 We will go three days' journey into the wilderness, and sacrifice to the Lord our God, as he shall com mand us. 28 And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the Lord your God in the wilder ness ; only ye shall not go very far away : in treat for me. 29 And Moses said, Behold, f go out from thee, and I will in treat the Lord that the swarms of flies may de part from Pha raoh, from his servants, and from his peo ple, to morrow : but let not Pha raoh deal deceit fully any more in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the Lord. 30 And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and intreated the Lord. 3r And the Lord did according to the word of Moses ; and he removed the swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his serv ants, and from his people; there remained not *,n3i*in-nN row •- -¦¦ 1 - - • of abomination the sacrifice we [if] :cubpD* Nbi . us stone sthey 'will 8not (and) 2.s n-nea nbj , wilderness the into °'.n u'n'bN mmb I J" A" '¦: jt p , behold ; God our Jehovah to onomb .... .. y ,eyes their before D*nyo ¦j- Egyptians the ntsnt d*o- nts'pts' tt 7 J : days three go us let nj'PN 'ion' nts/N3 u*inbN dni.mb of journey A onan sacrifice and 1 - -¦¦ )-"- C- "-r - ¦¦"¦ Ji r . us unto say may he as , God our Jehovah to 24 Dnnan oanN npts/N pjn npa noNn sacrifice may ye and »you away send will I : Pharaoh said And nane3 D3*n'bN '.mmb T : • - •.•••! ¦•: o departed and nNtso Nb" ioi2D-i ; Pharaoh (with) from nana nin* , Moses of word the to according Jehovah left was )'ipyn.'» rp.pn not ; people his from and , servants his from , Pharaoh from the abomina tion of the E- gyptians to the Lord our God ; lo, shall we sac rifice the abom ination of the Egyptians be fore their eyes, and will they not stone us? 27 We will go three days' journey in to the wilder ness, and sac rifice to the Lord our God, as he shall com mand us. 28 And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the Lord your God in the wilderness ; only ye shall not go very far away : intreat for me. 29 And Moses said, Behold, 1 go out from thee, and I will intreat the Lord that the swarms of flies may depart from Pharaoh, from his serv ants, and from his people, to morrow : only let not Pharaoh deal deceitfully any more in not letting the peo ple go to sac rifice to the Lord. 30 And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and intreated the Lord. 31 And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and he removed the swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his serv ants, and from n G. has, for if; S., and if. b S. has, gods of; T. the animals, which the Egyp tians worship ; so essentially V. r. G. has, we shall be stoned. d G. omits nin*". e G.( V. translate by past, said; G. adds, the Lord, mm. / G. omits nin*>. g S., V. add, also; G. adds, therefore; S. adds preceding, and, l- h G. adds, unto the Lord. i S. adds, to Pharaoh. j G. has, God. k G. \\as,from thee, the following suffixes and *1D* being in the second person. / G., S., V., T. add, and, V m G., S.t V. add, and, 1. n G., S. add, and, !• CHAPTER 8:28—9: 6. EXODUS. 253 one. 32 And Pharaoh hard ened his heart at this time also, neitlier would he let the peo ple go. 28 nNtn ovaa dj a - -j- - r ,'this 8time also iabm-N , heart his : Di*mnN nyi.p naan : nnN Pharaoh heavy made And .one nPts*' n r * people the away send Mid 'he 8not and ¦n his people; there remained not one. 32 And Pharaoh hard ened his heart this time also, and he did not let the people Then the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 2 For if thou re fuse to let them go, and wilt hold them still, 3 Behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle which is in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon the sheep : there shall be a very grievous mur rain. 4 And the Lord shall sev er between the cattle of Israel and the cattle of Egypt : and there shall noth ing die of all that is the chil dren's of Israel. 5 And the Lord appoint ed a set time, saying, To morrow the Lord shall do this thing in the land. 6 And the Lord did that thing on the morrow, and all the cattle of E- nma-bN A : - .Pharaoh unto ?nbN j- of God the Na 1 in Go nin' t : Jehovah -bi 2 n : onam J ¦ |-, : -|- I For .me serve may they that nts/o-PN : Moses unto lON-na says Thus 'omnN mn* t : Jehovah )'% noNn said And nnam jt : - ¦ : : him unto speak and npts*-' o-Payn ,- - • : - |T away Send , Hebrews the p'mn , . \ y—-.- -.1=1 grasping [art] thou still and 3 njpos nim nnN .1 - thou , people my •nW? ,away send to nim-m nj.n ; D3 t : - ¦¦ • |T cattle thy on be to about [is] Jehovah of hand the behold ; them (on) fNO'DN [art] refusing if nin D'pi . , camels the on :nNO 1 ; .exceedingly 4 brint-y* D'pon3c D'piDa nntsn nts'N : ,- <• - 7 t - j.- -: , asses the on , horses the on ,fieldthein [are] which n33 ;- T heavy npn n3n 7 y.- pestilence a [Ny/ji , flocks the on and Israel of cattle the all from mo* Nbi , 1 > ¦¦ die 'will 5not and between onyo ¦AT : ¦ I Egypt mn' r : Jehovah mn' ji : Jehovah DtS> sn :n3n bNnts" ¦ JT" lT T l- t : set And ntsm* y -:y do will .thing a nno 1" Israel np33c 1.11 - , herds the on "nbam jt : ¦ : separate will And (between) and 03b y. . . of sons the to [belonging] c.mm t : Jehovah rope of cattle the Then the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith the Lord, the God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 2 For if thou re fuse to let them go, and wilt hold them still, 3 behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle which is in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the herds, and upon the flocks : there shall be a very grievous mur rain. 4 And the Lord shall sever between the cattle of Is rael and the cattle of Egypt: and there shall nothing die of all that belong- eth to the chil dren of Israel. Tomorrow •neNb : saying n3nmnN '¦ >~ J - i - - at ••* y ¦ : ¦ snot and , Pharaoh of heart the heavy was and ; one even Israel nnts* away send 2did ^he s mp e''nn:N~bNi rpn-ba mm noN-n :Dv.mnN |T T • people the Take : Aaron unto and Moses unto Its/33 ma opoap said And Jehovah _T_ . - NPO ,smelting-oven the of soot hands your of fulness the you for oab yyb no'ots-'.n of eyes the before heavens the towards nts'o Moses ipnn i- t: it sprinkle let and mm jtt : become it let And ."nina 1 :~ . Pharaoh iN-ba by pPNb of land the all upon dust (for) nonambyi DnN.mby T " - ^ : T T [T - cattle upon and man upon :onyo pN'bap "niopN nn'.a pntf'b .Egypt of land the all in boils [in] 0 '^ab 'inoyn Wpn n*ni D*nTyo become it let and , Egypt out breaking ulcer an (for) ma-nN 'onp/i before stood and ,smelting-oven the of soot took they And T :/,t T ; heavens the towards dp.n3 npa nppN out breaking , boils nts/o inN p'nr-n Moses it sprinkled and 1 11 lTTlT man on oab y : - before fnts/ of ulcer an npa ; Pharaoh 'np became it and h ibar*xb neyp o'oepnn ina^ni :npna3i stand to scribes the able not were And .cattle on and Deonmi *rnts''n n',n-*a vrwr IT \ ¦¦-.- I ¦ : - jtt f | 'a-"T '-' scribes the on ulcer the was for ; ulcer the 12 ab_nN of heart the mn' T Jehovah prmi 'jap nu'to J • !,-¦• before from , Moses 1 D'nyo-ba3i hardened And .Egyptians the all on and of Egypt died : but of the cattle of the children of Israel died not one. 7 And Pharaoh sent, and, behold, there was not so much as one of the cattle of the Israelites dead. But the heart of Pha raoh was stub born, and he did not let the people go. 8 And the Lord said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take to you handfuls of ashes 0/ the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward the heaven in the sight of Pha raoh. 9 And it shall become small dust over all the land of Egypt, and shall be a boil break ing forth with blains upon man and upon beast, through out all the land of Egypt. 10- And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh ; and Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven ; and it became a boil breaking forth with blains up on man and up on beast. 1 r And the magi cians could not stand before Moses because of the boils ; for the boils were upon the ma gicians, and up on all the Egyp tians. 12 And the Lord hard ened the heart a G. has, and seeing ; V., and sent to see. b G. has, that ; S. and saw that. r G. adds, all, reading HJpD 7DD. d G. omits ~\.. e G. adds, saying. f G. adds, and before his servants. g G. adds, on men and on beasts and. h G. has singular. i G. omits. ;' S. adds, before the eyes of Pharaoh. k S. omits ; so apparently V. C.-IAPTER 9: 13—19. EXODUS. 25 1 of Pharaoh, and he hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had spoken un to Moses. 13 And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me. 14 For I will at this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people ; that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth. 15 For now I will stretch out my hand, that I may smite thee and thy people with pestilence ; and thou shalt be cut off from the earth. 16 And in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to shew in thee my power; and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth. 17 As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that thou wilt not let them go ? 18 Behold, to mor row about this time I will cause it to rain a very grievous hail, such as hath not been in Egypt since the foun dation thereof even until now. 19 Send there fore now, and gather thy cat tle, and all that n3p nts''N3 onbN yets*' Nbi )¦¦¦ j.- ~.y a" •• -I " r T ) ¦ spoken had as ; them unto hearken Mid 'he 3not and 13 nts^'e-bN nin* noN-n rnts-e-pN t : 7 <- r.- : Moses unto Jehovah said And .Moses unto nnoNi nyna oab 3yn.n1 np'33 jt : - |T : * :- j-~T • !¦¦-:•{ f say and , Pharaoh o'p3yn '.nbN t Hebrews the rtpa , Pharaoh mn' it = Jehovah oatsn j" • before stand and , morning the in early Rise '.ppn nim noNTb vbN J - -.-: T : <- T | T ¦• of God the Jehovah says Thus : him unto 14 oyao "3 -j- - j- stime at For Jehovah : onayn .me serve may they that T^ab-bN "'naje-ba-nN nbV' 'oy-nN npts> y - 7 )- - people my away Send on nNfn , heart thy unto vhr plagues my all send to about [am] I 'this main Tjeypi ¦rp?p'1 know mayest thou that order in ;people thy on and , servants thy on and 15 nny n :nNmb33 c*j03 For I "|T T .land the all in me like n .' that ^pirnN! mpiN -jni nrnN people thy and thee smitten and hand my leobiNi :pN.n-fo declare to order in and not is [there] 'nnbts»' ¦ : j- t out stretched had I [if] nnsm n3n3 y T - - 7,st- but — earth the from destroyed been hast thou and , pestilence Vith ^nNp.n nnin -mnno#n nNr nny3 see to thee cause to order in ,thee preserved have I this of account on : pNmbpa pp nap .land the all in name my 17 'nbab 'eys (.-:¦: A not to , people my against is nine nya n'epo ?jjp , tomorrow time [this] about rain will I Behold .away them send in'03 mn-N'b nts'N nfco T Moses. 13 And the Lord said unto* Moses, Rise up- early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, the God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me„ 14 For I will this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy serv ants, and upon thy people ; that thou mayest know that there is none like me in all the earth. 15 For now I had put forth my hand, and smitten thee and thy people with pestilence, and thou hadst been cut off from the earth ; 16 but in very deed for this cause have I made thee to- stand, for to» shew thee my power, and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth. 17 As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that thou wilt not let them go ? 1$ Behold, to-mor row about this time I will cause it to rain a very grievous; hail, such as hath not been in Egypt since the day it was found ed even until now. 19 Now therefore send, hasten in thy cattle and all a G. omits. b S. has, my plague. c G. adds, another; T. a ruler, d G. has, I will put to death. 256 mots' CHAPTER 9: 20—24. thou hast in the field ; for upon every man and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come down up on them, and they shall die. 20 He that fear ed the word of the Lord a- mong the serv ants of Pharaoh made his serv ants and his cattle flee into the houses : 21 And he that re garded not the word of the Lord left his servants and his cattle in the field. 22 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, that there may be hail in all the land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, throughout the land of Egypt. 23 And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven : and the Lord sent thun der and hail, and the fire ran along upon the ground ; and the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt. 24 So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as there was none like it in all the land of Egypt since it became a na- Nyo'-ntr'N nonam DnN.mbs ".nntsn nb j- t • 7 -: t •¦ : - : up t Av t - J : found are which cattle and men all ; field the in thee to nnn rr'in pdn' \h\ nnisn yi: t : | - T|" < : 7 t - down come will (and) , house the to gathered 'are 2not and field the in 2omrrnN NT,n :6moi nan D.nby J- : 7 -t - ,-• -r y T - j: ¦¦ ¦*-. of word the fearing one The .die will they and ,hail the them upon n'yna nayo nim CM mny-nN oon p t -: 7 " j ¦' slaves his flee to made Pharaoh ?n3yo y : - y ot servants the of Jehovah 21 i3b Dts'-N'b nts>'Ni : o'nambN imponnNi l .1 •¦•• —•.- I- t - 7 i-|: •>* 7 : heart his direct not did who he And .houses the unto cattle his and injpom.Ni "vnairnN yvi mn' nambN l"|. •• : p i -¦ ¦¦ j~.\ — ai : J' : cattle his and slaves his left (and) Jehovah of word the unto 22 nnnnN hand thy noj <" • out Stretch nifn-ba : Moses unto nin' : nntsn r* - .field the in noNP said And pNpbpp land the all i mttsn 3ts>y-ba byi nonambyi anN.mby y, 1 ¦¦)¦¦ 1 j- : t ¦¦ : - - : jt t r ' - onyo at : • ;Egypt of land the all in nn3 hail Jehovah ?mi ynpyby be may that , heavens the unto field the of herb every 23 /ineo-nN nts'o .- - ... j... staff his Moses upon and en out stretched And , cattle upon and ,man upon ¦-lbnni came and mnn T r hail and thunder gave Jehovah and , heavens the unto 2i pp) rbp \r_i I and t pN-by nnpb incessa mop mn-N'b V'n JD'nyo ¦ |T : • ¦ Egypt of land the in D'etsn-by nna mn' yi jt : ol land the upon hail Jehovah nppn rained and nynN ts»N T -AT 1" ; earth the unto fire J : of midst the in : onyo ?nn J- :- V fire and ,hail was [there] And .Egypt pnno ts'Ni nn3 h - ¦¦ ¦ ¦¦ ¦¦ 11 incessant ,. . .. "._.;. : ian (it like) not was it which [like] .exceedingly :"ijb nmn >no "D'Pyo ftp.N-bp3 .nation a (for) became it since .Egypt of land the all in ppg nn3.n J" T AT T - heavy , hail the that thou hast in the field ; for every man and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come down up on them, and they shall die. 20 He that fear ed the word of the Lord a- mong the serv ants of Pharaoh made his serv ants and his cat tle flee into the houses: 21 and he that regarded not the word of the Lord left his servants and his cattle in the field. 22 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, that there may be hail in all the land of E- gypt, upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, throughout the land of Egypt. 23 And M oses stretched forth his rod toward heaven : and the Lord sent thun der and hail, and fire ran down unto the earth ; and the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt. 24 So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as had not been in all the land of Egypt since it became a na- a G. adds, for. b Sm. adds, and came Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and said unto him etc., repeating 13b — 19. 1 G. omits. d G. omits. e G. omits. f G. has, his hand. g G. adds, and the hail. h Sm., G. have, in Egypt. i G. has, upon it a nation. CHAPTER g: 25—31. EXODUS. 257 tion. 25 And the hail smote throughout all the land of E- gypt all that was in the field, both man and beast ; and the hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field. 26 Only in the land of Goshen, where the chil dren of Israel were, was there no hail. 27 And Pha- iaoh sent, and called for Moses and Aaron, and said unto them, I have sinned this time: the Lord is right eous, and I and my people are wicked. 28 In treat the Lord (for it is enough) that there be no more mighty thunderings and hail ; and I will let you go, and ye shall stay no longer. 29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the city, I will spread a- broad my hands unto the Lord; and the thunder shall cease, nei ther shall there be any more hail ; that thou mayest know how that the earth is the Lord's. 30 But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the Lord God. 31 And the flax and the barley was smitten : for 25 n^N-ba"nNDnyo pN'bap nnan y\ [was] which all Egypt of land the all in hail the smote And nipn atsm-ba nNi nonanyi DnNO anntsn . T V <•• T : at " : ~ i fT T |" vt - field the of herb every and ; cattle unto and man from , field the in nipn rirbp-nNl nnsn nan 17 T " \ )¦¦ T 7 : T T - JT ' field the of tree every and ,hail the smote jnats*' r • .pieces in broke it 20 27 03 j- of children the [were] •¦np-ipa ]pi pNp pn< where .Goshen of land the in Only nbts>'! n : nna mn nyi.p j - I- ¦ Pharaoh sent And .hail *was ^there] d.opn noNn [P.nNbi nts'ob :them unto p'ny.n ,one righteous the [being] Jehovah ,time [this] Nb bNnts" > anot 1 I "-."5 fl , Aaron (to) and nin' ova.n t : -Ai - J" Moses (to) Nppn called and 'nNen JT T sinned have I 28 .mm-pN din*ny.n :D'ytsnn t : 7 • : - (r T :,t Jehovah unto ye Entreat .ones wicked th< nnai mn'PN ri)p npn ; hail and :noyb *0i*i ONI \ 1 \i ~- ¦¦ y--r ye Entreat .ones wicked the people my and I and nni God of thunder the being of enough [being it] (and) Nbi nbm nnpts/Ni ,you , , POT *?1 .remain to continue 8shall 'you "not and 29n*y,n-nN *nNy3 rpn n'PN noNn jt : - -:,- away send will I and of out going my At ftmm-bN at : ; Jehovah unto ,city the nibp.n thunder the that order in 30 nnNi thou And .land the [is] : Moses him unto said And *aa-nN niirmn* ; still ,be 'shall j 'not Nb j 'not mmb r 1 n hands my 1 ts»naN > : ¦* out spread will I nnam t t - : hail the and lT r Jehovah to ?3 r that , cease shall vhn know mayest thou 'nyy yipy) know I , servants thy and 31 n •'oao fiNp'n opp before from fear you do yet not that nnytsni nnts-'am : ombN mi.m y ¦ 1 p : • - -. |- -.j p : tor ; smitten were barley the and flax the And .God Jehovah nnaj TAT ', tion. 25 And the hail smote throughout all the land of E- gypt all that was in the field, both man and beast; and the hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field. 26 Only in the land of Goshen, where the chil dren of Israel were, was there no hail. , Israel 27 And Pha raoh sent, and called for Mo ses and Aaron, and said unto them, I have sinned this time: the Lord is righteous, and I and my people are wicked. 28 Intreat the Lord ; for there hath been e- nough of these mighty thunder ings and hail ; and I will let you go, and ye shall stay no longer. 29 And Moses said unto him, As soon as 1 am gone out of the city, I will spread abroad my hands unto the Lord; the thunders shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail : that thou may est know that the earth is the Lord's. 30 But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the Lord God. 31 And the flax and the barley were smitten : a G. omits. b G. adds, the hail. c S. adds, were dwelling. d G. adds, thereforefor me. e G. has, and let it cease; S., and there is much de lay with him ; so essentially T. ; V. has, that may cease. f G. adds, and fire. g S. has, unto Pharaoh ; V. omits. h G. omits. i G. adds, and the rain; cf. v. 34. / G. omits. 258 mots* CHAPTER 9: 32— Io: 2- the barley was in the ear, and the flax was boiled. 32 But the wheat and the rie were not smitten; for they were not grown up. 33 And Moses went out of the city from Pharaoh, .and spread a- broad his hands unto the LORD : -and the thun ders and hail ¦ceased, and the Tain was not poured upon the earth. 34 And when Pharaoh ^aw that the rain and the hail and the thunders were ceased, he sin ned yet more, and hardened his heart, he and his servants. 35 And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, nei ther would he let the children of Israel go ; as the Lord had spoken by Mo ses. ;bpj nnts-am 3'3N niywn .blossom [in was] flax the and ,ear [in was] barley the 32 n'b'3N n iaj Nb nopam. nonni [are] late for ; smitten »were 2not spelt the and wheat the And 33n'ymnN ripa Dye npn Nyn t.nj.n ,city the [from] Pharaoh with from Moses out went And .they nib'p.n ibpnn mm-bN nna tsnan shovah unto tinj-N'b rth the unto out nbpm he 1 Nin -nab ) e 35 Nbi npa , Pharaoh nap nts'Na bNnt-s" oaviN ¦-•• ' ," ~-r A" tT j- : thunder the ceased and ; Jehovah unto hands his out spread and hi Npn. :nyp{< ^nO'NP neoi nPam saw And .earth the unto out poured not was rain and ,hail the and nnsm neon bnmn nyip 1,1 - : /t- : stt- 1 T thunder the and hail the and rain the ceased had that Pharaoh enb A ~-\- N! ; sin to continued he and na3n • l * y : — he .heart his heavy made he and ,: - :- ^ ^P S1W snotand .Pharaoh of heart the hard was And .servants his and nnts/ . .. away send Mid 'he spoken had as ; Israel of children the rnts/onn .mm .Moses of hand the by Jehovah for the barley was in the ear, and the flax was boiled. 32 But the wheat and the spelt were not smitten: for they were not grown up. 33 And Moses went out of the city from Pharaoh, and spread a- broad his hands unto the Lord: and the thun ders and hail ceased, and the rain was not poured upon the earth. 34 And when Pha raoh saw that the rain and the hail and the thunders were ceased, he sin ned yet more, and hardened his heart, he and his servants. 35 And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, and he did not let the children of Israel go ; as the Lord had spoken by Mo ses. 10 'a rtpa-bN N'a "n^'e-bN mm noNn , Pharaoh unto in Go : Moses unto Jehovah said And nb-nN *nn33.n 'jn for vnpy .servants his 3b_nNi j ••• • of heart the and .')y\pp npN And the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh : for I have hard ened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might shew these my :signs before ,him:2Andthat ,,»,„-, thou mayest tell 2 131 t]J3 J.?N3 in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, what things I Jiave wrought in Egypt, and my heart his heavy made have I ; midst their in 7 y 'these 'nnN r 1 •signs 8my \yhb e'nts» .- - putting my to order in 0 . "ipon of son the and son thy of ears the in relate mayest thou that order in and 'pnN-nNi onyop 'nbbynn nts/N nN ^js fvobi signs my and .Egypt in wrought have I what son thy And the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh : for I have hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might shew these my signs in the midst of them : 2 and that thou may est tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, what things I have wrought upon Egypt, and my signs a S. adds, towards heaven. b S. has, the heart of Pharaoh. c G. has, to Moses. d G. adds, saying. e G. has, might come successively. f G., S., T. have, in the midst of them, D3ip3. g G. has pi. CHAPTER 10: 3—7. EXODUS. 259 signs have which I done a- mong them ; that ye may know how that I am the Lord. 3 And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pha raoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of the He brews, How long wilt thou refuse to hum ble thyself be fore me ? let my people go, that they may serve me. 4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, behold, to morrow will I bring the locusts into thy coast : 5 And they shall ¦cover the facepf the earth, that one cannot be able to see the earth : and they shall eat the residue of that which is escap ed, which re maineth unto you from the hail, and shall eat every tree which groweth for you out of the field : 6 And they shall fill thy houses, and the houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all the Egyp tians ; which neither thy fa thers, nor thy father's fathers have seen, since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day. And he turned him self, and went out from Pha- 0N"'3 Dnmn. [am] I that know may you and D3 AT ,them among 'noirnts'N • : j- v -: put have I which 3 inpN'n h'yps-bN ppNi 'T'° a^- said and .Pharaoh unto Aaron and Moses in went And D'P3yn mbN nin' noNTD • : + ,t j- -.-: t : - y.- . - y - ,land the •P3N1 j- t : eat will they and !D3b .houses thy full be will And D*nye-b3 h .field the from *n3i nn3y-b3 J" T | 7 T -: T , servant n/n3N fathers th} nrn Dim iv nonN.mby Dnim a--- - j - y 11 ~-.i " T you to sprouts that 'mil* Egyptians the all of houses the and , servants thy all of houses the and n/ipPN ni3Nl Tn3N iNp-N'b im , fathers thy of fathers the and , fathers thy seen not have which 'this 2day until ground the upon 7 ineN'n '.npp said And .Pharaoh Dye y .. with from DVO being their of day the from 5 <, — out went and which I have done among them ; that ye may know that I am the Lord. 3 And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, the God of the He brews, How long wilt thou refuse to hum ble thyself be fore me ? let my people go, that they may serve me. 4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, behold, to morrow will I bring locusts in to thy border : 5 and they shall cover the face of the earth, that one shall not be able to see the earth : and they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped, which remaineth unto you from the hail, and shall eat every tree which groweth for you out of the field : 6 and thy houses shall be filled, and the houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all the Egyp tians ; as nei ther thy fathers nor thy fathers' fathers have seen, since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day. And he turned, and went out from r turned he And a Sm. omits, and adds, and thou shalt say unto Pha raoh. b G. has, at this hour tomorrow many locusts upon all thy borders. c S. has, upon all thy borders. d G. has, all the residue of the land. e G., S. have, which the hail left to you. f G. has, upon the earth. g G. omits. h G. has, and all the houses. i Sm. adds, and came in Moses and Aaron unto Pharaoh and said unto him, etc., repeating from v. 3b to this point in v. 6. j G. adds, Moses ; S. has plural. k S. has pi. 260 mots' CHAPTER io: 8—12. raoh. 7 And Pharaoh's serv ants said unto him, How long shall this man be a snare unto us ? let the men go, that they may serve the Lord their God : knowest thou not yet that E- gypt is destroy ed ? 8 And Mo ses and Aaron were brought a- gain unto Pha raoh : and he said unto them, Go, serve the Lord your God: but who are they that shall go ? 9 And Mo ses said. We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daugh ters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go : for we must hold a feast unto the LORD, io And he said unto them, Let the Lord be so with you, as I will let you go, and your little ones: look to it; for evil is before you. 11 Not so : go now ye that are men, and serve the Lord; for that ye did desire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence. ari mm. mony l'bN nypa 'ipv one this be shall when Until : him unto Pharaoh of servants the inpyn D*^'JTNp-nN npjs/ "ts-'piob "ob serve may they that ,men the away Send ? snare a (for) us to nppN n cyin conpn onmbN 'njnrns perches that know "thou 'dost "yet ^not ; God their Jehovah 8 -PN pPN-nN! .ms-'o-nN dats>i :Dnyo unto Aaron and Moses back brought were And ? Egypt mn'-nN nay 10b DfiPN noN-n npa it : I • ) ' * J . __,a_ j , Pharaoh Jehovah serve ,60 : them unto said he and 9 rpn noN-n .np^hn p\ "'? oppba : Moses said And ? going ones the [are] who and who ; God your uoaa nb.j oopni 07103 sons our with ; go will we old our with and young our With ijnp33i iJJN'yp' pn unpT33i ujNyp1 uniJ33i ; go will we herds our with and flocks our with .daughters our with and 10 *m d6p/n. noNn :*ob mmon *-> be May : them unto' said he And .us to [is] Jehovah of feast a for -nNi D3nN npts/N nts/Na Dpe,y run* fa. and you away send I as ,you with Jehovah so 11 p Nb : Da*Ja njj np p iNp nppip •so Not .face your before [is] evil for ,see ; ones little youi onNmnn'N'3 Jrii.n'-nN in3i*i onpjn nj 13b j_- - (T ) T . - J . • < yOU it for ; Jehovah serve and ,men ,'now ,2ye go ?jb nNO dP'n "ts'nj/i 0^30 ;•• : y " 1 -JT- A | of face the (with) from them out drove he and ; seeking [were] : n'yna 1 ;~ .Pharaoh Pharaoh. 7 And. Pharaoh's serv ants said unto- him, How long shall this man be a snare unto us? let the men go, that they may serve the Lord their God : knowest thou not yet that E- gypt is destroy ed ? 8 And Mo ses and Aaron were brought a- gain unto Pha raoh : and he said unto them, Go, serve the LoRDyourGod: but who are they that shall go ? 9 And Mo ses said, We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with cur herds will we go ; for we must hold a feast unto the Lord, io And he said unto them, So be the Lord with you, as I will let you go, and your little ones : look to it ; for evil is before you. 11 Not so: go now ye that are men,. and serve the Lord ; for that is what ye de sire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence. 12 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand 12 TC hand thy nej out Stretch S'O'bN nts/o mm : Moses unto Jehovah noN'n said And 12 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand a S. has, to us this snare. b G. omits. c G. has, dost thou wish to know ? d Sm., G., S., V. have, and they brought back. e G. adds, and, x. f G. omits. gG., S. have, but who. h S. adds, to him. i G. adds, and, 1 /' G., V. omit. k G., V. have, it is. I G. has, God. m S. has, rest. n Sm., G., S. have pi. CHAPTER io: 13—16. EXODUS. 261 over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the hail hath left. 13 And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the Lord brought an east wind upon the land all that day, and all that night; and when it was morning, the east wind brought the lo custs. 14 And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the coasts of E- gypt: very griev ous were they ; before them there were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such. 15 For they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened ; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left: and there re mained not any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the land of Egypt. 16 Then Pha raoh called for Moses and Aa ron in haste ; and he said, I have sinned a- -by byn anppN3 mnyo pjrby upon up go may they that ; locusts the for Egypt of land the over nN Ylkn ntsm-bs-nN b3N'n --Dnyo 13 , land the nts'o j-- Moses J,nj •mi.mi T r brought Jehovah and of herb every en out stretched And onye .Egypt eat may and , Egypt ¦¦•J- of land the : nnpn n'Nts/n 'iwa-b: itt .hail the left epN-py of land the over ¦nb'^n-bpi Ninn Dim-bo pNp ; night the all and Ntso D*Ppn y 1 bore 'east (the) 'that May all 1 . mm land the on which all inoonnN staff his onp-mn •|t - | wind east an npan 14 pN-ba of land the all mn T T (of) *wind the (and) ,was morning [when] by -manNn byn :nanNmnN < • • |T J— |7 : - |T over locusts the up went And .locusts the npp onyo bi3j bop np onyo numerous .Egypt of territory the all on rested and , Egypt inop napN *a. r\r-ab loab^ n^o , them like locusts so not were them before ; exceedingly 15-baM'pnN Dpn :p-.mn'N'b innNi t I J 1 1 •• ¦• : f ) lT~r : all of eye the covered they And .so be 'will %ot them after and 3tsr-b3-nN bpN-n p.N.n n^nni pN.n of herb every ate they and ; land the dark became and , earth the nnpn n'ni.n nts/N jm.n np-bp m) pN.n ; hail the left had which , trees the of fruit all and , land the Ypp pnrba nnij-Nby of herbs the in and trees the in greenness any left not was and l3tS'y31 " r ' ie npa Pharaoh nno*i j.- - ..- hastened And : onyo • r : • ¦ Egypt aa of land the all in >¦¦ •b. nntsn y: t - .field the ?nNen ™noN'i h.nNbi nts-'ob Nnpb sinned have I :said he and , Aaron (to) and Moses (to) call to over the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the hail hath left. 13 And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the Lord brought an east wind upon the land all that day, and all the night; and when it was morning, the east wind brought the lo custs. 14 And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the borders of Egypt ; very grievous were they; before them there were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such. 15 For they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened ; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left : and there re mained not any green thing, ei ther tree or herb of the field, through all the land of Egypt. 16 Then Pha raoh called for Moses and Aa ron in haste ; and he said, I have sinned a- a G. puts after bjm, omitting 3; T. has, that lo custs may come. b G. omits. c S. omits ba. d Sm., G. have, and all the fruit of the trees which; S. adds, and, *, ; cf. v. 15. e G. has, unto the heaven. f G. omits nyn\ g G. has, it. h S. adds, and, 1- *" G. omits. / G. omits i- k G. adds, all, reading ivy baai ; S. has, and kerb in the field. I G. omits ba. m S., V. add, to them. 262 niw CHAPTER io: 17—23. gainst the Lord your God, and against you. 17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and intreat the Lord your God, that he may take away from me this death only. 18 And he went out from Pharaoh, and intreated the Lord. 19 And the Lord turn ed a mighty strong west wind, which took away the locusts, and cast them into the Red sea ; there remained not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt. 20 But the Lord hard ened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go. 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of E- gypt, even dark ness which may be felt. 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven ; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days : 23 They saw not one an other, neither rose any from his place for three days : but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings. 17 aap rnv) .forgive now And limb nin JT I Jehovah (to) entreat and inp^) oambN m;mb you against and God your Jehovah against m-nvni oyi>n ^|n *nNon njt niomnN bpi ...jt - -.- | y Meath only ,time [this] only sin my ,pray bye non oambN - t (•¦ - t: a 7 I ¦• me upon from remove may he that ,God your 18 nny-n y : v- entreated he and npa .Pharaoh 39 prn D'-mn I JT T T " | oyo cNyn : mn 7 ¦¦ k — 1 ¦ (with) from out went he And .'this mm nami :min*-pN strong ,wind west a [to] Jehovah [it] changed And Jehovah (unto) no* mypnn ninN.mnN Nts/n m^o TjT V.*" I T = 7 : "JT T •- of sea the into them threw and .locusts the bore it and , exceedingly * bi3j b03 nnN n3nN "W'j nV pid ) : ^ : t 7 j.- : - - : < I A of territory the all in ,'one 2locust left 'was 2not ; reeds pyna abmiN mn' 20 ** pin'). JDnyo 3not and Pharaoh of heart the Jehovah hardened And 21 -by nn*T unto hand thy out Stretch Dnyo pN"py :PNnts> |- t : j .Israel of i nej rpn-ba • Egypt nW 03-nN y : -, of children the away send Mid *he mm nts/o- : Moses unto Jehovah ?nn - y .Egypt of land the upon darkness be may that 22innnN nts'o k t -.- j: hand his Moses en out stretched And noN'n said And D'o^n ,heavens the tS'O'l yi-- darkness feel may one and '.mi D'otsm-by •a-t t - ,heavens the unto px-bpp rbpappr of land the all in gloom of darkness 23 nmN'nN ts»'N iNp-N1^ : D'p'T rpbp Dnyo .brother his one each see not did they ; days three Egypt D'p'T rpbp )pnnn ts*'N iop;Nbi ; days three .place his from one each .arise not did they and i-'onPts/'iop niN mn bNp^'. o*?"^-*?1?! .dwellings their in light was Israel of children the all to and gainst the Lord your God, and against you. 17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and intreat the Lord your God, that he may take away from me this death only. 18 And he went out from Pha raoh, and in- treated the Lord. 19 And the Lord turn ed an exceeding strong west wind, which took up the locusts, and drove them into the Red Sea ; there remained not one locust in all the border of Egypt. 20 But the Loud hardened Pha raoh's heart, and he did not let the children of Israel go. 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of E- gypt, even dark ness which may be felt. 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days; 23 they saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days ; but all the chil dren of Israel had light in their dwellings. a Sm., G., SM V. have pi., INC. b G., S., V. omit. c G., S., V. add, Moses. d G. has, God. e S. has, and turned, brought. f G. apparently omits, g G., S. add, and, l- h G. has, land. 1 G. adds, three days. j G. adds, all. CHAPTER io: 24—11: 1. EXODUS. 263 24 And Pha raoh called unto Moses, and said, Go ye, serve the Lord ; only let your flocks and your herds be stayed : let your little ones also go with you. 25 And Moses said, Thou must give us also sacrifices and burnt offer ings, that we may sacrifice un to the Lord our God. 26 Our -cattle also shall go with us ; there shall not an hoof be left behind ; for thereof must we take to serve the Lord our God ; And we know not with what we must serve the Lord , until we come thither. 27 But the Lord hardened Pha raoh's heart, and he would not let them go. 28 And Pharaoh said unto him, Get thee from me, take heed to thyself, see my face no more ; for in that day thou seest my face thou shalt ¦die. 29 And Mo ses said, Thou hast spoken well, I will see thy face again xeo more. 24 ina V iab noN'n arpn-ba npa serve ,ye Go : said and Moses unto Pharaoh Nppn called And jy oanp3i D3JNy pi cn'i.m-nN Ai 1 y :| - : y- ¦ : | | J- 1 : ;behind left be let herds your and flocks your only ; Jehovah 25 1 nnN"DJ mt^'o mpN'n :o3oy nb* Daae-DJ thou Also : Moses said And .you with go may ones little your o'tsmi nbin D'mir unn ?nn 1.- t : a " i J- t : y-r : I y ¦ prepare may we that , offerings burnt and sacrifices hand our into give must nV uey nb.'. ujpe-DJi :om'bN ni.mb not ,us with go shall cattle our also And n3yb np_j ooo n 26 I -¦!- serve to take shall we 000 jv • them from for .God our Jehovah for nona gia^?r t : — ¦* t ; hoof a left be shall n3yjmo serve shall we what [with] know not do we and pnj-Nb unJNi umbN mn'-nN " -- | !J--:|- A- 7! jt : ; God our Jehovah 27 mn' prnn Jehovah hardened And : onntsn |T : - : .away them send to : nets' 0N3ny h mn'-nN t,t y - T : .thither come we until , Jehovah N'bi n'yna ab naN y 1 ¦ • willing 2was 'he 3not and 28 noism ¦¦' jt careful be Din ¦j ¦ oi day the in *bt 'yo ; me (upon) from Go 1 iv liJ 3P~nN A :- j- , Pharaoh of heart the n'yna * ibnoN'n l :- ) 7 |- : Pharaoh him to said And 3 'ia niNp nombN ,face my see to continue not do tor noN'n v j- said And :mon .die shalt thou 29 *p nts'o Rightly : Moses : noa niNn my npN-Nb I I ¦• t ) : i Ir | oa r T face my 24 And Pha raoh called unto Moses and said, Go ye, serve the Lord ; only let your flocks and your herds be stayed : let your little ones also go with you. 25 And Moses said, Thou must also give into our hand sacrifices and burnt offer ings, that we may sacrifice unto the Lord our God. 26 Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall not an hoof be left behind ; for thereof must we take to serve the Lord our God ; and we know not with what we must serve the Lord, until we come thither. 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaoh' s heart, and he not let go. 28 Pharaoh him, from wouldthemAnd said unto Get thee ¦V? , thyself for seeing thy nnan t :A~ ' .face thy see to again continue not will I ;spoken hast thou me, take heed to thyself, see my face no more ; for in the day thou seest my face thou shalt die. 29 And Moses said. Thou hast spok en well; I will see thy face a- gain no more. ll And the Lord said unto ^ Moses, Yet will bring one nnN jo j my rpn-ba T 7 "-<:¦ j 'one ^plague 'Still : Moses unto nin' noN'n Jehovah said And And the Lord said unto Moses, Yet one plague a Sm., G., V. add, and Aaron. b S. adds, to him ; V., to them. 1: G., S. add, your God. d S. adds, to Pharaoh. e G. adds, but. y G., S. add, and, i. g S. has, from us here. h G. adds, our God. i G. omits l*"-; S., V. have, to Moses. J S. adds, to him, k G. omits; S., T. have, well. 2G-4 niD# CHAPTER n ; 2—6. plague more up on Pharaoh, and upon E- gypt ; after wards he will let you go hence : when he shall let you go, he shall surely thrust you out hence altogether. 2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man bor row of his neighbour, and every woman of her neighbour, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold. 3 And the Lord gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover the man Moses was very great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's serv ants, and in the sight of the peo ple. 4 And Mo ses said, Thus saith the Lord, About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt : 5 And all the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even un to the firstborn of the maid servant that is behind the mill; and all the first born of beasts. 6 And there shall be a great cry throughout all the laud of E- p'nm-r o*iiyo"byi npna'by s ; Egypt upon and Pharaoh upon "nbp 'ifVptsn mo DanN n-3-n afterwards ; Egypt upon and Pharaoh upon bring will I 6nnts» ;-- : , entirely away sending his at ; hence you away send will he 2 o»N3 •'NJnsn rmro oonN j--: t : ^t -.- - |-.-**" y : :• of ears the in , now, Speak .hence you tsnj^ tsnj yi: j-r out drive will he surely inyn , neighbor his pD3-*ba 'tS'-N ib'N.ts/*i Dy.n AT T nxo j- •• (with) from man each , ask them let and , people the grf))yi gritn grpa) silver of articles , neighbor her (with) from woman each and 3 Dy.n y 1 people the [to] binj < T great [being] Ip-nN favor mn* jt : Jehovah *b31 *jmi :"3.m I ." - |TT y gave And .gold of articles and nts*'o ts*''N.n *.dj J' T J- Moses man the also -n3y I- O'ys r onyo of servants the of eyes the in , Egypt :invr 1 onifo om3 • at : ¦ J" " : ; Egyptians the of eyes the in mpNp ian oi land the in exceedingly om3i nyna ,. , )¦¦¦¦-. ; :- .people the of eyes the in and , Pharaoh 4 nvns j M of middle the About "mn' noN na nts'o mnoN'-n at : j- t ^ v j- :Jehovah says Thus :Moses said And noi :onvo nina Nim on J " ¦ |T : ¦ | j : y y-. die shall And .Egypt of midst the in out go will I night the mna mpae Pharaoh of firstborn the from nbn.n ,t th •b: Dnyo pNp ni33"Pa ; Egypt of land the in firstborn every , iiiyu. 1 ni33 iy )knp-bv 3ts,m t : ¦ - j : '=< i T - J" - slave female the of firstborn the unto , throne his upon sitting one the nna^'n °b: :o.non3 ni33 °P3i Dmnn nnN P •• : ) : , ¦¦ at -|t j .cattle of firstborn every and ; hand-mill the behind [is] 6 onyo ppifbpp 1 Egypt of land the all in nts'N who nb more will I bring upon Pharaoh, and upon E- gypt ; after wards he will let you go hence : when he shall let you go, he shall surely thrust you out hence altogeth er. 2 Speak now in the ears of the people, and let them ask ev ery man of his neighbour, and every woman of her neighbour, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold. 3 And the Lord gave the people favourin the sight of the Egy pt i a n s. Moreover the man Moses was very great in the land of Egypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's serv ants, and in the sight of the peo ple. 4 And Mo ses said, Thus saith the Lord, About midnight will I go out in to the midst of Egypt: S and all the firstborn in the land of E- gypt shall die, from the first born of Pha raoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the firstborn of the ma idservant that is behind the mill; and all the firstborn of cattle. 6 And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of E. pi npyy nn*ni 'great scry a be shall And a G., S., V. add, and, 1 b S. has, I will send away. c S. has, and when I send you away all of you, depart for yourselves hence. d G. has, with all ; V. and compel to go forth. e G. omits. f G. adds, secretly. g G. omits. h Sm., G. add, and clothing ; cf. 12: 35. i Sm., V. have, and will give. j G. adds, and they lent to them; lend to them. Sm. and they will k Sm. omits to the end of the verse. / G. has, before the Egyptians, and before Pharaoh and before all his servants. in Sm. omits. « G., S. add, and, V 0 Sm., G. have, and unto the firstborn of atl cattle. p Sm., S. omit ho. CHAPTER n: EXODUS. 265 gypt, such as there was 11011? like it, nor shall be like it any more. 7 But a- gainst any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast : that ye may know how that the Lord doth put a difference between the E- gyptians and Is rael. 8 And ail these thy serv ants shall come down unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the people that follow thee: and after that I will go out. And he went out from Pharaoh in a great anger. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Pharaoh shall not hearken un to you ; that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of E- gypt. 10 And Moses and Aa ron did all these wonders before Pharaoh : and the Lord hard ened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would not let the children of Israel go out of his land. ab in.031 ¦ 1 t = 8not which like and 7 biOLS" •¦ t : * ,Israel 03 nn-nj Nb tt : |- J ,been !has '[there] "not •babi mea nts'N t 'Nob iits'b ribprnnn-. N'b ; cattle unto and man from (to) , tongue his dog a sharpen tshall 2not n\n* nbai ipa a])vip }yhb between 8 nba J--- : • . , ij- separates that know may you ibbai-2?' I" t : • .Israel 'ba ,me unto n/bjmrnts'N Dim-bai nnN nv | 7 : - : 7 -: jt t t : t - <•• "b3 all Jehovah mnn down come will And 'bmnntsmi J- -:,-:•; me to themselves prostrate and that order in f'3i D'.nyo (between) and Egypt pa nn3y: Uhese Servants 2thy noNb ; feet thy at [are] who pyna-oyo nvi . ... ... r.._ .. Pharaoh (with) from out went he And .out go will I people the all and thou NVN •Nb yets** . hearken not Will maio i_ : 1 rpn-ba : Moses unto dnian nin' t : Jehovah ,out Go : saying p-nnNi \y ---.y : afterwards and : PN-nn3 ||T -t:,t .anger of heat in noN-n <- said had And nyna oa'bN y: - -; you unto of land the in wonders my multiply to order in ; Pharaoh 10 e D'naemba-nN )&y pn.a\ npn) :Dnyo 'wonders all did Aaron and Moses And .Egypt nyna oab-mpN.n mx ab-nN nin* J" ¦ T : P < " ¦" * -- J" = " ••¦*,- of heart the Jehovah hardened and ; Pharaoh before ---these :Mri:Np bjotsroamiN •7npa''-Nbi n'jna .land his from Israel of children the away send not did he and , Pharaoh gypt, such as there hath been none like it, nor shall be like it any more. 7 But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue, a- gainst man or beast : that ye may know how that the Lord doth put a difference be tween the E- gyptians and Is rael. 8 And all these thy serv ants shall come down unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the peo ple that follow thee : and after that I will go out. And he went out from Pharaoh in hot anger. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Pharaoh will not hearken unto you; that my wonders may be multi plied in the land of Egypt. 10 And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh: and the Lord hardened Pha raoh's heart, and he did not let the children of Israel go out of his land. And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of E- 12 p.Np f'"m:N-bNl of land the in , Aaron unto and nts-'o-bN j-.- Moses unto And t h e . Lord spake mn' noN-n unto Moses and <- Aaron in the Jehovah spoke And land of Egypt, a Sm., G. have sing. * Sm. adds, ri: 3b and says, and Moses said unto Pharaoh, and adds essentially 4: 22b, 23 and n: 4b — 7. c S. adds, to me. d G. has, / may increase my signs and. e S. omits 73; G. has, signs and wonders. f G. adds, in the land of Egypt. g G. has, he hearkened to send away. h G. has, from the land of Egypt. 266 mD# CHAPTER 12: 2—8. gypt, saying. 2 1 This month shall be unto you the begin ning of months: it shalt be the first month of the year to you. 3 Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for an house: 4 And if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house take it accord ing to the num ber of the souls; every man ac cording to his eating shall make your count for the lamb. 5 Your lamb shall be without blem ish a male of the first year: ye shall take it out from the sheep, or from the goals: 6 And ye shall keep it up until the four teenth day of the same month : and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it in the eve ning. 7 And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side posts and on the up per door post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 8 And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast ts'Nn j of head [be let] you for :njtsm 6'tsnnb ,t t - y : t : .year the of months the to 3 neNb bNntj". : saying D.pb , themselves for b Israel mn 'this you for ivlfift :a~.t_.ab DHVO sayine. 2 Th W .III J . IUB j* U. I*»IJ Ynonth shall L 'Month Nin 1 : saving nts/Nn [let] first OT take shall they (and) "ONI if And :nnl .house a for nts>/ ¦••¦ lamb a [be] it nny/bp-bN of congregation the all unto mn tsnnb A" ~ - J ,Uhis 2month to 3b .Egypt D'tsnn , months cn3n ye Speak is mouth shall be unto you the beginning of months : it shall be the first month of the year to you. ntsnn 1 t i- [day] tenth the On en3N-m 1 t 1 • , house fathers' a for nts* lamb a Nin he npbi |J-T I take shall (and) nD303 j- : : of number the by iDan ibaN nts/o ,lamb a for inn-bN , house his unto >ab ni'.no j : r being from nnn house the £S"N ¦j one each gDvy j ; ' small be 3np.n next count shall you 5 rntna [old] year a (of son) nnpn .take shall ye eating his of mouth the to according nar male D'en ¦j t perfect nts> lamb A ijats*! ¦j" ¦ neighbor his and ts"N nts-'aj ¦< at: one each , souls : ntsm-by iv - .lamb the concerning ntsm JT T tenth bnp D*ryn-fei D'tsnamp goats the from or sheep the from nyanN ny nnots-'ob Dab ,t t :- j- -.-•.¦ : • : [and] four the until keep to bb of assembly the all inN ients'1 it lT kill shall and Hfr take shall they And -byi: upon and :"Dnnyn T :-|t .evenings the nnron 1 : - posts door side inN in3N'nts>N 1 j ¦¦ 1 it eat they which [in] nrn nb'p3 A7 " 1 -._-- j'this 2night in T-a between ?nts»'-by two the upon D'nsn by • JT - -< houses the ntsnmnN y T - flesh the 3 Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth day oi this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, ac cording to their fathers' houses, a lamb for an household : 4 and if the house hold be too lit tle for a lamb, then shall he and his neigh bour next unto his house take one according to the number of the souls ; ac cording to every man's eating ye shall make your count for the lamb. 5 Your lamb shall be without blem ish, a male of the first year : ye shall take it from the sheep, or from the goats : 6 and ye shall keep it up until the four teenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it at even. 7 And they shall take of the blood, and put it — on the two side plptS'en posts and on the ' I a- lintel, upon the ; post door upper the houses wherein ( they shall eat it. 1P3N1 !D.n3 8 And they shall ) ¦ \T '¦ I- t eat the flesh in eat shall they And .(them in) that night, roast D3P mm i' ; you to be shall mm ' I leave not shall you And •TIP .entrails its with namsn . ; • .burn shall you 1 ts'Na I" T fire with 'ipp'iy , morning until 000 J.- ¦ it from ipmi left that and 11 D3'pyj" D'pjn DOono'inN iborin •I -. • j-.— : t j : | sandals your , girded loins your ;it inN it DnP3Nl D3T3 •I A'-' :¦¦¦ : eat shall you and ;hand your in staff your and : mmb Nin npa n33i t t : eat shall you thus And Dpbpoi Dp'bjp.p ,feet your on Jehovah to [is] it passover a , haste anxious in 12 nm nbn3 t :j- - ,'this 'night in mn3yi J- :-|T : through pass will I And onNO onyo I'T - - : ¦ man from Egypt ntsmN )¦¦ :-. |7 do will I 13 onn blood the o& nra nts'N t jv - jv -: ; (there) [are] you where D'nyo-pNp Egypt of land the in pNp • maa-pp of land the in firstborn every '.nbN-bapi of gods the all on and ; cattle unto and ON [am] I by mb D3b onvo ¦j- -. ¦ Egypt mm : mn' tt : F : be shall And .Jehovah o*n3.n ft'nnm < - • : smite will I and non3"nyi * d "eats' y t : Judgments houses the oa'by • you (upon) 'n3«n3 y - : smiting my at mnoai y : -p over pass will I and : . I ¦ 1 nrntfon upon ,sign a (for) you for 'Vi'Nm u Dpb you to ,destroy to nrn Din 'this 'day plague a mm t t be shall And onmnN , blood the D33 17 T you on : D'nvo |T: «" •Egypt see will I and n'.n'-N'bi •¦• : |- | : be not shall and of land the (in) . 267 with fire, and unleavenedbread ; with bitter herbs they shall eat it. 9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with wa ter, but roast with fire ; its head with its legs and with the inwards thereof. 10 And ye shall let noth ing of it remain until the morn ing ; but that which remain eth of it until the morning ye shall burn with fire. n And thus shall ye eat it ; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand : and ye shall eat it in haste : it is the Lord's pass- over. 12 For I will go through the land of E- gypt in that night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast ; and a- gainst all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgments: I am the Lord. 13 And the blood shall be to you for a token , upon the houses where ye are : and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and there shall no plague be upon you to de stroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt. 14 And this day shall be unto a G. apparently omits 7->2. b S. adds, and, V c G., S. omit '¦ d G. has, shall be left. cf. v. 46. f V. omits. g G., S., V. add, and, 1. h S. has, and shall die. e G. adds, and a bone shall not be broken from it ; i G., V. omit 1. 268 nw CHAPTER 12: 15—18. you for a me morial ; and ye shall keep it a feast to the Lord through out your gener ations ; ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever. 15 Seven days shall ye eat unleaven ed bread ; even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses ; for whosoever eateth leavened bread from the first day until the seventh day, that soul shall be cut off from Israel. 16 And in the first day there shall be an holy convoca tion, and in the seventh day there shall bean holy convoca tion to you ; no manner of work shall be done in them, save that which every man must eat, that only may be done of you. 17 And ye shall ob serve the feast of unleavened bread ; for in this selfsame day have I brought your armies out of the land of Egypt : therefore shall ye observe this day in your gen erations by an ordinance for 18 In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and twenti eth day of the month at even. nimb jn in'N onjni 1 j- 1 >¦¦¦ - •¦ ; Jehovah to feast a [as] it celebrate shall you and , remembrance for :6injnn dpy npp .it celebrate shall you eternity of ordinance an [as] 15 Din T]N iP3Nn m^o 'day the on indeed ; eat shall you bread unleavened days "Dbmnnb -.- - j : generations your for mo' ny3ts' "3 D3'n30 Y A'-' " |T • for ; houses your from nNts> inntsm . ¦ r ¦¦ - leaven cease to cause shall you tsnj.n nnnaji 'soul off cut be shall (and) Di'ny 'day the until \vair 1 first Seven pts'Nnn 'first "Ynn bpa-bp , leavened anything eating one any b&nts"o Ninn .Israel from 'that 16 tsnp-Nppo ,holiness of convocation a D3b A- T ;you to nts'N jv -: what mm DVO > 'day the from pts'Nnn I '|T <" |- 'first 'day the on And .'seventh tsnp-Nipo 'i>nts/n eDini dDi*3i :'y3tsm be shall holiness of convocation a 'seventh 'day the on and P.N D.pp •mts'y'.-Nb roNbo'bp only ; them on jv t |" ( done be not may work any :Dab ntsm' mab man Nin y '¦ > alone that 'P3N' .you by done be may 17 Dyyp n (of bone the) in for . _ D3>niN3vnN mNVi.n 7J7 y: •¦ | : - 7 ¦ j- of land the from hosts your out brought I V eaten be must ts'ai-bpb ,soul any by ¦miyemnN Dnpotsn bread unleavened the observe shall you And nin Dim j - ¦this 'day Dp'nnnb nrn Di'.mnN Dnnots'i onyo y - i : j .generations your for 'this is nyanN3 'day ''ts'Nna [and] four the on , [month] first the In observe shall you and ;Egypt .•D^ii* npn .eternity of ordinance an ib3Nn 1. sha inb m-^o iP3Nn 3ny3 --tsnnb A •» • I V .' T v - ;bread unleavened eatshallyou .evening at , month the to Di* ntsm < T T day tenth „ , ts'p.np onts'yi npNn Di* ny .evening at , month the to [day] twentieth and one the of day the until you for a me morial, and ye shall keep it a feast to the Lord : through out your genera tions ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever. 15 Seven days shall ye eat unleaven ed bread ; even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses: for whosoever eat eth leavened bread from the first day until the seventh day, that soul shall be cut off from Israel. 16 And in the first day there shall be to you an holy convo cation, and in the sev enth day an holy convoca tion; no manner of work shall be done in them, save that which every man must eat, that only may be done of you. 17 And ye shall observe the feast of un leavened bread ; for in this self same day have I brought your hosts out of the land of Egypt : therefore shall ye observe this day throughout your genera tions by an or dinance for ev- 18 In the first mouth, on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and twen tieth day of the month at even. a G. has, to all your generations. b S. has, you shall ?nake it ; V. omits. c S. addsy from your houses. d G. has, and the day ; S., the day. e G.. S. have, and the day. f G., V. have, ye shall do. g G. has, must be done, nfc'jn. // Sm., G. have, this command ; i T. has, Nisan. j G. adds, first. cf. v. 24. CHAPTER r2: 19—24. EXODUS. 19 Seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for whosoever eateth that which is leaven ed, even that soul shall be cut off from the congregation of Israel, whether he be a stranger, or born in the land. 20 Ye shall eat noth ing leavened ; in all your hab itations shall ye eat unleavened bread. 21 Then Mo ses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them, Draw out and take you a lamb according to your families, and kill the pass- over. 22 And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that is in the bason; and none of you shall go out at the door of his house un til the morning. 23 For the Lord will pass through to smite the Egyptians ; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side posts, the Lord will pass over the door, and will not suffer the de stroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you. 24 And ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance to thee and to thy 19 "3 D3'n33 nvo* Nb liitif mo* nvpw J A7 •• |T : y . , ¦ ¦ T j- : ¦ for ; houses your in found be 'shall 'not leaven days seven ts'ajn nmpji mono bairba 'soul off cut be shall (and) , leavened anything eating one any bents'* nnyo Ni.n.n 'that nj3 strangers the among nnyo . . J~-:|" , Israel of congregation the from 7|T T .land the nnrN3i y: v : of natives the among and 20 Nb nyomrba J -.- y.- : - t 'not leavened Anything :niyo iP3Nn oP'nPtsno bpaa ibaN'n I . ¦ I •— J : I : A-- .bread unleavened eat shall you habitations your all in ; eat 'shall 'you 21 noNn bNpts'* oprbpb nts/o Nnpn. said and , Israel -)¦¦' r. of elders the all (to) Moses called And D3'nnats/'ob [nv 03b inpi i5ts/'o D.pbN .families your for lambs yourselves for take and forth Go ; them unto 22Dnb3ei 3ifN nnjN onnpVi :noan lentsn --:.—¦ ¦¦¦:]--. - p - , ~.y : a ye take And .passoverthe kill and br\Dp-ipa -bN onyjm ¦ . ¦ I" • •¦¦ - : Iat- _?¦ *-; one any ,out go 'shall 'not you and ; basin the in [is] which 23 ipy) Jnpp-ny innmnae through pass will And .morning until , house his of door the from •bv onmnN rai) bnvo- nN mn' upon blood the see will he and : Egypt smite to Jehovah npai nnren mts*' byi. over pass will and ;posts door side two the upon and post door upper the mnts-en ir' Nbi nnemby mn' destroyer the allow 2will !he 3not and ,door the upon Jehovah Dnpotsn 'pii:b nyrp-ba ap^ observe shall you And .smite to houses your into come to ¦iy nopbi -rjb-pnb 24 mn n3nn-nN A„ - JT T - for sons thy for and thee for ordinance an for Uhis 2word 269 19 Seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses : for whosoever eateth that which is leaven ed, that soul shall be cut off from the con gregation of Is rael, whether he be a sojourner, or one that is born in the land. 20 Ye shall eat nothing leaven ed ; in all your habitations shall ye eat unleaven ed bread. 21 Then Mo ses called for all the elders of Is rael, and said unto them, Draw out, and take you lambs according to your families, and kill the passover. 22 And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that is in the bason ; and none of you shall go out of the door of his house until the morning. 23 For the Lord will pass through to smite the Egyp tians ; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side posts, the Lord will pass over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you. 24 And ye shall ob serve this thing for an ordinance to thee and to a G. adds, but, V * G. has, which is by the door; V. threshold; S., of the lamb. which is on the c V. omits. d G. has, by the door. e S. has, and this law. 270 mots* CHAPTER 12: 25—30. sons for ever. 25 And it shall come to pass, when ye be come to the land which the Lord will give you, according as he hatli promised, that ye shall keep this service. 26 And it shall come to pass, when your chil dren shall say unto you, What mean ye by this service? 27 That ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the Lord's pass- over, who pass ed over the houses of the children of Is rael in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and delivered our houses. And the people bow ed the head and worshipped. 28 And the chil dren of Israel went away, and did as the Lord had command ed Moses and Aaron, so did they. 29 And it came to pass, that at midnight the Lord smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pha raoh that sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that was in the dun geon ; and all the firstborn of cattle. 30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all hi.s serv ants, and all the Egyptians ; and there was a great cry in E- 'bi 25 nt^N HN'T'N iN3n-n which land the into onnotsn mn «nmi :Dbii* .ever be shall it And .ever ' rrr* J ii ' ! come you when nts'Na oob mn y: :- -. a- ¦ J'-' ~.\- y t jt observe shall you (and) , spoken has he as ,you to Jehovah give will 26 D3'bN npN'7'3 mm jnNfnnnnymnN you unto say when ,be shall it And .'this 'service 27cDnnoNi :"D3b nam nnn y.n no oaoa :¦ ; --:,- |7 t y- p . |t jt a- :say shall you (and) ? you to 'this 'servicers] What ; sons your -by noa nts'N mmb Nin npamar - T jv -: t y |- upon over passed who Jehovah to [is] it passover a of sacrifice A smiting his at bNnts".-'J3 l" Israel of children the ?na < •¦ T of houses the onyop .Egypt in Dy.n ipi b'tf.n u'na-nNi D'nyp-nN y 1 \) ¦- a- ¦ J- t ..-).. 28 people the bowed and ; delivered he houses our and 03 itsmn nbn J" : ; -AT- ) ¦[— of children the did and went And .Egypt nts'o-nN mn* •¦•• ••¦ .1 ¦ Moses Jehovah my commanded had : "iinntsn 1 "i" : 1" themselves prostrated and nt£>'N3 PNItS" ••• --r a- 1 ¦¦ ¦ as ; Israel ntsm fa pra) .did they so , Aaron and 29 mmi Jehovah (and) rbpn vna "mi *r j- ;- , night the of middle the at ,pass to came it And -ippo onyo pN3 nnp-np na.n b: of firstborn the from ; Egypt of land the in ny ii^pa-by ni33 j ¦ of firstborn the unto firstborn every smote 3ts/m nyip .throne his upon sitting one the Pharaoh n*«' ni33 ny nnn nn3 nts»N , : i : A - J" : y "H of firstborn every and , pit the of house the in [was] who captive the 30 'bPi ni3.n l : A - ivery and ,pit the "vnpy-bpi -'Nin^n^b nina Dpn :mpna iervants his all and ,he , night by Pharaoh arose And .cattle •D*.pTyoa nb'nj np#y 'nni D'Ayo^bpi .Egypt in 'great 'cry a was and ; Egyptians the all and thy sons for ev er. 25 And it shall come to pass, when ye be come to the land which the Lord will give you, according as he hath prom ised, that ye shall keep this service. 26 And it shall come to pass, when your children shall say unto you, What mean ye- by this service ? 27 that ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the Lord's pass- over, who pass ed over the houses of the children of Is rael in Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, and delivered our houses. And the people bow ed the head and worshipped. 28 And the chil dren of Israel went and did so ; as the Lord had command ed Moses and Aaron, so did they. 29 And it came to pass at midnight, that the Lord smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pha raoh that sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that was in the dun geon ; and all the firstborn of cattle. 30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all his servants, and all the Egyptians ; and there was a great cry in E- a G., S., V. omit n»n. *> G., S., V. apparently omit. c G., S., V. add, to them. d S. adds, before the Lord. e G. omits. f G. has, and unto the firstborn of all cattle. g G., V. omit Nin; S. has, in that night. h G. omits 7**- 1" G. has. in all the land of Egypt; S., in the land of Egypt. CHAPTER 12: 31—37. EXODUS. 271 gypt ; for there was not a house where there was not one dead. 31 And he called for Moses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise up, and get you forth from among my people, both ye and the children of Israel ; and go, serve the Lord, as ye have said. 32 Also take your flocks and your herds, as ye have said, and be gone ; and bless me also. 33 And the Egyp tians were ur gent upon the people, that they might send them out of the land in haste; for they said, We be all dead men. 34 And the peo ple took their dough before it was leavened, their kneading- troughs being bound up in their clothes up on their shoul ders. 35 And the children of Is rael did accord ing to the word of Moses ; and they borrowed of the Egyp tians jewels of silver, and jew els of gold, and raiment: 36 And the Lord gave the people fa vour in the sight of the E- gyptians, so that they lent unto them such things as they required. And they spoiled the Egyptians. 37 And the children of Is rael journeyed from Rameses nts'N y -: where ma house a :no "Dtsn'N |- y | - .one dead a (there) not was 31 "inai cnb*b [nrjpb-i, n^'ob : said and , night by Aaron (to) and Moses (to) ''N-n not was for 'Nppn called he And -dj onN-oj 'oy .... . and you both .people my of midst the from bjots" ; Israel iNye out go 10ip , Arise ".mn'-nN -rov /i3bi .t : , : ¦ a : Jehovah serve ,go and 03j- : of children the : D3n3P3 32 D3nP3"DJ DpJNrDJ herds your aud flocks your Both :'n'N-DJ Dmrni nbi .me also bless and ; go and 33 onptsn nnob nvn-bv jt ! - : y - 1 t t away them send to hasten to , people the upon Egyptians the pressed And .speaking your to according "oman nts'Na mp y ¦¦- ¦ ,-¦ -r .1- , spoke you as ,take ¦anyp prnm : D'no .. .. .die to about [are] 1JP3 T *. us of All inoN : said they 31 one VJV before K " : , dough their , leavened was it -by --Dnbotsn \.T '¦ ' ¦ upon clothing their in 35 *-u-..a Sm bNnb"-'J3i nfor oy.n .1 ** people the }nN,n-p ; land the from Ntsn T J up took And nn-i¥ j ¦¦¦ up bound being 'DpnNtS'O kneading-vessels their • ( Doats*' ftn3n3 j- : • (, T j- t : ¦ |- : |. . of word the to according did Israel of children the And .shoulders their r\pp-'bp silver of vessel 36 jrrnN pi onyoo Egyptians the from sb&pi asked they and mmi T r jnbotsn 3m y T nts'o A"-" ; Moses *b3i J favor gave Jehovah And .clothing and ,gold of vessels and D*nvo omo oyn ¦y; ¦ J- - l .j.T , Egyptians the of eyes the in people the [to] : onvo-nN ibyjn DibNtsn. * |T : ¦ v ( : -| A • Egypt plundered they And ; ask to them encouraged they and DDoyno bNnts"-03 wd*i y : : -y j- t : ¦ y : . : ¦ Succoth to Ramses from Israel of children the journeyed And 37 nnpp gypt ; for there was not a house where there was not one dead. 31 And he called for Mo ses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise upp get you forth from among my people, both ye and the children of Israel ; and go, serve the Lord, as ye have said. 32 Take both your flocks and your herds, as ye have said, and be gone ; and bless me also. 33 And the E- gyptians were urgent upon the people, to send them out of the land in haste ; for they said, We be all dead men. 34 And the people took their dough be fore it was leavened, their knead ing- troughs being- bound up in their clothes up on their shoul ders. 35 And the- children of Is rael did accord ing to the word of Moses ; and they asked of the Egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and rai ment : 36 and the Lord gave the people fa vour in the sight of the E- gyptians, so that they let them: have what they asked. And they spoiled the E- gyptians. 37 And the children of Is rael journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, a- a G., S. have, in it. b G., S. add, Pharaoh. c S. has, in that night. d G.,S. add, to them. e G. adds, and, 1- / G. has, go and serve, nayi 137; V., go sacrifice. g G. adds, your God. h G. omits. i V. has, and binding in the garments put upon their1 shoulders. f S. adds, and put. k G. has, as commanded them; V., as commanded. 272 to Succoth, a- bout six hun dred thousand on foot that were men, be side children. 38 And a mixed multitude went up also with them ; and flocks, and herds, even very much cattle. 39 And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they brought forth out of E- gypt, for it was not leavened ; because they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they prepared for themselves any victual. mots* CHAPTER 12: 38—43- .ones little from 38 39 DnN AT • ,them with iaN'n_ baked they And njy > --. 'cakes [into] 12b de nan D'najn >- ¦ 1 t : aside ,men the ')P- *.h& niNons'ts/a ,foot on thousand hundred six about JT" up went 3n y inumerous HNO 1 : .exceedingly D'mfeo -.)-¦¦' Egypt from n33 mpoa ••• 1 y\ ¦ heavy cattle 3ny-DJi ¦¦¦> athrong 'mingled a also And .herds and flocks and -ntsnj-'a j :i r out driven were they because iN'yi.n s out brought they Nb nts/N pyannnN *l- which 'DJ1 also and rhrprnb ; delay to :onb 40 Now the sojourning of the children of . Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, was four hun dred and thirty years. 41 And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years, even the self same day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt. 42 It is a night to be much observed unto the Lord for bringing them out from the land of E- gypt : this *'* that night of the Lord to be ob served of all the children of Is rael in their generations. 43 And the Lord said unto Moses and Aa ron, This is the 40 nts'N ¦¦-¦ ~ which /niNo 1 ¦ hundred 41 ny r .themselves for "bNptS" , Israel yanNi y : - : four and D'CS'btS' J" thirty ; leavened 'was 'it able 'were 'they h J 3not 'a j- for Nbi < • 3not and dough the ntto ^unleavened 6D'hyeo .Egypt from itfy-N* made not had they 73 of children the nx? years Dyya years fpO of end the from D'tS'btS'' J- : thirty [was] nnv y journey a for food 3^101 of dwelling of time the And eD'1V03 13t5>» •at : ¦ : 1. : |T .Egypt in dwelt they mp ,pass to came it And njts» lT T .years rx? tfniNe Mmi (of bone the) on ,pass to came it (and) mm. niNpyba iNy/ , years hundred inpNi four and y of land the from Jehovah 42 'yinb out them bringing for mn of hosts the all Nin Dnets»' mm Dim 'day ¦this b b'b Jehovah to it [is] celebration of night A mmb nrn nb'^n-Nin D'nvo T |- , Jehovah to : onnnb |T I i :'Dnye Egypt 'this lT I .generations their to t :<- - | 'night [is] it ; Egypt bsnts" 03_b3b t" t : ¦ )¦• : 1 : of children the all for PJJO of land the from Israel 43 rai 'pinNi rpn-ba This : Aaron and Moses unto mm t : Jehovah onets' ~j ¦¦ celebration a noN'n <- said And bout six hun dred thousand on foot that were men, be- s i d e chil dren. 38 And a mixed multitude went up also with them ; and flocks, and herds, even very much cattle. 39 And they baked unleavenedcakes of the dough which they brought forth out of Egypt, for it was not leaven ed ; because they were thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they pre pared for them selves any vic tual. 40 Now the sojourning of the children of Israel, which they sojourned in Egypt, was four hundred and thirty years. 41 And it came to pass at the end of four hun dred and thirty years, even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt. 42 It isa night to be much observed unto the Lord for bringing them out from the land of E- gypt : this is that night of the Lord, to be much observed of all the chil dren of Israel throughouttheir genera tions. 43 And the Lord said unto Moses and Aa ron, This is the a G., S., V. add, and, V b Sm., G., S. have, for the Egyptians drove them Out, D'"VJD Dliy-ll-i-). c G. adds, for the way. d Sm. adds, and their fathers. e G. has, in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canaan ; so Sni. in reverse order. f G. has, four hundred and thirty-five. g G. has, four hundred and thirty-five. h G. omits ; S. omits ^v i G. adds, by night, transferring from following verse. / G. adds, saying. CHAPTER 12; 44—51. EXODUS. 273 ordinance of the passover: There shall no strang er eat thereof: 44 But every man's servant that is bought for money, when thou hast cir cumcised him, then shall he eat thereof. 45 A foreigner and an hired serv ant shall not eat thereof. 46 In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house: neither shall ye break a bone thereof. 47 All the congrega tion of Israel shall keep it. 48 And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the pass- over to the Lord, let all his males be cir cumcised, and then let him come near and keep it ; and he shall be as one that is born in the land : for no uncircumci sed person shall eat thereof. 49 One law shall be to him that is homeborn, and unto the strang er that sojourn eth among you. 50 Thus did all the children of Israel ; as the Lord com manded Moses and Aaron, so did they. 51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that the Lord did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies. npn 1 j =. 44 boN'-Nb narp-ba noan ) t y - ) ¦¦¦ t - At - eat not may strangeness of son any ; passover the 3-njpo "ts'-N nairbai :i3 P -|: • y :¦,:¦ T : , of ordinance the , money of purchase a of slave every And .it of 45 3ts/in :i3 batf ia iiPN nnboi it | - I (T JT : - foreigner A .it of eat may he then ,him circumcise shalt thou (and) 46 bpN'. nnN n?33 i i3 b3N'-Nb nntsp T r t .- •<- : 1 - ¦ 1 y 1 1 , eaten be shall it 'one 'house In .it of eat not may servant hired a and nyin ntsnn-fo nnn-p N'yimNb6 ; outside flesh the of [any] house the from forth carry not shalt thou 47 bents'! nny-ba : ia-inpLsrrN'b cyy*) Israel of congregation the All .it in break not shall you bone a and 48 nj T-jpN mj'T-*pi: :iriN itsm*. , sojourner a thee with sojourns when And .it prepare shall b bier ion mmb npa "nts-yi him to circumcised be let ; Jehovah to passoverthe prepares and mm ints-yb 1 hrb: pp'. m n3rP3 (TT. .| j |: • t: ttt be shall he and ; it prepare to near come may he then and ,male every :i3b3N'-Nb bn.y-bpr jnN.n nn/Np .it of eat not may uncircumcised one any and ; land the of native a like 49 mbi nn?Nb mm nnN .nnin y - : At: 7 |T y: ; ,• - - JT , sojourner the to and , native the to be shall 'one 'Law 50 03-bp its>in toopinp njn of children the all did Aud .you of midst the in sojourning one the ¦/p.nN-nNi nts'o-nN mn' mv ni^'Na bNnts" I l -: r -.- : )¦¦ ¦¦¦ jt : st • v -: |- a" t : • , Aaron and Moses Jehovah commanded as ; Israel 51 nm Dim ovya *m.i : it-vy p A-- " J " --T-- : • =- | t I,- ,'this 'day (of bone the) on , pass to came it And .did they so bNnts". oa_nN mn*. N'in.n out brought vjv- ^ t : • s" : of land the from Israel of children the Jehovah .hosts their by Egypt ordinance of the passover : there shall no alien eat thereof : 44 but every man's servant that is bought for mon ey, when thou hast circumcised him, then shall he eat thereof. 45 A sojourner and an hired servant shall not eatthereof.46Inone house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not carry forth aught of the flesh abroad outof the house; neither shall ye break a bone thereof. 47 All the congrega tion of Israel shall keep it. 4S And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the pass- over to the Lord, let all his males be cir cumcised, and then let him come near and keep it ; and he shall be as one that is born in the land : but no uncircumc ise d person shall eat thereof. 49 One law shall be to him that is homeborn, and unto the strang er that sojourn eth among you. 50 Thus did all the children of Israel ; as the Lord com manded Moses and Aaron, so did they. 51 And it came to pass the self same day, that the Lord did bring the chil dren of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their hosts. a G. has apparently, or, IN. b G., S. add, and, 1; Sm., G., S., T., V., have pi. c G. has, approaches. d G. has. to do. e G. omits l- f G. adds, unto them, g S. has, all, 73. 274 And the Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 2 Sanctify unto me all the firstborn, what soever openeth the womb a- mong the chil dren of Israel, both of man and of beast : it is mine. 3 And Moses said unto the people, Re member this day, in which ye came out from Egypt, out of the house of bondage ; for by strength of hand the Lord brought you out from this place: there shall no leavened bread be eaten. 4 This day came ye out in the month Abib. 5 And it shall be when the Lord shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Hivites, and the Jebu sites, which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a land flowing with milk and honey, that thou shalt keep this service in this month. 6 Seven days thou shalt eat un leavened bread, and in the sev enth day shall be a feast to the Lord. 7 Unleav ened bread shall be eaten seven days ; and there shall no leaven ed bread be seen with thee, neither shall there be leaven seen with thee in all thy quar ters. 'pmmp me to Sanctify pNptS/* 033 .Israel of children the among 3 nts'o noN-n :Nin mots' 13 :°Ponp nts>o-bN 1 ¦• >¦¦¦ Moses unto oripp .womb every : saying mn* y ¦ Jehovah nea 7 - 'day on : onyeo .Egypt from , hand thy upon fyeb ?nxva y - : out going my at son thy to 6 nim t : ,me to Jehovah nnJ.ni tell shalt thou And 'b did nr niNb sign a (for) n'.nn j.- : |- be may *i?tn 'strong that order in nn JT = 'hand a with •10m ; eyes thine thee to between *3 < for tV33 I a- : ; mouth thy in [which] this nmi be shall it And }inarbi memorial a (for) and mm nnin it * .- Jehovah of law the 10 nnotsnjt : - p \ keep shalt thou And D'0'0 < 1 (days) [year] from : onyeo .Egypt from e nnyiob at -: | : ,time appointed its at cni.m y ¦¦ Jehovah dnNrn t" Uhis out thee brought "npnmnN 'ordinance 11 12 pjTb'-N of land the into mniiNbi* I A7 -: r : , fathers thy to and nea-ba' •mi.m t : Jehovah thee brings when : ne'e' T I' T .(days) [year] to mm t t : ,be shall it And 8 And thou shalt tell thy son in that day, saying, It is be cause of that which the LORD did for me when I came forth out of E- gypt. 9 And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial be tween thine eyes, that the law of the Lord may be in thy mouth : for with a strong hand hath the Lord brought thee out of Egypt. 10 Thou shalt therefore keep this ordinance in its season from year to year. •ir. thee to intso swore he nts>N3 J.- -. y ow-m as , Canaanites the maimi. «ft of opener every over pass to make shalt thou (and) ;thee to mens njts/ nea-bsi , firstling every and cattle njts* ...j... of young the mmb r njnji it gives and 'Dm - ^v 13 "b 31 ¦ every And Nb"DN1: "not if and : ninn iT r . Jehovah to nts/3 ; lamb a with *D'n3-r«n i* [are] males the °nnan jv : redeem shalt thou , Jehovah to womb a nb mmmVN j | < y : |- -.- -: ; thee to is which -non S3i ma3 ¦ = of firstborn every and *inanyi A : — 1|- ;neck its break shalt thou (and) —iea * v DnN y ,men •mar sacrificing [am] "•ion-ban of firstborn every and , people the nyip 1 Pharaoh's nntsn j — : 3away 2sending in **mi ,pass to came it And 7J7 of land the mribN :God ntsn •t = return and of way the [by] noN J" T said >.' for Nin ; it [was] God am? nenbo onNna 18 of way the towards seeing their at DymnN 'D*.nbN JT T 7 s '¦-: people the God 17 And it came to. pass, when Pharaoh nnj-aoi had let the Peo" jtt W 1 ! pie go, that God them lead not did (and) led them not by the way of the l-l-ttnW'Sft land of the Phi- U'rWip listines, al- , Philistines the though that was near ; for God _H,,.,h said, Lest pef- Dnj-. [3 adventure the ' . t ''. people repent repent Lest ^n theyrsee war, and they 3D'l J.nOnVO return to Egypt: T : |T : ¦ lg but Qod le(l turn made But -Egypt to the people a- bout, by the way n y because oy.n .1 1 people the a G., S., V. omit n-n. * S. adds, to thee. c G., S. omit '*!>. d G. omits. e G., V. omit V f G. adds, every firstborn. g Sm., G., S. have suffix, thee. h G., S., V. omit'**". CHAPTER 13: 19—14: 3. EXODUS. 277 of the wilder ness of the Red sea: and the chil dren of Israel went up har nessed out of the land of Egypt. 19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him : for he had straitly sworn the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you ; and ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you. 20 And they took their jour ney from Suc coth, and en camped in tham, in edge of wilderness. 21 And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way ; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light ; to go by day and night: 22 He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people. E- thethe bNnts**-*J3 iby "D'ts-em niD-D' nsnen y 1 ¦¦ ¦ yt ) 1 j \ -.y | a y '¦ Israel of children the up went armed and ;reedsof sea the , wilderness the 19 noi* nioyy-nN nts/'o np_n_ : onyo pNO Joseph of bones the Moses took And .Egypt of land the from yntsm yatsm n iey swear to made had he surely for ; him with ot children the oinN 6D'.nbN npa' ,you God visit will :oanN tv : .you with nro y - hence from surely- npa neNb bNnts". Visiting ; saying Israel Dmbyni moyy-nN a- : - bones my up carry shall you and 20 onN3 ,Etham at 21 Dnoab ?|bn onn naoo °wd*i J -|— A 1. r I : — ,Etham at encamped they and , Succoth from journeyed they And mmi : nanon nvpa t r ,t .- - - r|: • them before going [was] Jehovah And .wilderness the of edge the in nb*bi nn.nvn Dp'njb jjy moya on)' night by and ; way the [in] them lead to , cloud of pillar a in day by :mb*bi ooi' nobb onb n-N.nb wa mors t : |T T jt -.- y; t av t j- t : y _, « : .night by and day by go to ,them to light give to ,fire of pillar a in 22ts»'Nn meyi doi* hvn mey ts>''6*"Nbe y T j - : T | T T j. < ~ T| fire of pillar the and ,day by cloud of pillar the cease not Did ooi* pTyn mey ts"o*; of pillar the cease n> ifovr\ ?jsb nh'h |t t r : t:,st .people the before , night by of the wilder ness by the Red Sea : and the children of Is rael went up armed out of the land of E- gypt. 19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him: for he had straitly sworn the chil dren of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you; and ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you. 20 And they took their jour ney from Suc coth, and en camped in E- tham, in the edge of the wilderness.21 And the Lord went be fore them by- day in a pillar of cloud, to lead them the way ; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light ; that they might go by day and by night : 22 the pillar of cloud by day, and the pillar of fire by night, departed not from before the people. 14 And the Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 2 Speak un to the children of Israel, that they turn and encamp before Pi-hahiroth, be tween Migdol and the sea, over against Baal-z e p h o n : before it shall ye encamp by the sea. 3 For Pha- -bN nan ^noN1-? nts/o-bN mm nan/i unto Speak : saying Moses unto Jehovah spoke And oab onn latsn bints/*. oa before encamp and return them let and Israel of children the bab op pai bnjo ¦ pa m'n'nn A'a before ;seathe (between) and Migdol between ,Hahiroth Pi npNi, :em-by onn inaj fay bya say will And .sea the by encamp slfall you it opposite ,Zephon Baal And the Lord spake unto Mo ses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Is rael, that they turn back and encamp before Pi-hahiroth, be tween Migdol and the sea, be fore Baal-ze- phon : over a- gainst it shall ye encamp by the sea. 3 And Pha- a Sm., G. have, in the fifth generation. b G. has, Lord, mn>. c G. adds, the sons of Israel. d G. omits. e G. adds, but, V / G. has, all the people. g S. adds, to him. h G. has, farm buildings ; S., at the mouth of the canal ; so in v. 9. 278 mots* CHAPTER 14: 4—9. raoh will say of the children of Israel, They are entangled in the land, the wilder ness hath shut them in. 4 And I will harden Pha raoh's heart, that he shall follow after them; and I will be honoured up on Pharaoh, and upon all his host ; that the Egyptians may know that I am the Lord. And they did so. 5 And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled: and the heart of Pha raoh and of his servants was turned against the people, and they said, Why have we done this, that we have let Israel go from serving us ? 6 And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him: 7 And he took six hun dred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and cap tains over every one of them. 8 And the Lord hardened the heart of Pha raoh king of E- gypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel : and the children of Is rael went out with an high hand. 9 But the Egyptians pur sued afterthem, all the horses b'aip'. o'ppi aimlessly Wandering : Israel •j nonon omby. 03b' ... . . .wilderness the y them upon of children the concerning mp shut has •¦•at T ,land the in mina Pharaoh on r they [are] -1 D.nnnN mm fiyna-ab-nN c-nprm ; you after pursue will he and , Pharaoh of heart the harden will I And njnaa mpaNi , Pharaoh through honored be will I And ib'mbaai ; army his all through and : p-its»y*i mn'. 1 1" *H~ at : .so did they and ; Jehovah [am] oy.n nn3 '3 at T yr J ; people the fled had that -bN e\'ypv) 0N"*3 J- —¦ I I that onyo Egypt n'yna "T < : servants his and Pharaoh "onyo linn Egyptians the know shall and ip ot king the to told was it And 33b nann of heart the turned was and raoh will say of the children of Israel, they are entangled in the land, the wilder ness hath shut them in. 4 And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and he shall fol low after them ; and I will get me honour up on Pharaoh, and upon all his host ; and the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord. And they did so. •feV o'tj'y nN-rne moNn Dy.n ? done have we this [is] What :said they and ; people the concerning ; -nDN'1 1 ¦¦ i--- i-- : t 1 prepared he And .us serving from : una ye bNnts/'-nN unb^a Israel away sent have we for npn took he And : ioy 1 ¦ .him with took he "ioy-nNi ia3n-nN 1 — 7 : a . .chariots his people his and D'nyo (ft33n. *bai. mn3 33n. niNo-ts'ts/ . '¦ T •- •¦ A " I* .Egypt of chariots the all and , chosen chariots hundred six prnn :imrby "¦Dtsntsn |j" - ••- ii " i* lT = of heart the Jehovah hardened And .them of all over warriors and 3b" nN nin' 1: »J3 nnN J" : y ¦ I of children the after pursued he and * onyo .Egypt of king D*Ny* 1 • 1 out going [were] 9 onnnN .them after bents'! 031 • • - J" : Israel of children the [while] (and) Dnyo lannn : npn Egyptians the pursued And .exalted mna Pharaoh bNnts" iV" t ; ' ; Israel nn t ; hand a with DiD-ba* DJmby Don oniN uw of horses the all ,sea the by encamping them overtook they and S And it was told the king of Egypt that the people were fled : and the heart of Pha raoh and of his servants was changed to - wards the peo ple, and they said, What is this we have done, that we have let Israel go from serving us ? 6 And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him : 7 and he took six hun dred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and cap tains over all of them. 8 And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued after the children of Israel : for the children of Is rael went out with an high hand. 9 And the Egyptians pur sued afterthem, all the horses a G. adds, to his people. b G. omits 7. c S. adds, and said the Lord to Moses. d G. has, all the Egyptians. e G. has, and the heart of his servants. / G. adds, Pharaoh. g G. has, all his people. h S. has, and all of them. i G. has, horse, DID. j S., T. have, strong men. k G. adds, and of his servants, I G. adds, and, X CHAPTER 14: 10—14. EXODUS. 279 and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamp ing by the sea, beside Pi-hahi roth, before Baal-zephon. 10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the chil dren of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, be hold, the Egyp tians marched after them ; and they were sore afraid : and the children of Is rael cried out unto the Lord. 1 1 And they said unto Moses, Be cause there were no graves in E- gypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wil derness ? where fore hast thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of E- gypt ? 12 Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that we may serve the Egyptians ? For it had been bet ter for us to serve the Egyp tians, than that we should die in the wilderness. 13 And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the sal vation of the Lord, which he will shew to you to day : for the Egypti ans whom ye have seen to day, ye shall see them again no more for ever. 14 The vtsnai y t,t ; army his and horsemen his and nina , Pharaoh 33m ... j-.- of chariots the ?Vby »ibmi Pi by ; army his an 3npn nynai :ray bya oab nn»nn ; near came Pharaoh And .Zephon Baal before ,Hahiroth onyo mmi cDno*irnN bjotsroa W-n Egyptians the behold and n* j- serve to us for good [is it] For nn3yji jt : -,- : serve us let and : nsnea |T : ¦ - .wilderness the in 13 iaymn onee ... , . dying our than [rather] iNn'mbN oymbN Dnyo-nN , Egyptians the ¦ nts'o noN-n j... , stand your take ; fear not Do : people the unto Moses said And 1 Dim D3b npypipa m'i.m nyit^'-nN )ay ; today you for make will he which , Jehovah of salvation the see and i3Dn N'b Dim Dnyo-nN on'Nn nt^'N n continue "shall 'you 3not , today Egyptians the see you as for 14 Dab Djtf?- n~p\ ' ob)ymiy my onNn:b ,you for fight will Jehovah .forever again them see to 'j.w.'xtitn nm) you [while] (and) 'ptsnnn .silent keep and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them encamp ing by the sea, beside Pi-hahi roth, before Baal-zephon. 10 And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the chil dren of Israel lifted up their eyes, and, be hold, the Egyp tians marched after them ; and they were sore afraid : and the children of Is rael cried out unto the Lord. ii And they said unto Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken usa- way to die in the wilderness ? wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, to bring us forth out of Egypt ? 12 Is not this the word that we spake unto thee in Egypt, say ing, Let us a- lone, that we may serve the Egyptians ? For it were better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness. 13 And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the sal vation of the Lord, which he will work for you to-day : for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to-day, ye shall see them again no more for ever. 14 The a G., V. add, and, 1; so essentially S. b S. adds, encamping. c Sm., G., S., V. add, they see. d S., V. omit; G. omits nj.i. e Sm.,G., S., T. have pi; V. omits. f S. omits. g G., S. add, this. h G. has, God. i G., S., T. apparently have llt'Ns. ;' S. adds, and cried Moses before the Lord. 280 nw CHAPTER 14: 15-^20. Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace. 15 And the Lord said unto Moses, Where fore criest thou unto me ? speak unto the chil dren of Israel, that they go for ward : 16 But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand overthesea,anddivide it; and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea. 17 And I, behold, I will harden the hearts of the E- gyptians, and they shall follow them : and I will get me honour upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon his horse men. 18 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I have gotten me honour up on Pharaoh, up on his chariots, and upon his horsemen. 19 And the angel of God, which went be fore the camp of Israel, removed and went be hind them; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them : 20 And it came between the camp of the E- gyptians and the camp of Is rael : and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave is 'bN pyynmo nts'O-bN nin* noN-n at - \ y • - - •¦• •¦• T ¦ ¦ < ? me unto cry thou dost Why :Moses unto Jehovah said And bNnts"-03"bN .forward move them let and nan ... TT . ,.. . ,. y - Israel of children the unto Speak 16 "by nm-nN neji rjeo-nN Dnn niia) over hand thy out stretch and , staff thy raise ,thou And "jina bfots"-'J3 won mypai cm of midst the in Israel of children the go may that : it divide and ,sea the. 17 orne ;m harden to about [am] I behold ,1 and jni : ntsnn om *-.y i"- y .ground dry on sea the DnnnN 1N3'1 go will they and "Dnyo , Egyptians the ob-nN of heart the 18 ; them after ib'mbani hyipp ,army his all through and ,Pharaoh through honored be will I and i33n36 nn33Ni :it: know shall And 5 vtsnaai lT T|T ¦ t ¦ " .horsemen his through and , chariots his through n33.na J- 1 |T ¦ : honored being my at cD'nyo ... . . Egyptians the mn' on-'3 at : j*-: |- Jehovah [am] I that i33nae minas .chariots his through , Pharaoh through : vtsnaai |T t,t : .horsemen his through and 19 nmo oab ^b.nn ombN-n nNbo yen of camp the before going one the ,God of angel the withdrew And mey ya'n D.nnnNo nbn b-Nnts" < A- ¦ | | :\" •• T : . of pillar the withdrew and ; them behind (from) went he and , Israel 20 Nan :DmnnN0 noyn D.noao oyn T I- •! ^ -I •/¦•:• |-7T jv cameitAnd .them behind (from) stooditand , them before from cloud pai Dnyo mno ¦ ?n j -i • • j -.\- \ j- ; Israel of camp the (between) and Egypt of camp the between •nb^mnN nNn pphy "[jyn mn. .night the to light gave it and , darkness and cloud was it and 'bkity* .mno : nbn.mba nrbN nr t : |T - T y; ¦: j, .night all one this unto one this y)p:ab 1 i = near come not did And Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace. 15 And the Lord said unto Moses, Where fore criest thou unto me ? speak unto the chil dren of Israel, that they go for ward. 16 And lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea, and divide it : and the children of Israel shall go into the midst of the sea on dry ground. 17 And I, behold, I will harden the hearts of the E- gyptians, and they shall go in after them: and I will get me honour up on Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon his horse men. 18 And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I have gotten me hon our upon Pha raoh, upon his chariots, and upon his horse men. 19 And the angel of God, which went be fore the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them ; and the pillar of cloud removed from before them, and stood be hind them : 20 and it came be tween the camp of Egypt and the camp of Is rael ; and there was the cloud and the dark ness, yet gave it light by night : a G. has, of Pharaoh and of all the Egyptians. b G., S., V. add, and, V c Sm., G. have, all the Egyptians. d S. adds, and in all his host. e G., S., V. add, and, X f G. adds, and stood. g G. has, darkness; S. has, and it gave light all night to the children of Israel; so essentially T. /¦ Sm. omits 1; S. adds, all the night; T. adds, to the Egyptians. i G. has, and passed the night. CHAPTER 14: 21—26. EXODUS. 281 light by night to these : so that the one came not near the oth- «r all the night. 21 And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea ; and the Lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. 22 And the chil dren of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground : and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and ¦on their left. 23 And the Egyptians pur sued, and went in after them to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh!s hors es, his chariots, and his horse men. 24 And it came to pass, that in the morning watch the Lord look ed unto the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and troubled the host of the E- gyptians, 25 And took off their chariot wheels, that they drave them heavily : so that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel ; for the Lord fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 26 And the Lord said unto Moses,' Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come again 21 n.bin op-by im-nN nts'o en go to caused and ,sea the over hand his Moses out stretched And nb'bmba n\y opp. nna om-nN mm* ; night all ,strong ,east the of wind a by sea the Jehovah :D*en wpan nannb D'.mnN otsn lT - ll-r*" Al T|T<- |T- 7 7JT- . waters the divided were and ,land dry (for) sea the . made he and bf 22ntsnn om nino 7NntsT03 iN3n AT T " - y- I ) ¦¦ ," 1 ¦¦ "¦ S T" ; ground dry on sea the of midst the into Israel of children the came And dj'O'o nein y r r T hand right their from wall a 23 1N3'1 J T" came and ¦anyo onb D'om them to [being] waters the (and) lannn robN'ots'oi < : :•- |t : • , Egyptians the pursued And .hand left their from and nina did ba* onnnN them after ?n-bN t the into npan I'tsnai 133m nyna did AT T|T K '¦ ' -¦' J •= , horsemen his and , chariots his , Pharaoh of horses the all 24 nn'ots''N3 '.mi torn of watch the in ,pass to came it And • .sea the of midst the into D^yo njne-bN nim Egyptians the of camp the upon Jehovah looked (and) , morning the njno nN onn pyi ts-N y—.y y tt- | att : y of camp the confused he and ; cloud and fire meyo > - ; of pillar the in 25 i'n33no ,chariots their onyo Egyptians the »3n m< non tonyo of wheels the bound he And .Egyptians the ¦noN-n said and einj.nj'i l" -:r:|- drive them made and onbj mn' .- fighting [is] Jehovah for 26 Pp-m hand thine nej out Stretch : Moses unto Jehovah -by onyo'by hynn nan upon ,Egyptians the upon waters the return let and ; difficulty with bents'* oao "nova ; Israel of face the from flee will I : onyeo onn |T? *** : ^ y.- r .Egyptians the against them for npn-ba hp\ inai said And om-by ; sea the over and the one came not near the other all the night. 21 And Moses stretched out his hand o- ver the sea ; and the Lord caus ed the sea to go back by a strong east wind all the night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. 22 And the chil dren of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground : and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 23 And the Egyptians pur sued, and went in after them into the midst of the sea, all Pharaoh's hors es, his chariots, and his horse men. 24 And it came to pass in the morning watch, that the Lord looked forth upon the host of the Egyptians through the pil lar of fire and of cloud, and dis comfited the host of the E- gyptians. • 25 And he took off their chariot wheels, that they drave them heavily : so that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel; for the Lord fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 26 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come a- gain upon the a G. has, and a wall from the left; so v. 29. b G., V. add, and, !• c G., S. add, and, 1- d Sm., G. have, and he bound, IDNil; S.has, and they bound. e S., T. have pi. / Sm., G., S., T., V., have pi. g Sm., G., S., T., V. have pi. /< G. adds, and cover. 282 mots' CHAPTER 14: 27—31- upon the Egyp tians, upon their chariots, and upon their horsemen. 27 And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea returned to his strength when the morn ing appeared ; and the Egyp tians fled a- gainst it ; and the Lord over threw the Egyp tians in the midst of the sea. 28 And the wa ters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea after them ; there remained not so much as one of them. 29 But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 30 Thus the Lord saved Is rael that day out of the hand of the Egyp tians ; and Is rael saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea shore. 31 And Israel saw that great work which the Lord did upon the Egjptians: and the people fear ed the Lord, and believed the Lord, and his servant Moses. 27 npn Moses noab 9 en j ytsna-byi IT T|T * : - .. . iaan |t t,t - : i, : out stretched And .horsemen their upon and , chariots their om atsA om-by immN of turning the at ,sea the T t- returned and ,sea the over hand his D'dj D'nyoi -nimNb npa J- t y : T J - : | 7 fleeing [were] Egyptians the [while] (and) ,flow usual its to , morning nma . Dnyo-nN nim nyj*i °inNnpb Jehovah off shook and ; it meet to D'en of midst the into Egyptians the 28 33nmnN iD3'i chariots the covered and twaters the b'n j of army the ntsn : D-m J- T" lT " returned And .sea the nyip ,Pharaoh D.na .-¦- ** them among 29 -mtsn-n y 1-- nNts/j-Nb- left not was nbn • = r -bob all with together Dn AT- ; sea the into bNnts" 031 j- tT • y : ground dry on walked had ' ".non onb D'em q*n ,sea the of midst the in : obNOts'oi dj'O'o |T : r y * |- hand left their from and hand right their from Nnn Dnyo mo bNntsrnN Ninn Din D'tsnamnNi • TJT - 7 : , horsemen the and D.n*nnN D*N3n .... .. ... ,. y - - them after going those : nnNny lT ¦¦¦ Israel of children the And .one even ,wall a them to [being] waters the (and) .so mm ytsnn Jehovah saved And saw and ; Egypt of hand the from : om natrby Israel Hhat May in no D*nvo-nN bNnts** ,,-• • - : t- ... - T : • dead Egyptians the Israel 31 nim nam nts/N .nb'nj.n mmnN bints/'. Nnn saw And .sea the of shore the upon Jehovah done had which ij'ON'i mm-nN -:|— at : believed they and ; Jehovah ,]great "hand the Israel Dy.n iNn»i Dnyoa people the feared and .Egypt against .ppv rmp) \ninn .servant his Moses in and Jehovah in & a G. has, the water, D'Dn. * G. has, upon [its] place; V., to its former place ; S. to its place. c G. has, under the water. d G., S. have, and all, 7*31. e G., S. add, and, 1. f S. has, as on dry land. g S. V. have, like a wall. h G. has, in God. Egyptians, up on their chari ots, and upon their horsemen. 27 And Moses. stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea returned to its strength when the morn ing appeared : and the Egyp tians fled a- gainst it ; and the Lord over threw the Egyp tians in the midst of the sea. 28 And the wa ters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, even all the host of Pharaoh that went in after them into the sea ; there re mained not so much as one of them. 29 But the children of Is rael walked up on dry land in the midst of the sea ; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. 30 Thus the Lord saved Is rael that day out of the hand of the Egyptians; and Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea shore. 31 And Israel saw the great work which the Lord did upon the Egyptians, and the people fear ed the Lord ; and they believ ed in the Lord, and in his serv ant Moses. CHAPTER 15: 1—8. EXODUS. 283 15 Then sang Moses and the children of Is rael this song unto the Lord, and spake, say ing, I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed glo riously : the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 2 The Lord is my strength and my song, and he is be come my sal vation : he is my God, and I will prepare him an habitation : my father's God, and I will exalt him. 3 The Lord is a man of war : the Lord is his name. 4 Pha raoh's chariots and his host hath he cast in to the sea : his chosen captains also are drown ed in the Red sea. 5 The depths have cov ered them : they sank into the bottom as a stone. 6 Thy right hand, O Lord, is become glo rious in power : thy right hand, O Lord, hath dashed in pieces the enemy. 7 And in the greatness of thine excellency thou hast over thrown therri that rose up against thee : thou sentest forth thy wrath, 0.31 nts*en*ts>' rN 1 nn*ts/mnN baip\ 5song Israel of children the and Moses sung Then ni.mb mn/^N 6neNb inoN'n *ri)yb mm Jehovah to sing will I .-saying spoke and Jehovah to 'this :qn ' npn 13371 "did nNJ .seatheinto thrownhashe rideritsand horse ;exaltedishe 1 2 .nyits»''b 'n-mm -•• . 1 1 ¦ >r ¦ • ¦ <- t ; salvation (for) me to become has he and Jah [is] song and praise My mNJna surely for ^m nnon e'jy . mijNi* *bN nr <¦¦¦ *3N i- 1 j father my of God the ,him glorify will I and , God my [is] this nnjoonN!* .him exalt will I and mm monbo '^n mn' Jehovah AT T ; war of man a [is] Jehovah nn* JTT t cast has he army his and ib'ni. nyna Pharaoh rhpin MOtS*' ) ¦ ¦ | : of chariots The .name his [is] *iy3e i*ts»'l?ts'' nn30i ) ' : tT iT t '• rt*-- of sea the in drowned are warriors his of choice the and ; sea the into "D*3 ea the 5 mnbiyo3 inn' t ¦¦ ¦ ) :r a\: - : \ depths the into, down gone have they ,themcover Floods e naa rpbp nnaoi ma -noma* menn , them cover n'im n.j'p* Jf3N"i03 .reeds nnNj f t : 7 t t j|T f > | 7 | ; power in glorified [is] Jehovah O ,hand right Thy .stone a like :3'iN 1 .enemy the pieces to dashes mn* y -¦ Jehovah O Dn.nn j-=r down pullest thou majesty thy .hand right thy 3n3i» of greatness the in And iob3N*° hpn rfrts/n {" ¦ 1 1 • j • •**-»¦(¦ them consumes it , wrath thy forth sendest thou ;thee against up rising those s D'Ononyj ^pa ninai* :ts*-'pa ; waters up heaped were nostrils thy of breath the with And .stubble like Then sang Moses and the children of Is rael this song unto the Lord, and spake, say ing, I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed glo riously : The horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 2 The Lord is my strength and song, And he is become my salvation : This is my God, and I will praise him ; My fa ther's God, and I will exalt him. 3 The Lord is a man of war : The Lord is his name. 4 Pharaoh's char iots and his host hath he cast in to the sea : And his chosen cap tains are sunk in the Red Sea. 5 The deeps cover them : They went down into the depths like a stone. 6 Thy right hand, O Lord, is glo rious in power, Thy right hand, O Lord, dash- eth in pieces the enemy. 7 And in the greatness of thine excellency thou overthrow- est them that rise up against thee : Thou sendest forth thy wrath, it consumeth them as stubble. 8 And with the a G. has, to God. b S. omits. c Sm., S., T., V. have pi. d S. has, glorious, who has been glorified upon the horses; so in v. 21. e G. has, strength and covering. f S. adds, the x^ord, nin\ g G. omits l- h S. omits i. i G. has, destroying enemies; S. , a hero and a warrior. j G., V. omit l; G. adds, horsemen. k S. has, he has sunk, 1-XO. I G. has, in the sea he covered them. m S. adds, and have sunk. n S. omits 1. 0 G., S. add, and, 1. p S. omits l. 284 mots- CHAPTER 15: 9—16. which consum ed them as stubble. 8 And with the blast of thy nostrils the waters were gathered to gether, the floods stood up right as an heap, and the depths were congealed in the heart of the sea. 9 The enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil ; my lust shall be satis fied upon them ; I will draw my sword, my hand shall destroy them. 10 Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them : they sank as lead in the mighty waters. 11 Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods ? who is like thee, glorious in holi ness, fearful in praises, doing wonders ? 12 Thou stretch- edst out thy right hand, the earth swallow ed them. 13 Thou in thy mercy hast led forth the people which thou hast redeemed : thou hast guided them in thy strength unto thy holy habita tion. 14 The people shall hear, and be a- fraid : sorrow shall take hold on the inhabi tants of Pales- tina. 15 Then the dukes of Edom shall be amazed ; the mighty men of Moab, trem bling shall take hold upon them: all the in- nonn iNap 1 : . -1.1 floods curdled D*brj A- : | ; [waters] running the nj-ioa 13¥J wall a like stood 3'iN : enemy the noN ¦- *• Said nbs sea the of heart the in , pursue will I 'tsnj ioNnona bbts> pnnN" j'ts'N" • : - j- t : • at 1 | j" - -: y - , soul my them [with] filled be shall ; plunder divide will , overtake will ann D'nN 10 natse :n» iots»nin 1 ¦ r 1 i't y ¦ 1 blow didst Thou .hand my them destroy shall , sword my draw will I nnaiya ibbv D' . 77 * y -p at lead like sank they ;sea the cobN3 nn303-'o : onnN moo • - * " lT 1 < i y r • - -y '¦ PJehovah O ,godsthe among thee like [is] Who .'mighty •'waters in iooa6 jt them covered ,wind thy with n mn' anpn Nno ts-npa mjNJ naoa .praises [in] fearful ,hol 12 )nybpnf n^'p* 'O y , praises [in] fearful , holiness in glorified ,thee like [is] Who mej T * T them swallows ,hand right thy out stretchedst Thou ? wonders of doer tabp'ru/p 13 iroy j whom people the m.j-bN Tjri/a nbnj mercy thy in nmj T ,• T leddest Thou .earth the nbNJ t : at t of habitation the unto strength thy in guidedst thou ; redeemed hadst thou 14 rnN bm* pom" D'py wots/' pppT seized trembling ; tremble they .peoples Heard .holiness thy 15 *ainN j ib.naj rN tnts*-' ba .- 3ts" |T : Jrtr , of princes the confounded were Then .Philistia of inhabitants the uoj nyn iomN* 3$io 'b'N DinN melted were ;shaking them seizes .Moab of leaders the ; Edom 16 nno'N omby ban .]ViP nts" 1 - : | b: "r- • ¦¦¦ • 1 "1 terror them upon Fall .Canaan of inhabitants the all pNa 10m ppi. bpp nnai ; stone a as silent are they arm thine of greatness the by .anguish and naif/ny r\r\ t\nv pypiy through pass until Jehovah O .people thy through pass until blast of thy nostrils the wa ters were piled up. The floods stood upright as an heap ; The deeps were con gealed in the heart of the sea. 9 The enemy said, I will pur sue, I will over take, I will divide the spoil: My lust shall be satisfied upon them ; I will draw my sword, my hand shall destroy them. 10 Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them : They sank as lead in the mighty waters. 11 Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods ? Who is like thee, glo rious in holi ness, Fearful in praises, doing wonders ? 12 Thou stretch edst out thy right hand, The earth swallowed them. 13 Thou in thy mercy hast led the people which thou hast re deemed : Thou hast guided them in thy strength to thy holy habitation. 14 The peoples have heard, they tremble: Pangs have taken hold on the inhabi tants of Philis tia. 15 Then were the dukes of Edom a- mazed ; The mighty men of Moab, trem bling taketh hold upon them: All the inhabi tants of Canaan are melted a- way. 16 Terror and dread fall eth upon them; a S., V. add, and, V b S., V. add, and, .¦ c S. omits. d S., V. have, and praiseworthy. e S. adds, and, ). f S., V. add, and, 1. g G., S., V. add, and, v h S. adds, and, 1. CHAPTER iS; 17—23. EXODUS. 285 habitants of Canaan shall melt away. 16 Fear and dread shall fall upon them ; by the greatness of thine arm they shall be as still as a stone ; till thy people pass over, O Lord, till the people pass over, which thou hast purchased. 17 Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them in the mountain of thine inher itance, in the place, O Lord, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in, in the Sanctuary, O Lord, which thy hands have established. 18 The Lord shall Teign for ever and ever. 19 For the horse of Pharaoh went in with his char iots and with his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought again the wa ters of the sea upon them ; but the children of Israel went on dry land in the midst of the sea. 20 And Mir iam the proph etess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand ; and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dan ces. 21 And Miriam answer ed them, Sing ye to the LORD, for he hath triumphed glo riously ; the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 22 So Mo ses brought Is rael from the 17 ioN3n ,iu them bringest Thou place the i: pny whom people the nna toyeni of mountain the in them plantest and .acquired hast thou ¦\rbpi ; inheritance thine mn* nbi*a AT : T ly 1 j , sanctuary the ; Jehovah O , made hast thou dwelling thy for [which] 18 nW- reigns 19 npp Pharaoh -mm Jehovah JTU .hands thy 1 ¦ 1 y -¦ prepared have [which] ,Lord O For :"nyi D^b .ever and ever for 3tsn ¦.- $T- back brought and 031 V • of children the and :om .sea the ma vtsnaai ia3na t T|T : < : • : ,sea the into horsemen his and chariots his with em ; sea the *o_nN of waters the onby them upon mm jt : Jehovah nina ntsnn nbn bNnts" I > ¦ y 1 — ; : iT /• tt • of midst the in ground dry on went Israel 20 , Aaron ninN of sister the npni nNnj.n one t * ; - T : • 1 ,prophetess the Miriam took And n'nnN D'tsomb3 T*Nyni nn*a finmnN her after women the all out went and ; hand her in timbrel the 21 one onb jyni :nbno3i y : Miriam them to answered And rai i33m did rider its and horse T T , exalted is he .dances with and n'NJ-n ni.mb D'ana 1/ \ '• timbrels with in'ts*-' surely for Jehovah to Sing \ on non |T~ p T .sea the into thrown has he 22 f)ib-D*o bNnts/mN rpn ybi reeds of sea the from Israel Moses journey to caused And a)pb'i m^nano'bN c)ap_ went they and ; Shur of wilderness the into out went they and 23 iN3n :eD!oiNyp-Nbi: nanea np';npbp came they And .water find not did and .wilderness the in days three By the greatness of thine arm they are as still as a stone ; Till thy people pass over, O Lord, Till the people pass over which thou hast pur chased. 17 Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them in the mountain of thine inher itance, The place, O Lord, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in, The sanctuary, O Lord, which thy hands have established. 18 The Lord shall reign for ever and ever. 19 For the horses of Pharaoh went in with his char iots and with his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought again the waters of the sea upon them ; but the children of Is rael walked on dry land in the midst of the sea. 20 And Mir iam the proph etess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand ; and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances. 21 And Miriam answered them. Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously ; The horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 22 And Mo ses led Israel on ward from the Red Sea, and they went out in to the wilder ness of Shur ; and they went a G. has, andstill, *¦?]• b G., V. add, saying. r. Sm., G. have, and he led them, -lnNX"!- d Sm. adds, a journey of, 1*1*1; so S. essentially ; Num. 33: 8. e G. adds, so as to drink. cf. 286 mo^ CHAPTER 15: 24—16: 1. Red sea, and they went out into the wilder ness of Shur ; and they went three days in the wilderness, and found no water. 23 And when they came to Marah, they could not drink of the waters of Marah, for they were bitter : therefore the name of it was called Marah. 24 And the peo ple murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we drink ? 25 And he cried unto the Lord ; and the Lord shewed him a tree, which when he had cast into the waters, the wa ters were made nnoo , Marah from • nno ayn niipb water drink to mptfNnp name its called one iba/ a)) able 2were Uhey 3not an p-by on. therefore ; it [was] nnno 3not and ,Marah to .Marah 24:nntsomo noN1? nts/'o-by Djm ? drink we shall What 07? bitter 9 for 25 YV ,tree a .mm Jehovah up put he DE* JT There D'en 'AT ~ .water the : saying Moses against people the innin ni.m-bN <•* - T him showed and Jehovah unto DiembN water the into )pi murmured And ipnon k : • *r sweet became and nnpj ; them tried he 26 mn' JT ¦ Jehovah nJrN.ni there and of voice the to nppn)- .ordinance an and ynpn hearkenest thou statute a yiots/-DN hearkening If "pvyn cried he And rjiplx cast he and ib them for einai : said he and nts/yn doest thou nb"nen-b3 vpmba T -: |- |- t | at\ t ; statutes his all ; thee upon -:rr diseases the all sweet: there he ear givest thou and made for them a statute and an ordinance, and there he proved them, 26 And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his command- *_•»;,. .t **•,*-,... ments, and keep 27 tlll-Vy D'ntS/ 10'y3 eyes his in nts-mi n:nb ob*N i* •• Elim day tenth ' onyo .Egypt of land the from out going their to 'second -'month the to 2 -by bNnts"-03 nny-ba onm murmured And nnN-byi Aaron against and b-Nnts** against j- 1: ¦ ," Israel of children the of congregation the all D.nbN noNn :m3ne3 them unto said And .wilderness the in nts'o Moses nn unio j^ of children the p'rp of hand the by died had we that Would : Israel onatsOi D*nyp pN3 nim of pots the by. sitting our in .Egypt of land the in Jehovah nm-by ypvb onb ub3Nae nibn w A t v jv y : t ; t t - itisfaction to bread eating our in , flesh •mm bnpmbs-nN monb nfn nsnembN onN Ij ¦ y I • T • jj T I JT ¦ V T DnNVimn <¦•¦ •¦ 1 r out brought have you for ; satisfaction to bread 'this 'assembly all slay to ,'this 'wilderness into .famine with 4 n'ooo ojn rbn-ba mn' noN-n rain to about [am] I Behold : Moses unto Jehovah said And oyn ¦ d G. omits. e G., S., T., V. add, and,x f S. has, of the children of Israel; V. omits. g S. has, food. 288 ses and Aaron said unto all the children of Is rael, At even, then ye shall know that the Lord hath brought you out from the land of Egypt: 7 And in the morning, then ye shall see the glory of the Lord ; for that he heareth your murmurings a- gainst the Lord: and what are we, that ye murmur against us ? 8 And Mo ses said, This shall be, when the LORD shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full ; for that the Lord heareth your murmuringswhich ye mur mur against him : and what are we ? your murmurings are not against us, but against the Lord. 9 And Moses spake unto Aa ron, Say unto all the congrega tion of the chil dren of Israel, Come near be fore the Lord: for he hath heard your mur murings. ioAnd it came to pass, as Aaron spake unto the whole congregation of the children of Israel, that they looked toward the wilderness, and, behold, the glory of the Lord appeared in the cloud. 1 1 And the -Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 12 I have mots' CHAPTER 16: 6—12. b^nts" °pa-b|-bN fpa) ; Israel of children the all unto nyn Moses N'^i.n Y out brought has mn' JT . Jehovah >3 that Aaron and Dnynm know shall you (and) lT I Egypt npai :D'nyo , morning the in and mm t : Jehovah of land the from iyots/3 hearing his in oinn murmur you 8 oob no ,what you to 1 .1 np33 that •mm ¦Jehovah's umi :j- : ,we and nn3 j- : 'giving In ni3amN j • of glory the dmm-ny at : ; Jehovah against noN-n < said And PV .evening At oanN ¦.'¦• . . you Dn-Nn-r- see shall you (and) D3'njbnmN y ¦• 1 1 • murmurings your r&n : Moses onbi v~u_eT ¦¦-.-. T Moses said And .up picked they eating his of mouth the to according ts''N onbN one Any : them unto iyots/'-Nbi. tnpany .morning until it from 20 000 D'tsoN nnin. it from 'some 'left and ts>N3-n D'ybin ; stank and , worms [with] 21 inN lepbn it up picked they And nni'-bN y. leave not let nts/o-bN , Moses unto "J ; lT I : hearken not did they And Dnn :Ji~ putrid became it and : nts'o D.nby ,v y.- .Moses them against npa~ny ; morning until '33 °tS"N " »| of mouth the to according one each .morning the in ino33 angry was and npaa , morning the in 22 '?nn :doji ts-Otsm om '1 baN - j. ;- | i . . ¦ V- / ... ,passtocameitAnd .melted itand , sun the hotbecameand ;eatinghis -ioy.n ots/' nits/'o onb iepb wn np omers two .double bread up picked they nny.n 'N'tso-ba imp. ..,..., told and congregation the , 'sixth 'day the on iNan nnNb T~ **-T '¦' iT of chiefs the aU came and ; one for - nim mn nts/N Nin D.nbN noN-n:nts/ob : Jehovah spoke what [is] That : them unto said he And .Moses to mmb tsnp-nats/ n-N nno ; tomorrow [is] Jehovah to .„ prnts/ holiness of rest a ,rest of festival A -ba nNi ib£n ibtsnnnts/N nNi )ba )&ar-ipa all and ;boil ,boil you what and ,bake , bake you what jnpamny rinpnb "Dpb imsj.n pyr .morning the until keep to , yourselves for by lay excess the 24 nts/o e.my ipai np'inny \m mon morning the until it by laid they And ;Moses commanded as more, some less. 18 And when they did mete it with an omer, he that gather ed much had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack ; they gathered every man ac cording to his eating. 19 And Moses said unto them, Let no man leave of it till the morning. 20 Notwith standing they hearkened not unto Moses; but some of them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank : and Mo ses was wroth with them. 21 And they gath ered it morn ing by morn ing, every man according to his eating : and when the sun waxed hot, it melted. 22 And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for each one : and all the rulers of the congrega tion came and told Moses. 23 And he said un to them, This is that which the Lord hath spoken, To morrow is a solemn rest, a holy sabbath un to the Lord : bake that which ye will bake, and seethe that which ye will seethe ; and all that remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morn ing. 24 And they laid it up till n G. omits. b G. omits. c G. adds, Lord, nin'; Sm., S. add, Moses. d G., V. apparently omit. ** G. , S. add, them, CHAPTER 16: 25—32. EXODUS. 291 bade : and it did not stink, neith er was there any worm therein. 25 And Moses said, Eat that to day; for to day is a sabbath unto the Lord: to day ye shall not find it in the field. 26 Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sab bath, in it there shall be none. 27 And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found none. 28 And the Lord said nnto Moses, How long re fuse ye to keep my command ments and my laws ? 29 See, for that the Lord hath giv en you the sab bath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days : abide ye every1 man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. 30 So the people rested on the seventh day. 31 And the house of Israel called the name there of Manna : and it was like coriander seed, white; and the taste of it was like wafers made with honey. 32 And Mo ses said, This is the thing which the Lord comma n d e t h , Fill an omer ¦of it to be Dim A- \~ l" ; Jehovah to today [is] it in not was worm a and , stink 'did 'it "not and nw-'p Di-mambaN .Ve 25 noN'n :iamnm-Nb neni ts*jbn Nbi said And mmb .today it Eat : Moses .mntsn mNyen N'b »Dim ot today •inepbn 26 d*o* new y T 7 y days Six r-'T .field the in Nb 'yiwn not , sabbath a [is] . 'seventh y ~ it find 'will 'you cDi'31 27 'y'pwn 2day the on and '.mi ; up it pick shall you Din ',mi :i3-mm J ¦ | -.- : |- , 'seventh 'day the on ,pass to came it And .it in [any] be shall Nbi. epbb MNyo |T T y ¦. .find 'did 'they "not and 28 nhan na-iy nt-s/o-bN refuse you do long how Until : Moses unto oimn;o ^y/ ; up pick to people the of [some]- out went mn' y '¦ Jehovah noNn • r said And 29 nppp iNn niyo nots'b : mmm i*- 1 = 1 Jehovah because ,See ? laws my and commandments my 9 ¦ • keep to 03b fn'j eNm p-by rntsm npb you to giving [is] tS/'N J" one each he _ -¦ ye remain thereforeD'Oi' "AT ; days two , sabbath the you to given has onb of bread wn .. . _ 'sixth Din )- 2day the on Din ) ~ 2day the on 30 t'ypwn . ¦•seventh 31 Nim Mepee place his from Di'3 2day the on tS"N one any oy.n r T people the NV'bN out go not let inatsn rested And ro iocs-miN "bNnts"-nn 1 -,t l : j- t : • ,.. Israel of house the 'ynnn , place his in :'v'3tsm |- • : - .'seventh iNnpn called And [being] it (and) , Manna name its Jtsnna nmays ieyei fy .honey with cakes like taste its and , white , coriander of seed the like nj nts'o noN-n ... j- : Moses said And 32 my nts'N n3nn nr *¦¦" JTT J7 -: T T - <7 commanded has which thing the [is] This DD'nmr? nno^'ob-'iJ^e inyn 'abn rip\ ; generations your for keep to ,it from omer an Fill : Jehovah the morning, as Moses bade: and it did not stink, neither was there any worm therein. 25 And Moses said, Eat that to-day ; for to-day is a sab bath unto the Lord : to-day ye shall not find it in the field. 26 Six days ye shall gather it ; but on the seventh day is the sab bath, in it there shall be none. 27 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that there went out some of the people for to gather, and they found none. 28 And the Lord said unto Mo ses, How long refuse ye to keep my command ments and my laws ? 29 See, for that the Lord hath giv en you the sab bath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days ; abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. 30 ao the people rested on the seventh day. 31 And the house of Israel called the name there of Manna: and it was like coriander seed, white ; and the taste of it wae like wafers - made with honey. 32 And Mo ses said, This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, a G. omits suffix. b G. omits. e S. has, and the day, 01'fli. d G. adds, that. e S. has, Lord, *iin\ f G. has, in your houses. g S. has, from the door of his house. h G., S. have, sons of Israel; so 22: 18. i Sm., G. have, fill ye, ivhp.. / G. has, of manna. 292 nw CHAPTER 16: 33—17: 2. kept for your generations ; that they may see the bread ¦wherewith I have fed you in the wilderness, when I brought you forth from the land of E- gypt- 33 And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a pot, and put an omer full of manna therein, and lay it up be fore the Lord, to be kept for your genera tions. 34 As the Lord com manded Moses, so Aaron laid it up before the Testimony, to be kept. 35 And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited ; they did eat manna, until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan. 36 Now an omer is the tenth part of an ephah. "mbaNp ntfe onbn-nN iNn/ '*ypb eat to caused I which bread the see may they that order in pNo D3nN "N'yina ninpa aDanN of land the from you out bringing my at .wilderness the in you 33 mjvjy r?|X pn;N"bN nts'o noNn J onyo 'pitcher Take : Aaron unto Moses said And -Egypt rpm: [0 invr-abp nnp-\n) nnN deposit and ; manna , omer an of fulness the there put and ,'one 34 ipap :D3'n'n'nb nnots^'ob mVi! oab inN As .generations your for keep to innon nts/o-bN Jehovah before ."•I Aaron ' it deposited (and) mn' y : Jehovah my >i* Moses (unto) Jehovah commanded 35bNnts/: 031 :nnets>ob erivn 03b Israel of children the And .keep to testimony the before bN o^yiy nip omanN jomnN ibaN 1 unto coming their until , years forty manna the ate Dip-ny coming their until 36 inyn) omer the (and) ib:; ?3N romnN n3tsn'j :jt It- 7 -."at | 7j-.- ,ate they manna the ; inhabited land . -nN murmured and , water for people the there thirsted And ? Jehovah nr nob noN-n nts'o-by noN-n : said and 03-nNi J'r'a monb onyeo I- T -.- i j y 1 ¦ •-:¦¦-¦ ,then To-bN nm* noN'n ^ppi by Pass : Moses unto Jehovah said And .me stone will they and opro \\]na npi: oyn oab of elders the of [some] thee with take and , people the before ia nnn n^s/N n,eoi b^nt-v* (it with) smotest thou which [with] .staff thy and ; Israel e noy om" :nab.m ^nn np.n^mnN stand will I Behold .go and ,hand thy in take , river the 3-in3 mvmby 'np mjab Horeb in rock the upon there thee before min npn) smite shalt thou and nntsn JT t : drink will and D'O v , water 000 .'¦' ' it from out come will and opr j 1 ¦ ftO'yb ... -r. ¦ nts'o p ts»yn of elders the of eyes the before Moses so did and 7 nanoi npo Dipen np aipi y - 1 t - j- Meribah and Massah place the of name the called one And ,rock the (on) oy.n AT T ; people the :ftbNnts" .-¦ . Israel byi b-Nnts". oa of account on and .Israel ofchildrenthe of quarrelling the of account on nn-by with Moses, and said, Give us water that we may drink. And Moses said unto them, Why strive ye with me ? wherefore do ye tempt the Lord ? 3 And the people thirsted there for water ; and the people mur mured against Moses, and said, Wherefore hast thou brought us up out of E- gypt, to kill us and our chil dren and our cattle with thirst? 4 And Moses cried unto the Lord, say ing, What shall I do unto this people ? they be almost ready to stone me. 5 And the Lord said unto Moses, Pass on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go. 6 Be hold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb ; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Mo ses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. 7 And he called the name of the place Massah, and Meribah, because of the striving of the children of Is rael, and be cause they a S. adds, to him. b Sm., G., S. have sing. c G., S. add, and, 1- d G. adds, there. e S. adds, to him. f G., S., V. have pi; so the following suffixes. g S. adds, and,x h G. has, before the sons of Israel. 294 nn& CHAPTER 17: 8—13. cause they tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord a- mong us, or not? 8 Then came Amalek, and fought with Is rael in Rephi- dim. 9 And Moses said unto Joshua, Choose us out men, and go out, fight with Amalek : to morrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in mine hand. 10 So Joshua did as Moses had said to him, and fought with Amalek : and Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill, n And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Is rael prevailed : and when he let down his hand, Amalek pre vailed. 12 But Moses' hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side ; and his hands were steady un til the going down of the sun. 13 And Joshua discom fited Amalek and his people with the edge of U3np3 mn' ts»'m neNb * ni.m-nN Dnco y :|- ; jt : y -. ¦¦ t : 7 i 1 ¦ r 1 Amalek against Jehovah to war Jah .generation the sword. 14 And the Lord said unto Mo ses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Jo shua : that I will utterly blot out the remem brance of A- malek from un der heaven. 15 And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it Je- hovah-nissi; 16 and he said, The Lord hath sworn : the Lord will have war with A- malek from gen eration to gen eration. 18 When Jeth ro, the priest of Midian, Moses' father in law, heard of all that God had done for Moses, and for Israel his people, and that the Lord had brought Is rael out of E- gypt ; 2 Then Jethro, Moses1 father in law, took Zipporah, Moses' wife, af ter he had sent her back, 3 And her two sons ; •of which the name of the one was Gershom ; for he said, I have been an alien in a strange land: 4 And the name ¦of the other was Eliezer ; for the God of my fa ther, said he, was mine help, 1 )pn YPP of father-in-law the , Midian mo inn*. ynp.\ of priest the Jethro heard And b^ts^'bi-7 -mts*'ob mm'bN nts'y ntsVba nN n^'e r t : ¦ : | 7 : -.-: -¦- encamping [was] Ni.nnts'N he where me delivered and pn of father-in-law the n'inembN t : ¦ wilderness the unto -bN nts'o' : Moses unto :D' n nn r and delivered me from the sword of Pha raoh ; 5 and Jethro, Moses'. father in law, came with his sons and his wife unto Mo ses into the wil derness where he was encamp ed, at the mount of God : 6 and he said unto Mo- said he And i\npa\ x]'bN ,wife thy and ,thee unto nNnpb n^'o come have .God inn' Jethro meet to Moses ib-pts>'n ,him (to) kissed and Dibts/b A T welfare [their] about npn Moses innb s i father-in-law his to nyn. 7 And Mo ses went out to meet his father in law, and did obeisance, and kissed him ; and they asked each other of their welfare ; and they came into the tent. 8 And Moses told his father in law all that the Lord had done unto Pharaoh and to the Egyptians for Israel's sake, and all the travail that had come upon them by the way, and how the Lord delivered them. 9 And Jethro rejoiced for all the good ness which the Lord had done to Israel, whom he had deliver- ^dand°Uof thet 10 nON'! J ' D^fO Nyn out went And :noy .her with innts/n of mount the [at] ses, I thy father in law Jethro am come unto thee, and thy father-in-law thy wife, and her two sons with her. n;j3 sons 'thy otsn >•¦ = -two and ,himself prostrated and mynb-ts'*N ... .. .. .neighbor his to each naon : nb.n'N.n <••-:- t .. | t .tent the to onn : 1 , father-in-law his ibNtsn >—¦¦ — .asked they and related And nin* ab by D'nifobi 1- • - . j on .Egypt to and Pharaoh to Jehovah done had DnNve nts'N nNbnmba nNd bNnts". -JT T ! J-" **""¦ T T . T < A * • c1N3Tn in came they and nts'y n^'N-ba nN . concerning nts'N ,.- •-. whom "inn*. : Jethro mo of hand the from a G. has, from the hand. b G., S. have, behold. c G. ha.,and he brought him, l*lv?',!- d G., S., V. add, and), e G. add., from the hand of Pharaoh and from the hand of the Egyptians. f G. adds, to them. g G., S. add, and from the hand of Pharaoh. h G. has, them. i G. omits. CHAPTER 18: ii-i7. EXODUS. 297 delivered the people from un der the hand of the Egyptians. ii Now I know that the Lord is greater than all gods : for in the thing wherein they dealt proudly he was above them. 12 And Jethro, Moses' father in law, took a burnt offering and sacrifices for God : and Aaron came, and all the elders of Israel, to eat bread with Moses' fa ther in law be fore God. 13 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat to judge the people : and the people stood by Moses from the morning unto the evening. 14 And when Mo ses' father in law saw all that he did to the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people ? Why sittest thou thy self alone, and all the people stand by thee from morning unto even ? 15 And Moses said unto his father in law, Because the people come unto me to in quire of God : 16 When they have a matter, they come unto me ; and I judge between one and another, and I do make them know the stat utes of God, and his laws. 17 And Moses' fa ther in law said n nny :D'nyo-m nnno Dim-nN b'y.n Now .Egypt of hand the under from people the delivered has n D'n'bNmbao mm binj-n m^m , indeed ; gods the all than Jehovah [is] greater that know I 12 npn :D.n'by nts'N nan3 mr ' I' ¦ ^T y —. -^ T took And .them against insolent were they that matter the in nb'y >i* oppi) txjv npn pn inn' sacrifices and offering burnt a Moses of father-in-law the Jethro •bpa1?. bNnts". opr 'boi. pna N3n om'bNb 1 -ll* J • I ¦ | 1- A' V eat to ¦T 1- a- ' | Israel of elders the all and Aaron came and ; God to :D'n'bNn oab nts/o fpn-oy onb .God before , Moses of father-in-law the with bread 13 oats/b nts/o atsn nnneo nn J • (.• vi"- tt:jt |- .' :-! judge to Moses sat (and) .morrow the on ,pass to came it And np.3.m>o ntbb-by oy.m noy-n oy.n-nN I • t ' T T < -»| — AT T morning the from Moses by people the stood and ; people the "b u-nanNm^'o all Moses of father-in-law the Vh Nnn :any.mny . - V|T T saw And .evening the until n3n.n-.np noNn oyb npy Ninn^'N 'thing [is] What :saidheand .people the to doing [was] he which nnN inne oyb ntsm nnN n^'N mn thou [art] Why ? people the to doing [art] thou which 'this -[0 n/by ayj ovn-bp) nn3b Vv from thee by standing [are] people the all and .thyself by sitting 15 ijn'nb npn noN'n .yiyiy ipp : father-in-law his to Moses said And ? evening until morning i6.mm-'3 :dD*nbN tsnnb oyn 'bN N3'-n ¦ • I r I •• I ¦¦ ¦ y 1 j- " ; t |- is When .God seek to people the me unto come (That) ts"N pa meats''! 'bN ay mn onb y I I" : jt : - - JT T T <7 T man between judge I and ,me unto come they .matter a them to 'pmnN -"nymm inyn rni 1 y \ •) • 1 : a- *• \ j- of statutes the know to [them] make I and ; neighbor his (between) and 17 nts-e mn neN'i :i'n'nin-nNi ombNn y 1 r r it 1 •¦ = i- •¦" it Moses of father-in-law the said And .laws his and God hath delivered the people from under the hand of the Egyp tians. 11 Now I know that the Lord is greater than all gods : yea, in the thing wherein they dealt proudly against them. 12 And Jethro, Moses' father in law, took a burnt offering and sacrifices for God : and Aa ron came, and all the elders of Israel, to eat bread with Mo ses' father in law before God. r3 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat to judge the people : and the people stood a- bout Moses from the morn ing unto the evening. 14 And when Moses' fa ther in law saw all that he did to the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people? why sittest thou thy self alone, and all the people stand about thee from morn ing unto even ? 15 And Moses said unto his fa ther in law, Because the people come un to me to inquire of God: 16 when they have a mat ter, they come unto me ; and I judge between a man and his neighbour, and 1 make them know the stat utes of God, and his laws. 17 And Moses' fa ther in law said a G. adds, all, Ss. * G. has. Jethro. c S. adds, to him. d G. has, judgment from God ; so essentially V; S. has, word from God; T. instruction from before God. e G. adds, and, 1; Sm., G., T., S., V. have pi. / Sm., G., T., S. add, them. 298 nicer CHAPTER 18: 18—22. unto him, The thing that thou doest is not good. 18 Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this people that is with thee: for this thing is too heavy for thee ; thou art not able to perform it thyself alone. 19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God shall be with thee : Be thou for the people to God- ward, that thou mayest bring the causes unto God : 20 And thou shalt teach them or dinances and laws, and shalt shew them the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do. 21 More over thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetous ness ; and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of hun dreds, rulers of fifties, and rul ers of tens : 22 And let them judge the peo ple at all sea sons : and it shall be, that every great mat ter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so nnN nts'N °n3nn p - y.- : 1 1 which thing the [is] .npy .doing - [art] thou is nrn 6Di*.n-Dj nnN-oj aie-N'n good Not 1: 'this thou both ,out wear wilt thou "people and nann nee naa-'a *\n_y .thing the [is] thee for heavy [too] for ; thee with vbN AT " : him unto Surely nts/N [is] which 19 -bp3 ynp nfiy :nnab )npy bam-Nib .voice my to hearken ,Now .thyself by it do to able not art thou nnN nm noy D'nbN mn hw*c thou be ; thee with God be may and ,thee counsel will I DnanmnN nnN pNsni "D'fibNn nie *Dyb matters the thou bring and ,God before people the for 2o/D'pnmnN "D.nnN nnn.nrm :DmbN.mbN statutes the [concerning] them admonish thou do And .God unto D.nb nyni.m 'nninmnNi. nnnmnN way the them to nynim jt : - | : known make and • should th< 21 bm-'tsON , ability of men ; Jaws the and 13b* nts'N .nts'yemnNi n3 -j -;,- j.- -: y :yy . . i .j .do should they which work the and ,swhich 'in "walk •'should "they Dy.mbao T T T " mrnn J7 7: |7 out look thou do m people the all from 'NOts*' noN *tsON ombN ; gain unjust of haters y , truth of men ¦J ,God nnNi jt - : ,thou And 'Nn' of fearers nts" D'ab^ V$ onhy nets'! jt : - : of rulers , thousands of rulers [as] ,them over put thou do and 22 loatsn :nntsm ntsn ywnn nts>* niNO ' j : jt i | t ; ) t . \. ' • )" T judge them let And .tens of rulers and .fifties of rulers .hundreds bnjn mnmba '.mm ny-bpp Dy.mnN 'great smi'tter every ,be shall it and ;times all at people the D.miDats''* fepn nanmb^i n,'bN iNn: ;judge shall they 'small smatter every and ,thee unto bring shall they unto him, The thing that tliou doest is not good. 18 Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this people that is with thee : for the thing is too heavy for thee ; thou art not able to perform it thyself alone. 19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God be with thee : be thou for the people to God-ward, and bring thou the causes unto God: 20 and thou shalt teach them the statutes and the laws, and shalt shew them the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do. 2r More over thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear God, men of truth, hating unjust gain ; and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, rul ers of h u n- dreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens : 22 and let them judge the peo ple at all sea sons : and it shall be, that ev ery great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge themselves : so a S. apparently omits. * G., S. add, all, reading D))n •» DJ. c G., S., T. add, and, V d S. has, teaching the people from God; T., to the people seeking instruction from before God. e S. adds, that they should observe. f G. adds, of God. g G. adds, his. h Sm., G. add, for thee. i S., V. add, and, >¦ / G., S., T., V. add, and, 1. k G., S., V. add, and, 1. / Sm., G., T. omit rpn ,¦ S. has, and when shall., to them CHAPTER 18: 23—19: 2. EXODUS. 29& shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee. 23 If thou shalt do this thing, and God command thee so, then thou shalt be able to endure, and all this people shall also go to their place in peace. 24 So Moses hearkened to the voice of his fa ther in law, and did all that he had said. 25 And Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made them heads over the people, rulers of thousands, rulers of hun dreds, rulers of fifties, and rul ers of tens. 26 And they judg ed the people at all seasons : the hard causes they brought unto Moses, but every small mat ter they judged themselves. 27 And Mo ses let his father in law depart ; and he went his way into his own land. n'byo I ¦• T | - bom INtSOl. |T • . ¦ \1 ¦¦ I •¦ T |- thee with bear them let and ,thee upon from easy [it] thou make and 23 o'fha a^iyi n^yn nrn nanrnnN o$ ,God thee commands and , doest thou 'this 2thing If nin oymba oji noy nbao 'this y .i\i-- also and ; stand to able be wilt thou (and) V? JT "people all 24 nts/o ypts/'n JDibtsn N3*T nppo'by Moses hearkened And .peace in go will place their unto :noN nts'N ba ts>v*i onn p T ,:¦ —. y A ¦ | .said had he which all did he and , father-in-law his of voice the to 25 fnn b-NntsTbao bm"*ts/JN nts/o nrpn made and .Israel all from ability of men Moses chose And nis" D'abN nts' eoy.mby "D'ts'Nn npa J" T ^ t -: <" T AT t - I T ;JT of rulers (thousands of rulers ; people the over heads them jn-itBrn I T —• .tens *ntsn yi ¦¦ of rulers and ny-b: D'ts'on nts" y ¦ -. )--T ,fifties of rulers DymnN y 1 people the niNO , hundreds ie3ts»'i , -. p : judged they And 26 nanmnN* nynaa 2matter the ; times all at [bpn nann-bpi* nts/o-bN pN'3* nppn 'small -'matter every and , Moses unto brought they 'hard 27 onmnN nts/o put') 1 , father-in-law his nts'o y Moses : D.n ieiats'* away sent And .they Judged they : imN-bN ib I :- -.- (, .land his unto himself for went he and ¦te shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee. 23 If thou shalt do this thing, and God command thee so, then thou shalt be able to endure, and all this people also shall go to their place in peace. 24 So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father in law, and did all that he had said. 25 And Moses chose able men out of all Is rael, and made them heads over the people, rulers of thou sands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. 26 And they judg ed the people at all seasons : the hard causes they brought unto Moses, but every small matter they judged them selves. 27 And Moses let his father in law depart; and he went his way into his own land. In the third month, when the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day came they into the wilderness of Sinai. 2 For they were de parted from Rephidim, and were come to the baipr Israel of children the 19 tsnna nano of wilderness the [to] 2 X .1 iNan came and nayh 'k?'bpti ot out going the to 'third 'month the In nfn iNa came they 'this D'manp , Rephidim from Din j- !day on D*n¥o • A*t : • 1 Egypt of land the from ii*on journeyed they And :0'D lT ^ .Sinai In the third month after the children of Is rael were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day came they into the wilderness. of Sinai. 2 And when they were departed from Rephidim, and were come to a G. has, shall strengthen thee; so essentially S. * S. has, his house. c G., S. add, to him. d G. omits. e G. has, over them, t-txhy. f G., S. add, and, ¦• Instead of v. 25, Sm. has, and Moses said to the people etc., adding essentially Deut. 1 : 9—18. g G. adds, all. h S. omits x2. 300 mots' CHAPTER 19: 3—8. desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wilder ness; and there Israel camped before the mount. 3 And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel;4Yehave seen what I did unto the Egyp tians, and how I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself. 5 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treas ure unto me a- bove all people: for all the earth is mine : 6 And ye shall be unto mea kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the chil dren of Israel. 7 And Moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before their faces all these words which the Lord com manded him. 8 And all the peo ple answered to gether, and said, All that the Lord hath spoken we will do. And Moses returned the n3no3 "onn om nano at : - - {,-¦[-- J • jwilderness the in encamped they and , Sinai of wilderness the [to] 3 nby npn) :nnn mo bents'/ op'pi up went Moses And .mountain the before Israel there encamped and -nnm'o mm*; vbN Nnpn D'nbNp-'bN ; God unto nnb noNn .i3 neNb j" ; < of house the to say shalt thou Thus : saying 4 'n'ti>y nts'N on'Nn onN : bNnts>? 03b ^- "t j: —. 7 • : J. I t ¦ j • did I what seen have You .Israel of children the to mountain the from Jehovah him unto called and noni 3py nnn no^n tell and , Jacob D'ntso 'aja-bye oanN ama) onyob • t : j" : — - •• v mbN mb nts»'o AT T y p : -|- : T T -.- |j-- , tomorrow and today them sanctify and people the unto Go ; Moses 11 D'J3J prepared nn* s™ i'.m ' T = be them let and '/O'D lT " .Sinai : Dinned garments their ?trbtsm om '*a 'ts>'b&sm j - T a- ¦¦ - 5day the on for ; 'third Dyn-ba o'yb mmby 1D331 wash them let and Di'b j- 2day the for 12 mn ;-' y 1 1 r " : -Ji of mountain the upon people the all of eyes the before Jehovah 3*3D eDy.mnN J- T T T : saying , about round people the neNb nboj.m to limits set shalt thou And n.n3 y T , mountain the into niby ¦ -= up going [from] yjjn-bs 13 nns y 1 y mountain the (on) touching one every -n m ia oab .-¦' ** yourselves for mvpa a-|t : ; end its (on) inotsm >-. \i ¦ careful Be yip touching and I" :»no-i» nie 14 ^in'N'b but ,hand a him (on) touch not Shall .death to put be shall surely nm* nn'-iN bpo\ bipo 7T- J T | | - T • | < T ; through shot be shall he surely or , stoned be shall he surely 'pwnp mm Nb w'ir na npna-DN of sounding the At .live 'shall 'he 3not .manor beast if -nn nna iby 'nen Aba:m ':¦.¦- |T t ,-.y iy - - down went And .mountain the into up go shall they , horn ram's the 301 words of the people unto the Lord. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto thee in a thick cloud,. that the people may hear when I speak with thee, and may also believe thee for ' ever. And Moses told the words of the people unto the Lord. 10 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and sanctify them to-day and to morrow, and let them wash their garments, 11 and be ready a- gainst the third day : for the third day the Lord will come down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai. r2 And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying, Take heed to your selves, that ye go not up into the mount, or touch the bor der of it : who soever toucheth the mount shall be surely put to death : 13 no hand shall touch him, but he shall surely be stoned, or shot through; wheth er it be beast or man, it shall not live : when the trumpet soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount. 14 And Moses went down a G. has, these words. b G. has, God. c G. adds, witness; cf. 1. 21. d G. puts bef ore 1J,yV. a. Sm. has, the mountain; cf. v. 23. f S., V. add, to them; Sm. adds, to the people. g Sm., G. have, shall die, nw;. h G. has, whenever the voices and the trumpet-calls [come] and cloud departs from the mount. i S. has, you. 302 mots' CHAPTER 19: 15—20. from the mount unto the peo ple, and sanc tified the peo ple ; and they washed their clothes. 15 And he said unto the people, Be ready against the third day : come not at your wives. 16 And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, that there were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice of the trumpet exceed ing loud ; so that all the peo ple that was in the camp trem bled. 17 And Moses brought forth the peo ple out of the camp to meet with God ; and they stood at the nether part of the mount. 18 And mount Sinai was alto gether on a smoke, because the Lord de scended upon it in fire : and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a fur nace, and the whole mount quaked greatly. 19 And when the voice of the trumpet sound ed long, and waxed louder and louder, Mo ses spake, and God answered him by a voice. 20 And the Lord came down upon mount Sinai, on the top of the mount ; and the Lord called tsnp-:i sanctified he and 15. -bN neNn unto said he And ip'Tio oy.mbN AT T epplethe un : npbn'v garments thei itson'bN np'. nts/bts/b o'pi im nts'o mountain the from Moses . .._. 1D33'1 |T : - 1 : - ¦¦[- garments their washed they and approach not do 16 'ts>'b*#n Din , 'third 2day the on o'pnai n'bp .lightnings and thunders .day third the for prepared 1 Q mo oymnN , people the oim : people the "bN .pass to came it And 0 : nt^N- |T .woman a (unto) from the mount unto the peo ple, and sancti fied the people ; and they washed their garments. 15 And he said un to the people, Be ready against the third day ; come not near a woman. mno j ; . being [its] in npan were (and) ' , morning bpi nn.mby ipp ]m trumpet a of voice a and , mountain the upon 'heavy 2cloud a and nats* r nts/N Dy.mba. nnnn who people the all trembled and nNO •.exceedingly prn i-i-*-* strong 17 DvmnN people the nts'o v- Moses : mnea |7 -! rr .camp the in [were] mmn .-¦-¦¦ f stand their took they and is o'D nni Sinai of mountain the And nn' nts'N Nyi-n out brought And njnp.n-fo ombN-n nNnpb ; camp the from ,God meet to . "-..-in nmnna of part lower the at i*!?v nnn lT 1 .mountain the 030 iba before from ,it of all rs*v , smoking was it upon down came that jts/jtn \ipy ny/i ts**N3 cnim of smoke the like smoke its up went and ; fire in Jehovah j'nNo -nnmbs 1 : .exceedingly 19 717-in natsm *.** *¦ mountain the all nnnn trembled and w, smelting-oven a mn ^m going [was] trumpet the of voice the [while] ,pass to came it And D'nbN.ni nan' .n^o* n'NO {• .. |T . . J. fy . , exceedingly •^ .voice a by God and 20 -by , speaks Moses prrn |jt: strong becoming and upon called and mm jt : Jehovah nnn down came And ujy him answers -Sn nnn t^'tn^N *yp nn AT t j y * y ; mountain the of summit the unto ,Sinai of mountain the 16 And it came to pass on the third day, when it was- morning, that there were thun ders and light nings, and a thick cloud up on the mount, and the voice of a trumpet ex ceeding loud ; and all the peo- . pie that were in the camp trem bled. 17 And Moses brought forth the peo ple out of the camp to meet God ; and they stood at the nether part of the mount. i& And Mount Sinai was alto gether on smoke, because the Lord descend ed upon it in fire : and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a fur nace, and the whole mount quaked greatly. 19 And when the voice of the trumpet waxed louder and loud er, Moses spake, and God an swered him by a voice. 20 And the Lord came down upon mount Sinai, to the top of the mount ; and the Lord called a G. adds, Sinai. b G. adds, Sinai. c G. has, God. d G. has, the people. e S. adds, and,)- CHAPTER 19: 21—20: EXODUS. 30£ Moses up to the top of the mount; and Mo ses went up. 21 And the Lord said unto Mo ses, Go down, charge the peo ple, lest they break through unto the Lord to gaze, and many of them perish. 22 And let the priests also, which come near to the Lord, sanctify them selves, lest the Lord break forth upon them. 23 And Moses said unto the Lord, the people cannot come up to mount Sinai: for thou chargedst us, saying, Set bounds about the mount, and sanctify it. 24 And the LORD said unto him, Away, get thee down, and thou shalt come up, thou, and Aa ron with thee : but let not the priests and the people break through to come up unto the Lord, lest he break forth up on them. 25 So Moses , went down unto the people, and spake unto them. nnn tfitrbx nts-eb it t iv .iv \ byn -¦— y 1 ) ¦' .' up went and .mountain the of summit the unto Moses (to) 21 nyn nn mtkrbN mi.m noN'i ints-e mn' ST 1 Jehovah j-- warn .down Go : Moses unto Jehovah said And nirinb mim;bN ion:m->a ,see to Jehovah unto through break they lest 23 0'i*'j3n oonan dji r .Moses oya AT T ; people the (in) baji D'tsojn oonan dji :an J- * - - .- -¦ I " i" ¦ |T y approaching those , priests the also And .many them from fall and Hrw mi.m-bN D.n3 1.7 t | 1 : 1 7 atj - -. ¦ y them among forth burst lest ,themselves sanctify them let , Jehovah (unto) 23 Dim boi'-Nb enin*-bN nV'o noN'n :.m.n' t t j- | t : 7 7 <- |T : people the able are Not : Jehovah unto Moses said And .Jehovah nnny.n nnN-n T <" |- T " 7 warnedst thou for : intsnpi .it sanctify and 24 nnN y nhv) n.nmnN y 1 mountain the nn:- bN nbyb 1 -r 1 the unto up come to bsjn mONb 03 om nmnN AT ¦ j- ; Sinai of mountain the unto to limits Set nin'. : saying ,us (in) vbN noN'n thou , up come and ;down go ,Come '.Jehovah him unto said And OJ;ni hni-ni-r'i T\rs\y ° , people the and Donsm. j- -: I - : priests the and ; thee with -pna'-fa forth burst he lest J -= Aaron and ionm-bN y . ¦¦¦ ) -¦ y j ¦¦ ¦¦• r Jehovah unto up come to through break not them let mi.m-bN n'byb Dy.mbN 25 noN'i said and , people the unto nts'o y Moses nnn :ma •¦'- lT down went And .them among . onbN .them unto Moses to the top of the mount; and-Mo- ses went up. 21 And the Lord said unto Mo ses, Go down, charge the peo ple, lest they break through unto the LORD' to gaze, and! many of thenx perish. 22 And let the priests also, which come near to the Lord, sanc tify themselves, lest the Lord- break forth up on them. 23. And Moses said unto the Lord, The people can not come up to- mount Sinai _ for thou didst charge us, say ing, Set bounds about the mount, and sanctify it. 24 And the Lord said unto him, Go, get thee down; and thou shalt come upr thou, and Aa ron with thee : but let not the priests and the people break through to come up unto the Lord, lest he break forth up on them. 25 So Moses went down unto the people, and told them. 20 And God spake all these words, saying, 2 I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the i:*noNb n"i>Nn onanmba nN mmbN ¦ oavinp- .'these 'words all God : saying mnNVi.n .f -I out thee brought have 2wordsall nts'N who ,God thy nann j- -:- spoke And nin' '3jn jt : y Jehovah [am] lT I And God3 spake all these- words, saying, 2 I am the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land a G. has, God. b G. adds, saying. c G. has, God. d G. adds, God. e G. has, God. f S. adds, to me. g S. adds, thy brother. h G. has, God. i G. adds, the Lord, mm / Sm., G. have nw. k S.,V. omit. 304 land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 4 Thou shalt not make unto •thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, •or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the •earth : 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of .the fathers up on the children unto the third and fourth gen eration of them .that hate me ; 6 And shewing -mercy unto -thousands of them that love me, and keep .my command ments. 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guilt less that taketh his name in vain. 8 Remem ber the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days :shalt thou la- tbour, and do all thy work: 10 But the seventh ¦ day is the sab bath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nw CHAPTER 20: 3— 10. 3 n/m-Nb : oppy rn^o Dnyo pNO be not Shall .slaves of house the from .Egypt of land the from 4 -npyn-ab ;oa-by onnN ombN -jjb make not shalt Thou .me besides 'another •D'otsn ntr'N njiombai 'bpaa ¦j- T ** j • ¦ name his utters who him Jehovah unpunished leave will :itsnpb n3tsm DinnN ni3r \axh .it sanctify to .sabbath the of day the 9 :rin3Nbo"ba n/ts/yi n\vr ; work thy all do and .labor mayest thou days 10 nmbN mmb m3ts' 'tJnti'.n I A--' ¦: JT r J(,t - ¦ ~* : - ,God thy Jehovah to sabbath a [is] 'seventh »day the (and) T]n3i-T|j3i '.nnN n^N^o-ba /ni&'yn-N'b Remember .vanity for D'O' nts^'ts*' J' T 7J<.- Six 1 . .daughter thy and .son thy and ,thou ,work any do not shalt thou of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 3 Thou shalt have none other gods before me. 4 Thou shalt not make unto thee a graven image, nor the likeness of any form that is in heaven a- bove, or that is in the earth be neath, or that is in the water un der the earth : 5 thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them ; for I the Loud thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers up on the children, upon the third and upon the fourth genera tion of them that hate me ; 6 and shewing mercy unto thousands, of them that love me and keep my command ments. 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guilt less that taketh his name in vain. 8 Remem ber the sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days shalt thou la bour, and do all thy work: 10 but the seventh day is a sabbath un to the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy a S. adds, any, ?*3. b S., T. have, to a thousand generations, 111 l/J*/ ; cf. Deut. 7 : 9. c S., T. have, swear. d G. adds, thy God. e S., T. have, swear. f G., S. add, in it. CHAPTER EXODUS. 30S thy manservant, nor thy maid servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: n For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the sev enth day. : wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hal lowed it. 12 Honour thy father and thy mother : that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, 13 Thou shalt not kill. 14 Thou shalt not com mit adultery. 15 Thou shalt not steal. 16 Thou shalt not bear false witness a- gainst thy neighbour. 17 Thou shalt not covet thy neigh bour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neigh bour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maid servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 18 And all the people saw the thund erin gs, and the light nings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking : and when the peo ple saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. {l r. "-^nonai -inpNi sojourner thy and , cattle thy and , slave female thy and , slave male thy 11 mm nt^y mornts/ts/ n -f- Jehovah T T made r days six [in] For yiyyp mate .gates thy in [is] who Dints/N-ba-nNl D\mnN0 pn.Nn-nNi mptam-nN ,them in [is] which all and ,sea the .earth the and , heavens the p'by 'y'ppn 'seventh blessed 12 n33 ¦¦¦ - Honor therefore : intsnpn y :\-:y .it sanctified and Di'3 j- >day the on njn -y rested he and n3&sm y — , sabbath the Di'-nN ) of day the mn' ji -. Jehovah y 'Not pyi .neighbor thy wn of wife the falsehood nonn-N'b = - 1 covet not shalt thou 1 iy of witness a [as] boi -nom initsn inoNi anything or ,ass his or ,ox his or .slave female his or .slave male his or .neighbor thy pyy) nts'N p.- : y: -: .neighbor thy to [is] which is Dma^.n-nNl n'bipmnN D'Nn Dj/mb3i , lightnings the and .thundersthe seeing[were] people the all And *Nn/i \py nn.n-nNI n^tsm bip nNi saw and ; smoking mountain the and .trumpet the of voice the and :pmo I I T .distance a from mom 1 • _r stood they and TO. , shook they and 1 oy.n T T ipeople the manservant, nor thy maidserv ant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is- within thy gates:. 11 for in six- days the Lord- made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the sev- e n t h day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hal lowed it. 12 Honour thy father and thy mother : that thy days- may be long up on the land which the Lord- thy God giveth thee. 13 Thou shalt do no- murder. 14 Thou shalt not commit adul tery. 15 Thou shalt not steal. 16 Thou shalt not bear false- witness against thy neighbour. 17 Thou shalt not covet thy n eighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidserv ant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any things that is thy- neighbour's. 18 And all the people saw ther thunderings, and the light nings, and the- voice of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking : and when the peo ple saw it, they trembled, and stood afar off- a G. has, thine ox and thine ass and all thy cattle. b S. has, who is in thy cities; T., who is in thy city; G., who dwells with thee. r. S., V. add, and,\ G. omits. d G. adds, it may be well for thee and. e G. adds, the good. f G. has, wife, nts'N. g G. has, house, nl"J- h Sm., G. add, nor his field, i G. adds, nor any property of his. j Sm. makes a long addition, giving the substance of Deut. 37 : 2-7, with the substitution of Gerizim for Ebal, and many other changes. k V. has, they feared; Sm., G. omit, and add, all, ^*). 306 mots' CHAPTER 20: 19— 2_- 39 And they said unto Mo- ses, Speak thou with us, and we ¦will hear: but let not God speak with us, lest we die. 20 And Moses said unto the peo ple, Fear not : for God is come io prove you, and that his ifear may be be fore your faces, lhat ye sin not. 21 And the peo ple stood afar off, and Moses ai 1 ¦¦ 1 : * snot ; slave female a- for daughter his man a 8 -dn :aD*naj*n If .slaves male the nonN nNya of out going the like o'ya ... T. . of eyes the in naorai sells when And Nvn ... ,out go 'shall 'she nyn "N'b-ncs'N ¦ *•¦ -= himself for who , master her oybc nnam j A1 ¦ • • -^people a to ; redemption her allow shall he (and) ,her appointed has mammon nmjob bptyrx) 'ip; .her (in) deceiving his in ,her sell to power have not shall he 'strange displeasing is she nny yi ¦ 9 nijan daughters 03.tS/03 of custom the like 10 niap Spnp]. ,Besh her , himself for takes he [wife] another If dni :jnj* Nb nnjyi uab-DNIhis for if And nnrjN'DN*1 .p-npv1!. TA7T | ,her appoints he .her to do shall he 11 nniD3' r : • ) y 1 \ ¦¦ r ¦ if And .diminish 'shall 'he -"not right conjugal her and , clothing her nNyi nb nts'y' Nb nl?N"ts'V jt -\i ¦ at y —.y j ¦ 1 ¦ out go shall she (and) ,her for do 'does 'he "not three these r* DJn ¦jt 1 j- y ¦ .money without .nothing for 7 And if a man sell his daughter to be a maidservant,she shall not go out as the men- servants do. 8 If she please not her master, who hath espoused her to himself, then shall he let her be re deemed : to sell her unto a strange people he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her. 9 And if he espouse herunto his son, he shall deal with her after the man ner of daugh ters. 10 If he take him an other wife ; her food, her rai ment, and her duty of mar riage, shall he not diminish, n And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she go out for nothing, without money. 12 :noi* nio noi /ts>'N -mao r j i. t -- j .death to put be shall surely ,dies he that so ,man a of smiter The 13 in»b nJNombNm -mm* Nb nV'Ni X" AT I JT • ^. 7: |T : tt j -.- -:r ,hand his into fall lets God and ,wait in lie 'does 'not who he And :¦ nets' do' nts'N Dipo nb * 'notsn. T |T 1. T J. ¦ ~. | T | . <• . . .(there) flee may he whither place a thee for appoint will I (and) 14 onnb mymby him kill to neighbor his against ts"N nr'-»ai J Ji |- : man a insolently acts when And 12 He that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall surely be put to death. 13 And if a man lie not in wait, but God deliver him into his hand ; then I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee. 14 And if a man come presumptuousl y upon his neigh bour, to slay a G., V. have feminine. JG.,T.,V. have, to him, "h. c G. adds, and, V d G., S. add, and, X. e G., S., V. add, and, *>• f G. has, and if one smite another. g S., T. add, for him. h S. has imperative, make thou. i G. adds, the murderer. CHAPTER 21: 15—22. EXODUS. 309 miob 1 .die to 15 16 ,hand his in 17 18 1'3N T t father his with guile ; thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die. 15 And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be surely put to death. 16 And he that stealeth a man, and selleth him, or if he be found in his hand, he shall surely be put to death. 17 And he that curseth his fa ther, or his mother, shall surely be put to death. 18 And if men strive together, and one smite another with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed: 19 If he rise a- gain, and walk abroad upon his staff, then shall he that smote him be quit : only he shall pay for the loss of his time, and shall cause him to be t h orou g h 1 y healed. 20 And if a man smite his servant, or his 01 D*Oi* onpn yl 1 ,him take shalt thou ms/o altar my :noi» » nio '•* j .death to put be shall surely i0N1 , mother his or dvo j- •¦ (with) from P* father his " nenyo AT : t : ; stratagem by n30i Nyoji found is he or in30i a 1 ; ,him sells and bpn) dts"N ,man a :noi* ofsmitertheAnd 3jjr steals who he And of curser the And .death to put be shall he nio j surely f3/n*-'3i quarrel when And iN j or 19 stone a with J 33tS-Ob |t : • : bed [his] upon injytf'o-by , staff his upon "DN if :nev death to put be shall inymnN neighbor his baji - t : falls but nie j surely iONl (. • : .mother his or nio' y .die 'does 'he ts^Nmam smites one and Nbi. -D'tSON 8not and ; fist a with pna street the in 20 in' mats*' ly ¦ a : ¦ give shall he sitting his 9 na'- p?- only tS»''N 1 ¦'31 r -lj?.nnm: about walks and nsen /¦.¦• - ; smiter the :N3T 'Dip; rises he innocent be shall (and) Nam man a smites when And .healed be to him cause shall surely and ea&n meN-nN iN imiy-nN ¦• - t -: v < :* ,rod a with slave female his or slave male his nnn -j- under nei y dies he and maid, with rod, and he die under his hand ; he shall be sure ly punished. 21 Notwithst and- ing, if he con tinue a day or two, he shall 22 not be punished: for he is his money. 22 If men strive, and hurt a woman with .fined be shall he child, so that her fruit depart from her, and yet no mischief give shall he and follow : he shall X days two :Nin .he [is] nnn , 'pregnant mJ IN Di'-DN j J .' or day a if W ¦ DDJ* i3D3 money his 7- for Nb nts'N nnn YK 5 ^9-J nnn ,tooth for tooth ,eye 24 m T< hand for eye , so 111 for 25 nna nnn .mia : bp nnn bp. m nnn .branding for branding ,foot for foot ,hand for 26 rip'-'p) mmannnn nnian yya nnn yya - - | . |T { T *T j {. smites when And .stripe for stripe ,wound for wound ineN PjtrnNiN )py pirnN ts»'*N .slave female his of eye the or .slave male his of eye the man a onnts* 'ts'anb .eye his for away him send shall he free (for) ; it destroys and nnntsn 27 ineN 'triN inay ]p~oa) slave female his of tooth the or , slave male his of tooth the if And jots' nnn onnts* 'ts-nnb b'a*. ¦ I ¦ -_,- y.< : - : y : i y a- .tooth his for away him send shall he free (for) ; fall to makes he 28 nt^N-nN in ts"N-nN nits* tT 7 , J 7 j , woman a or man a ox an nj'-m -¦ ¦¦ : gores when And b3N' Nbi. nitsm bpp' bipD no. |" < 1 ~ | "T • | T A-T eaten be 'shall 'not and ox the stoned be shall surely ; dies he that so 29 ix dni :'pj nitsm by3i intsnmiN ox an if And .innocent [is] ox the of owner the and , flesh its njj T — gore to apt DtS-'W nono Ni.n ,day third the [and] yesterday from he [was] unpts'''. Nbi v'bVP njpini ,him watch 2does *he 3not and , owner its to given is warning and bpD' nitsm npa iN ts"N n'om I AT j y j ¦¦ ; .stoned be shall ox the ; woman a or man a kills he and vbya-DJi 30 "ncs-n* naa-DNc :noi' J - l F put is ransom a If .death to put be shall owner its also and i-ko YP-p cN"0i vby ; • • ' J • I - t -. at T all to according .soul his of redemption the give shall he (and) , him upon baa he shall be sure ly fined, accord ing as the wom an's husband shall lay upon him ; and he shall pay as the judges deter mine. 23 But if any mischief follow, then thou shalt give life for life, 24 eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 25 burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe. 26 And if a man smite the eye 'of his serv ant, or the eye of his maid, and destroy it ; he shall let him go free for his eye's sake. 27 And if he smite out his man servant's tooth, or his maidserv ant's tooth ; he shall let him go free for his tooth's sake. 28 And if an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die, the ox shall be surely stoned, and his flesh shall not be eat en ; but the owner of the ox shall be quit. 29 But if the ox were wont to gore in time past, and it hath been testi fied to his own er, and he hath not kept him in, but that he hath killed a man or a woman; the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death. 30 If there be laid on him a ransom, then he shall give for the re demption of his a S-, G., V. omit •• b Sm. adds, or any beast; similar in vs. 29-31. c G., S. add, and, 1. d S., T. have, they put. e G., S., V. omit V CHAPTER 21 : 31—37. EXODUS. 311 the ransom of his life whatso ever is laid upon him. 3rWhether he have gored a son, or have gored a daugh ter, according to this judg ment shall it be done unto him. 32 If the ox shall push a manservant o r a maidservant ; he shall give unto their mas ter thirty shekels of silver, and the ox shall be stoned. 33 And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig a pit, and not cov er it, and an ox or an ass fall therein ; 34 The owner of the pit shall make it good, and ' give money unto the owner of them; and the dead beast shall be his. 35 And if one man's ox hurt another's, that he die ; then they shall sell the live ox, and divide the mon ey of it ; and the •dead ox also they shall di vide. 36 Or if it be known that the ox hath used to push in time past, and his owner hath not kept him in; he shall surely pay ox for ox ; and the dead shall be his own. If a man shall steal an ox, or a sheep, and kill it, or sell it; 31 na-iN ¦ j- daughter a or mj' p-iN* y ¦ Ij- gores he son a Whether :vby "n^vmt^N |T T y -. him upon :vs> 1 n^y' him to done be shall it s-3 ¦ r\np npN . in y >this I ¦•¦ J'-' , silver nitsmi ox the and iN j ; slave female a put is which oats-os mj' JT 1 •*> AT" 'judgment to according , gores he nj'. J gores :i'inNb T I" , master his to nitsm i - ,ox the give shall he nay-DN e '¦'¦)¦' slave male a If o'bpts/ Debts'' , shekels thirty :bpD* .stoned be shall life whatsoever is laid upon him. 31 Wheth er he have gored a son, or have gored a daughter, ac cording to this judgment shall it be done unto him. 32 If theox gore a man servant or maid servant ; he shall give unto their master thirty shekels of silver, and the ox shall be stoned. 33 na ts>'N nna*-*3 iN ni3 ts"N nna'-ni l s )¦¦• T - :¦ y : , pit a man a digs when or ,pit a man a opens when And :mion iN nits'' nets'-baji UD3' N'bi | -: ) l 1 p -p •¦ A" -: J : ; ass an or ox an thither falls and ,it 'cover 'does 8not and 34 J- T return shall he 35 f^j'-ni strikes when And 1 f]D3. obt^* money ,pay shall : irm.m 1 ••• • V .him to be shall ,it 'cover 'does nian pit the nem y - : dead the and nya -<- of owner the vbyab at t : * , owner its to wtnw f in3oi noi myn nitsn-iN : t A" t y ) sell shall they (and) ;dies he and , neighbor his of ox the man a of ox the dji iijpamN iyni mn nif mnN ^living 2ox the also and , money its halve shall they and 36 nits/ n ox an that nemnN ... . dead the 1 iN* j 1 1 --"r Or .halve shall they biene Nin njj j ¦¦ >i- 'not and ,day third the [and] yesterday from he [was] gore to apt obV -mbys onots" •• - ^ T : y : : ¦ surely ; owner his him watch Moes 4 ym known was it Debts'' nitsm nnn nits'' ch&. for ox pay shall he : immm nem | -.- : |- y - : .him to be shall dead the and 37 irnoi ,it slaughters and nts/-iN , sheep a or 1)W tS*N-3jO' 1 = man a steals When 33 And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig a pit and not cov er it, and an ox or an ass fall therein, 34 the owner of the pit shall make it good; he shall give money un to the owner of them, and the dead beast shall be his. 35 And if one man's ox hurt another's, that he die ; then they shall sell the live ox, and divide the price of it ; and the dead also they shall divide. 36 Or if it be known that the ox was wont to gore in time past, and his owner hath not kept him in; he shall surely pay ox for ox, and the dead beast shall be his own. If a man shall steal an. ox, or a sheep, and kill it, or sell it ; he a G., T. have, they put; S. has, they ask. b G., S. add, and, V c G., S., V. omit. d S. adds, the ox. e G., S. add, and, V / Sm. adds, or any beast. g S., V. omit. h G., S. add, and, 1. i G. adds, and they testified to the master; cf. v. 29. j G. omits. k G., S. add, and, 1. 312 mots' CHAPTER 22: 1— 6. he shall restore five oxen for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep. 2 If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he die, there shall no blood be shed lor him. 3 If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be blood shed for him ; for he should make full restitution : if he have noth ing, then he shall be sold for his theft. 4 If the theft be certainly found in his hand a- ; live, whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep; he shall restore double. 5 If a man shall cause a field or vine yard to be eaten, and shall put in his beast, and shall feed in another man's field; of the best of his own field, and of the best of his own vineyard, shall he make resti tution. 6 If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that the stacks of corn, or the standing corn, or the field, be consumed therewith ; he that kindled the fire shall surely make restitu tion. 7 If a man shall deliver un to his neighbour money or stuff nitsm ,ox the nnn -j for oW, pay shall he np3 in cattle : nts/n .sheep the nj-y'en noe five ; it sells IN j or nnn for "jNiryanNi sheep four and shall pay five oxen for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep. 22 noi A" T ; dies and smitten is and vby y 1 ,him upon wnpn 1 sun the 3JJ.n y .thief the nnnr-DN p :p risen has If Nye' nnnnea-DN " found is in breaking in If . D'en ib f'N • blood ib f'N-DN" * DbtS/': .[anything] him to not is if ,pay 3 ^Nvon "NyemDN' shall he "Dnts*' j" ~ surely him for not is ib A ; him for [is] men blood found is "mts'-ny -.-¦• , sheep unto indeed If nionny ,ass unto : in3JJ3 I Tl ¦ stolen thing the for n30J1 sold be shall he (and) mits/'o n3Jjn inn ,ox from , stolen thing the hand his in : Dnts/' n"?ts-i loose lets he and j field a , field his 5 Wli ,fire 30'0 y_ .. of best the 1 Dn.3'1N , vineyard a or *nnN nntsn ... . j- • • ; another of field the in .pay shall he nnts> ^''Nnya! man a pastures DOCS' ¦y : double mm A* "~ ; living When ntm feeds it and -r out goes When Nyn" : ants'* y - : .pay shall he ion3 t *~ vineyard his nn'y3-nN beast his 30'01 >- ¦¦ of best the and nopn y\i- , standing IN > or w'P , grain shocked «b3NJl j- -.:|7 : 1 : nnysmnN nyaon .fire the D'b3"iN nD3 vessels or money D'jtS'* kindling one the repay shall inymbN neighbor his unto o*yp consumed is and , thorns nnts*' nntsn nNvoi , r out stretched 'has 'he N'b" nits'-by-' yvp-ipybp-by , ox concerning , trespass of case every For by/ nobts'-by--' nt-rby/ , clothing concerning , sheep concerning Nimn noN* j it (That) ,says one m. ,this [is] nts'N-7 D.nots'non <¦•¦ -: /,'.¦ ¦¦ : - : guilty declares whom ; them of both of case the ts*N fm-n* nnynb Dots'' I | ,-. ¦¦'. -y .- .neighbor his to double nts'N i ¦ indeed if And without , captured is or nh'ip pa. ,them of both between naNbea nats*j-iN 1- : | injured is or mnn nei dies and be shall nm* Jehovah of affair the to 'im i** hand his nbts*' ¦j- 1 out stretched 'has 'he tents''' Nbi -mbys npbi i" - : > ¦ y 1 ¦ . Iri ¦¦ .repay 'shall 'he snot and ,ownerits accept shall and : i'by3b onts''' .masteritsto repayshallhe ieye A • |" ,him (with) from insien y " '¦ torn the my AT- ; witness a [as] i.nN3' j- ¦ : it bring shall he stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of the man's house ; if the thief be found, he shall pay double. 8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall come near unto God, to see whether he have not put his hand unto his neighbou r's goods. 9 For every matter of trespass, whe- q . ther it be for ox, TinrrS \.f for as!> for H'JU • / G. has, unto the game; V. is similar. 314 nmv CHAPTER 22: 13—22. let him bring it for witness, and he shall not make good that which was torn. 14 And if a man borrow ought of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner thereof being not with it, he shall surely make it good. 15 But if the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good : if it be an hired thing, it came for his hire. 16 And if a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and lie with her, he shall surely en dow her to be his wife. 17 If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay money accord ing to the dowry of virgins. r8 Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. 19 Whosoever lieth with a beast shall sure ly be put to death. 20 He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord only, he shall be utterly de stroyed. 21 Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him : for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 22 Ye shall 13 D3/0 tS"N man a bNtS'*-'31. touts''* Nba r '¦ - 1 asks when And ¦ 3not (with) from man a asks when And .repay 'shall 'he ioy-pN vbm mo-iN natsoi - 6inyn ,it with being not owner its ,dies or , injured is it and .neighbor his u ones'* N'b ioy vbya'DN" idwP. o^P A" - I J I ^ JT T ' I ' ; repay 'shall 'he "not ,it with [is] master its If .repay shall he surely i5ts*N nnampi .f)ipyp -^3 Nihn'3tsnaNa man a seduces when And .hire its for comes it , it [is] hired if nno noy 33tsn nip^rxb ipa. nbma j t /,t ¦ j t . t y | ). .y surely , her with lies and ,betrothed not is who virgin a i6*>no': [no-dn17 ''. njnno' T y . : ¦ wife a for himself to her purchase shall he 'ib A ,him to weigh shall he money iv N'b natsno mbinan nnnb JT ! her give to nnN •* i- 1 father her ¦ "not is nio surely sorceress A .virgins nons-Dy 33ts-na '-b- , beast a with lying one Any n.no3 of dowry the to according ' 'irnn .live to allow 'shalt 'thou : mov |T .death to put be shall 19 "*pba except 20 N'bi 3not and njin-Nb vex not shalt thou ombNb y ?•: ,T god a to ss mi rimib mmb r ¦• 1 - = y I* onm mDmnNn n3r Att:,t ^ r-:,T -y , destruction to devoted be shall god a to sacrificing One sojourner a And .alone Jehovah to ovnbn .Egypt of land the in were you sojourners for ; oppress 2shalt Uhou njy-DN-*3 :[orn Nb Dinn njpbN'ba' :Dnyo pNa Dmm nprp 21 22 afflicting If .afflict 'shall 'you anot orphan or widow Any for witness; he shall not make good that which was torn. 14 And if a man borrow aught of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner thereof not being with it, he shall surely make restitu tion. 15 If the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good : if it be an hired thing, it came for its hire. 16 And if a man entice a virgin that is not betrothed, and lie with her, he shall surely pay a dowry for her to be his wife. 17 If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay money ac cording to the dowry of vir gins. 18 Thou shalt not suffer a sorceress to live. 19 Whosoever lieth with a beast shall sure ly be put to death. 20 He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord only, shall be utterly destroy ed. 21 And a stranger shalt thou not wrong, neither shalt thou oppress him 1 for ye were strangers a G., V. add, and, !¦ * S. adds, cattle; V. anything of theirs in common. c G. adds, or be taken captive. d G., S. add, and, ¦¦ e G., S. add, and, 1. / G. has, it shall be to him instead of his wages ;' S. , it shall be taken from his wages. g G., S. add, and, '• h G. adds, and is not willing. i G. adds, for wife. j G. adds, to the father. k S. adds, and, V / G. has, you shall kill them. m Sm. adds, other; T. has, the idols of the nations. n Sm. omits. v S. adds, and, V / G., S. add, and, 1. CHAPTER .23—29. EXODUS. 315 not afflict any widow, or fa therless child. 23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will surely heartheircry;24And my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword; and your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless. 25 If thou lend money to any of ray peo ple that is poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon him usury. 26 If thou at all take thy neighbour' s raiment to pledge, thou shalt deliver it unto him by that the sun goeth down : 27 For that is his covering only, it is his raiment for his skin ; where in shall he sleep? and it shall come to pass, when he crieth unto me, that I will hear ; for I am gracious. 28 Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people. 29 Thou shalt not delay to' offer the first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy liq uors : the first born of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. 30 Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy sheep : seven days it shall be with his 'bN pw pvrnaa a'p inN I - : • | < t J" a es he crying if '3N nnni JT T i njyn y ~ ¦ ,me unto cries he crying if truly ,him afflict dost thou 23 'njnm »bn nnm Mnpvy yets»'N yets*' yi -p -. - - JT T i | | t-: r y : ¦: - ) T kill will I and , anger my glow shall and ; cry his hear will I hearing niJobN D3*ts0 -vm! , widows wives your become shall and 3nn3 D3nN -.-at -.- v-.- : 7 ; sword the with you :D'em D3031 1 : y ¦¦ .orphans sons your and 24m?y oynmN o'eYnN ni^nin.Do-ON ,thee with poor the .people my [to] lendest thou money I vby po*ts>n"Nb ntsoa ib nmn-Nb " " n to be nc an"DNd 25 him upon put not shall you ; creditor a as him to be not shalt thou nobts* bann b: j- : - I, : - j 1 ¦ | •/ |- of garment outer the pledge as takest thou indeed If .interest ua-ts/n j' it return shalt thou 26 inbots* wnwn :¦ y: - sun the Nany am j - Ia--- - of down going the by , neighbor thy nniDa Nin n :ib <• j- 1 covering his [is] that for ;him to Ni.n . ¦ 1 -. ¦ y 1- •¦ garment his [is] that , alone pyy-n mmi | j- : • |- t t : cries he when ,be shall it and ? down lie he shall what in ; skin his for 27 D'rjbN :on God 33tS" n li- nm-n no3 j... - myotsn lT ' , • " I' f ! " 1T : .1 [am] compassionate for ,hear will I (and) ,me unto Nb ypvp 'not people thy among tyb s for ?bN unto Nb j "not N*tSO! b^pn j A | ruler a and , revile 2shalt Uhou 28 npNn a) -^yem ^nNbo nan ; delay 'shalt 'thou 'not sap thy and fulness Thy .curse 'shalt 'thou 29 rpyp-p I'bpnn yp ipp sons thy of firstborn the d*o*t nypv ^jN'^b-7 :|- I - | do shalt thou So .me to give shalt thou mm mot. nvpy na)ib jv : I* < - |A- with be shall it days seven ; sheep thy to ¦DV : 'b-onn 1 : .me to it give shalt thou O'otsm 'eighth Di'3* j 'day the on tl : I ,oxen thine to iON .mother its in the land of Egypt. 22 Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fa therless child. 23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will sure ly hear their cry ; 24 and my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword ; and your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless. 25 If thou lend money to any of my peo ple with thee that is poor, thou shalt not be to him as a creditor ; nei ther shall ye lay upon him usury. 26 If thou at all take thy neighbour's gar ment to pledge, thou shalt re store it unto him by that the sun goeth down: 27 for that is his only cover ing, it is his gar ment for his skin : wherein shall he sleep ? and it shall come to pass, when he crieth unto me, that I will hear ; for I am gracious. 28 Thou shalt not revile God, nor curse a rul er of thy people. 29 Thou shalt not delay to offer of the a- bundance of thy fruits, and of thy liquors. The firstborn of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. 30 Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and a G., S. have, and; V. omits. b G., S. add, and, *i- e G. has, the brother. d G., S. add, and, l- e V. omits; G., S. omit nm. f G. has, the first fruits of threshing-floor and wine press ; so essentially S.; V. has, thy tithes and thy first fruits. g G., S., V. add, and, 1; G. also adds, and thine ass. h G., S. add, and, v 316 mx? CHAPTER 22: 30—23: 7. dam ; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. 31 And ye shall be holy men unto me : neither shall ye eat any flesh that is torn of beasts in the field ; ye shall cast it to the dogs. 30 mntsn <7 T - field the in nnN 1 .it nts/31 'Ab pmn tsn#"*ts/JNi flesh and ;meto be shall you holiness of men And pabts/n aba.b ibitfn N'b -mano cast shall you dogs the to ,eat 'shall 'you 'not pieces in torn 23 with thy sheep • seven days it shall be with its dam ; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. 31 And ye shall be holy men unto me : therefore ye shall not eat any flesh that is torn of beasts in the field ; ye shall cast it to the dogs. Thou shalt not raise a false report : put not thine hand with the wicked to be an unright eous witness. 2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil ; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to de cline after many to wrest judg ment : 3 Neither shalt thou coun tenance a poor man in his -cause. 4 If thou meet thine en emy's ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt sure ly bring it back to him again. 5 If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee ly ing under his burden, and wouldest for bear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him. 6 Thou shalt -not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his cause. 7 Keep thee far from a false matter ; and the in nocent and righteous slay thou not : for I will not justify the wicked. 1 ntsm-bN Nits/' ynp put not do .vanity of report a : oon ^y n*nb Ntsm y utter 'shalt 'thou lT T .violence of witness a I : I become to Nb 'Not ypi-ny nm .wicked the with hand thy nynb onmnnN nmn-Nb . . . . y . 1 1 be not shalt Thou :n'enb D'an nnN nejb 6an-by aside turn to .law-suit a concerning nn.nn N'b bm: lowly the And 2 njyn-N'bi .- - r*--i witness not shalt thou and ;thingsevilto many after I ** : I' .[justice] pervert to many j--.y after r When :i3'n3 1 ' ¦• y- i- .law-suit his in favor 'shalt 'thou 'not nyn A- , wandering men j - non iN a3'N nits'' y-ien l -¦ ) il ¦ ¦ I S •* - : or .enemy thy of ox the upon happenest thou :ib ass his nNnmn" 03'tSTl 3tsm 7 1 y • -¦ r 1 of ass the seest thou When .him to it return shalt thou returning 'nbnm irits/o nnn pan x\aip refrain shalt thou (and) .burden its under crouching thee hating one N'b V ib . ioy 3rvn 3ry in 3ryo > 1 • y~:r n a _-.y 'Not .him with release shalt thou surely ,him to [it] leaving from : i3'n3 1 ¦ = .law-suit his in needy thy eats-o of judgment the nen j.- - pervert 'shalt 'thou '$1 pinn nptrnano' innocent the and ; away keep shalt thou falsehood of matter a From .°ypi ppwab <"-> jinn-bN pnyi .wicked the justify not do I for ; kill not do righteous the and Thou shalt not take up a false report : put not thine hand with the wicked to be an unrighteous wit ness. 2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil ; neither shalt thou speak in a cause to turn aside after a multitude to wrest judg ment : 3 neither shalt thou fa vour a poor man in his cause. 4 If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt sure ly bring it back to him again. 5 If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee ly ing under his burden, and wouldest for bear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him. 6 Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his cause. 7 Keep thee far from a false matter ; and the inno cent and right eous slay thou not : for I will not justify the wicked. a S., T. have, torn from a living animal; V. has, which from beasts has been torn beforehand. b G. has, multitude, 3*1- c G. S. add, and, 1. d G., S. add, and, 1- e G., V. have, thou shalt not pass him by, but shalt aid him in lifting it. f S. adds, and, 1; G. adds, every. g G. has, and thou shalt not justify the wicked for a reward. CHAPTER 23: 8— 15. EXODUS. 317 8 And thou shalt take no gift : for the gift blindeth the wise, and per verteth the words of the righteous. 9 Also thou shalt not oppress a stranger: for ye know the heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 10 And six years thou shalt sow thy land. and shalt gather in the fruits there of: n But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest and lie still; that the poor of thy people may eat : and what they leave the beasts of the field shall eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vine yard, and with thyoliveyard. 12 Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou shalt rest : that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thy handmaid, and the stranger, may be refresh ed. 13 And in all things that I have said unto you be circum spect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, nei ther let it be heard out of thy mouth. 14 Three times thou shalt keep a feast un to me in the year. 15 Thou shalt keep the feast of un leavened bread: {thou shalt eat 8 mmpa ai).y\ nntsm n npn a^ nnts/i , seeing the blinds bribe the for ,take 'shalt 'thou 'not bribe a And 9 N'b nji :D*pny n.3n poi anot sojourner a And .righteous the of words the perverts and nin ^'ajmN onyy. ona) ' pnbn , sojourner the of soul the know you and ; oppress 'shalt 'thou :onyo m$3 omm onj-'3 .Egypt of land the in were you sojourners for 10 nsDNi nmN-nN ynrn Dots'' -wi vt : - p : |Av :- 7 j-: ¦ y 1 y : gather shalt thou and ,land thy sow shalt thou years six And u nnts-eji njeotsm nyntsmi mnNnmnN t : - : tjv : : ¦ • • : - : ,t t , : ; it leave and ,it release shalt thou , seventh the and ; produce its b3Nn onn'i noy o*nN ib3Ni eat shall leaving their and , people thy of needy the eat shall and pn'h* flonab nts/yn-p nipn 'np .oliveyard thy to , vineyard thy to do shalt thou so ;field the of beasts the 12'y'ppn Di-ni y'pvn nts/yn h'n\ npp !seventh sda)' the on and ,work thy do shalt thou days Six pnn) nnits' no/ fypb nppn ,ass thy and ox thy rest have may. that order in ; rest shalt thou TjnpN'D wpp .sojourner the and , slave female thy of son the breath take may and otsn inotsm DD'bN mnoNnts'N bioi - : A - T • y.- '¦ -. ¦ :,- T 7 -1 ;, : careful be you unto said have I which all in And ynp\ 'a) in'irn Nb onnN ombN 13 of name the and heard be 'shall 'it 'not , mention 'shall 'you j .'not 'another 14 m.jt-s/a *b .year the in 9 jnn .- ¦ ** me to feast a make shalt thou 'god ifyp-by .mouth thy upon D*bjn vhtt 1 ¦ J T times Three 15 0*0', nvpy "-lots/n mven days seven ; keep shalt thou bread unleavened jmnN j- of feast The 8 And thou shalt take no gift : for a gift blindeth them that have sight, and perverteth the words of the righteous. 9 And a stranger shalt thou not oppress : for ye know the heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 10 And six years thou shalt sow thy land, and shalt gather in the increase thereof: n but the seventh year thou shalt let it rest and lie fal low ; that the poor of thy peo ple may eat : and what they leave the beast of the field shall eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vineyard, and with thy oliveyard. 12 Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou shalt rest : that thine ox and thine ass may have rest, and the son of thy handmaid, and the stran ger, may be re freshed. 13 And in all things that I have said unto you take ye heed : and make no men tion of the name of other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth. 14 Three times thou shalt keep a feast un to me in the year. 15 The feast of unleav ened bread shalt thou keep : sev- a Sm., G., S. add, the eyes, >»?¦ b S. adds, in judgment, c G., S.omit >- d G., S., V. add, and, >• e S. adds, who is in thy cities. f S. has, and they shall not go up on thy heart. g G. has, you shall observe to do. 318 mots' CHAPTER 23: 16—21. un leavened bread seven days, as I com manded thee, in the time ap pointed of the month Abib ; for in it thou earnest out from Egypt : and none shall appear before me empty :) 16 And the feast of harvest, the firstfruits of thy labours, which thou hast sown in the field : and the feast of ingathering , which is in the end of the year, when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field. 17 Three times in the year all thy males shall ap pear before the Lord God. 18 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread ; neither shall the fat of my sacrifice re main until the morning. 19 The first of the first- fruits of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk. 20 Behold I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. 21 Beware of him, and obey his voice, pro- T^miy nts/N3 ni-yo ,thee commanded have I as ,bread unleavened baN'n eat shalt thou r\av\ irn 3'i^n ts>'in myiob t earnest thou it in for ,Abib of month the oftime appointed the at :opTn." oa 6iNn*"Nbi D'nyeo .empty 03 yi me before ie nts>N I-.- -: what [of] ¦f iy ' | : appear not shall they and nna n'ypn of firstfruits the .harvest AT ; Egypt from jm of feast the And n/ts/yp ,work thy nNya r)pan jm nntsn yip of out going the at .gathering of feast the and ; field the in sowest thou riiwn : nnts/mro ypyp-na ,]poap .field the from work thy gathering thy at ,year the 17 nniarbs nNn* mtsn D'oya is-nts*' | : j : t 7 t|- at t - IT 1 '¦ ) 1 thine of male every appear shall year the in times Three 19 / ,ground thy ; God thy mm Jehovah :ffiON 20 m^b ,thee before angel an ab 22 yiots/-DN -a-Mianpa *ots/ , hearkening if For .him in [is] name my for .transgression your (to) nana nts/N ba n*ts>yi: "ibpa ynpn ; speak I which all doest and .voice his to hearken dost thou mnvi ma'N-nN -n3*Ni l- : - : | -.- : j 7 ¦ : -p \ to adversary an be will and .enemies thine to enemy an be will I (and) 23 -n,N.nm n/jab n^bo n^'-'a j^nny-nN thee bring and ,thee before angel mine go shall For .adversaries thy " "bN "oyjam 'nam cmnm noNn • -:r : ,- : •¦:-'. j- : • -.: |T .Canaanites the and .Perizzites theand .Hittites the and .Amorites the unto nmnnam .them destroy will I and mn'm nnm A- l|- : l' ¦ y ; Jebusites the and .Hivites the Nbi D.nmbNb mnntsm'Nb .them serve 'shalt 'thou 'not and .gods their to thyself prostrate not shalt Thou 24 onsvp onn surely '3 <- but Dn'tsmos Av •• -:r : : works their like nts>yn ¦r do 'shalt Uhou ay, ) : 8not and n3tsm n3tsn y - ¦¦ . - ¦ pieces in break shalt thou surely and oonnn - :jt ; .down them tear shalt thou ibN 25 op'npa mm nN onnayi. : D.mmjyo God your Jehovah serve shall you And .pillars memorial their bless will he and 'n'-ipm mmomNi 'TJonb-nN remove will I and ; water thy and bread thy 26 nipy) nbsts/o nmn-Nb .pppn nbnp barren a or , aborting one be not Shall .midst thy from sickness 27'no'N-nNA irfw Tp: iapo-nN n,yn:Na terror My .fill will I days thy of number the ; land thy in D^mba-nN mem: miab n^ts/N [among] people the all confound will I and ,thee before send will I mN mnJi S- "|t: make will I and ; (them among 00? Nan nts'N l T ;-.- -: comest thou whom provoke him not : for he will not pardon your transgres sion ; for my name is in him. 22 But if thou shalt indeed hearken unto- his voice, and do all that I speak ; then I will be an enemy unto thine en emies, and an adversary unto- thine adversa ries. 23 For mine angel shall go before thee, and bring thee in unto the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the . Perizzite, and the Canaan ite, the Hivite, and the Jebu site : and I will cut them off. 24 Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them, nor do after their works: but thou shalt utter ly overthrow them, and break in pieces their pillars. 25 And ye shall serve the LORD your God, and he shall bless thy bread, and thy water ; and I will take sick ness away from the midst of thee. 26 There shalK none cast her young, nor be barren, in thy land : the num ber of thy days I will fulfil. 27 I will send my terror before thee, and will discomfit all the people to whom thou shalt come, and I will make a G. adds, 19 : 5,6. * Sm., G. have, unto my voice. c Sm. adds, and Girgashites. d G. adds, and Girgashites. e G., S., V. add, and, 1. f G. adds, and thy wine. g S. has, from your houses. h G., S. add, and, '• 320 mots* CHAPTER 23: 28—24: 1. y 29 neots/ , desolation a thine enemies turn their backs unto thee. 28 And I will send hornets before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the Ca naanite, and the Hittite, from be fore thee. 29 I will not drive them out from before thee in one year ; lest the land become desolate, and the beast of the cjq fOyQ field multiply a- ' ' gainst thee. 30 By little and little I will drive them out from before thee, until thou be increased, and inherit the land. 31 And I will set thy bounds from the Red sea even unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the desert unto the river : for I will deliver the in habitants of the land into your hand ; and thou 28 nynymnN ? nnbts en hornets oyjamnN , Canaanites the otsnJN out them drive 'will 'I nn.mnN 4- • r , Hivites the Nb s 'Not :py mbN ^n*;N-ba s thine all n*jsb Iav t : send will I And .necks thee towards enemies thine all mt-s-mn out drive shall they and ,thee before : n'jano I I-' t : .thee before from mnmnNi y ¦ y :¦ : Hittites the and jhN.n nmn-ja nnN njts/a -noae land the become lest ; 'one 'year in thee before from little [by] nn.an , fruitful art thou eye Little nntsn |7 T " .field the mn of beasts the n*by I y 1 thee upon nam ? • multiply and nts'N IV j-.- -: < that until ; thee before from otsnJN y v • out them drive will I 31 ,-¦¦: ^ , border thy D'nts/ba , Philistines the mtsn j- - = put will I And : pNn-nN .land the j" give will I in j- for y-iy) of sea the as far as (and) nmnny AT T - ^~ ; river the as far as nbnji tT : -,t: possessest and f]1D-D!0 reeds of sea the from nanpoi wilderness the from and 'iontsnji y ¦¦ -i": shalt drive them out them drive shalt thou and out before thee. . . D.nmbNbi y "i i" : gods their for and 32 Thou shalt make no cove nant with them, nor with their gods. 33 They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against me : for if thou serve their gods, it will surely be a snare unto thee. 32 land the onb nts" j- : ( of inhabitants the nN D3T3 -< v : / ; hand your into nnan -Nb them for 33 iN'om-ra 'ytpap sin to cause they lest P ,indeed land thy in D.m.nbN'nN nnyn ,gods their servest thou cut not shalt Thou tats" dwell 'shall 'they I I-' T ¦ .thee before from }L>* N 'Not :nna .covenant a n <¦ when :tsni 'b ; me towards thee B*? ti .snare a (for) thee to 'mm ,-¦ = I' be will it all thine en emies turn their backs unto thee. 28 And I will send the hor net before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the Ca naanite, and the Hittite, from before thee. 29 I will not drive them out from before thee in one year ; lest the land become desolate, and the beast of the field multiply a- gainst thee. 30 By little and little I will drive them out from before thee, until thou be increased, and inherit the land. 31 And I will set thy bor der from the Red Sea even unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the wilderness unto the River: for I will deliver the inhabitants of the land into your hand ; and thou shalt drive them out be fore thee. 32 Thou shalt make no cove nant with them, nor with their gods. 33 They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against me ; for if thou serve their gods, it will surely be a snare unto thee. 24 And he said 1 unto Moses, 1 nnN mn'-bN nby. Come up unto j1--; the Lord, thou, ,thou ,Jehovah unto up Come ntsTrbNi noN - T ; said he Moses unto And And he said unto Moses, Come up unto the Lord, thou, a S. omits ?3- b G. has, and thou shalt drive out, and adds, the Amorites; S. has, and I will drive out ; Sm. adds all the nations mentioned in v. 23. c G., V. add, and, 1 ; S. omits. d G. omits. e G. has, the great river Euphrates. f G, V. have, and I will drive them out. g S. omits. h G., S. add, and, V i Sm. G., S., T. have pi. CHAPTER 24: 2—7. EXODUS. 321 and Aaron, Nadab, and A- bihu, and sev enty of the eld ers of Israel ; and worship ye afar off. 2 And Moses alone shall come near the Lord : but they shall not come nigh ;, nei ther shall the people go up with him. 3 And Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord, and all the judgments : and all the peo ple answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the Lord hath said will we do. 4 And Moses vrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early in the morning, and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve pil lars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 5 And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings and sacrificed peace offerings of ox en unto the Lord. 6 And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basons; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. 7 And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people: and they said, All that the Lord hath said will we do, op-re nypp 6NinnNi pia pra) of elders the from seventy and , Abihu and 2 tsoji approach let And itso' :cpnno , Nadab , Aaron and ominntsmi bNnts" y -¦[-¦¦ v ¦¦ A" t -. ¦ .distance a from yourselves prostrate and ; Israel -xb om nim-bN in3b nts'o a- J i - : t : 7 - : o 3n3n j- : — t : j- : t •¦< v j ; — early rose he and ; Jehovah of words the all Moses wrote And omtsn nnn nnn mare pi iph [and] two and , mountain the below altar an built and , morning the in ?03ts»' nts'y oo^'b of tribes b^nts" ¦¦ t : , Israel D'n3r , sacrifices 6 'Mn nts»o j- of half Moses mriyo nivy [and] two the for pillars memorial ten 03 nyj-nN nbVn :bNnts" j- : — :(- 7 - : ¦- r t : ¦ of youths sent he And .Israel n'by 1b vi A (. -:| — offerings burnt up offered they and :ona mmb cents'' |'T y |- f 1 I •oxen Jehovah to , offerings peace y 1 ten of children the inarn : :••*- sacrificed and npn took And onn pnr onn ?ym njJNa otsn | l"T T " J' -:|- A T - |T 7 ^T- sprinkled he blood the of half and ; basins in put he and .blood the • Nnpn nPr nao npn rnaremby ..). .. . - VJ.. |-._ - ... .-r - read he and , covenant the of book the took he And .altar the upon nsnnts'N bi inoN'i oy.n orNa )¦-¦ ¦¦¦ —¦ .J ¦¦ J- at t . j- : t : spoken has which All : said they and ; people the of ears the in and Aaron, Na dab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Is rael ; and wor ship ye afar off: 2 and Moses alone shall come near unto the Lord ; but they shall not come near ; neither shall the peo ple go up with him. 3 And Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord, and all the judgments : and all the peo ple answered with one voice, and said, All the words which the Lord hath spoken will we do. 4 And Mo ses wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early in the morning, and builded an altar under the mount, and. twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 5 And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt offerings, and sacrificed peace offerings of ox en unto the Lord. 6 And Moses took half of the blood, and put it int basons ; and half of the blood; he sprinkled on the altar. 7 And he took the book of the cov enant, and read in the audience of the people r and they said, All that the Lord hath spoken will we a G-, S. add, and, 1. * Sm. adds, Eleazar and Ithamar. r G. adds, before the Lord. d G. has, with them. e G, V. omit *?3. / G. adds, and will hear. g Sm., G. have, stones. 322 mop CHAPTER 24: 8—14. and be obedient. 8 And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Be hold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words. 9 Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel : 10 And they saw the God of Is rael : and there ¦.was under his feet as it were a paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it were the body of heaven in his clearness. n And upon the nobles of the children of Is rael he laid not his hand : also they saw God, and did eat and drink. 12 And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there : and I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have -written ; that thou mayest teach them. 13 And Moses rose up, and his min ister Joshua-.and Moses went up into the mount of God. 14 And he said unto the elders, Tarry ye here tor us, un- 8 mi?n Moses nan <•¦ • Behold nbny you with 9 nts-e , Moses npn took And .ynpi) .hear will and Dim-by ntsmj ¦•• —-r ,do will we mm y ¦ Jehovah noN'i oyn-^y pnjn Dn.mnN : said and , people the upon sprinkled and ,blood-the nin' nna nts'N nnsmDn Jehovah by/i up went And <-T cut has which , covenant the of blood the •\" T (,- t : - T j .-•these ? words all 1 concerning 10 opro oypv?) "Ni.onNi py nnNi of elders the from seventy and , Abihu and , Nadab , Aaron and nnm bNnts" mbN nN cint.i :bNncs" under and A" t : ; Israel do%yp) (of bone the) like and f saw they and of God the n'«3D.n nj3b saw they And ntsmoa r .Israel vbjn j- * • " -=r * sapphire of plate a of work the like feet his 11 oa 'VyN-bNI jnrjipV oppn ot children the of nobles the upon And .clearness for heavens the 'im nbtf' eN'b birjitr\ ; hand his out stretch 'did 'he 'not Israel nnts/'-n ibaN-n /D'nbNmnN do, and be obe dient. 8 And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words. 9 Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel ; 10 and they saw the God of Is rael; and there was under his feet as it were a paved work of sapphire stone, and as it were the very heaven for clearness, n And upon the nobles of the children of Is rael he laid not his hand : and they beheld God, and did eat and drink. 12 bN nby .' me unto ti thee to .drank and ate they and nts'o-bN nim Jehovah ,God ; Moses unto up Come riina\ Dts/mmi give will I and ; there be and noN'n said And nnnn Ty 1 , mountain the to nts/N niyoni which , commandment the and 13 ytsnmi. n#o ib- Dpn |tjt nmn.ni/ pan nn?-nN ,law the and , stone of tablets the : Dnnmb iDm'bNn 14 ny until .[place] this in JT us for Sit 'nana y. I" I TJT- |T | : ¦ : y r Joshua and , Moses arose And .them teach to , written have I n.mbN mts-o "byi |- v:|T j- ¦¦¦ Jv *,— a :\ .God of mountain the unto Moses up went and {attendant his nb ob-13^ : said had he elders the unto And ttendant his moN D^jprmbNi 12 And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount, and be there ; and I will give thee the tables of stone, and the law and the commandment , which I have written, that thou mayest teach them. 13 And Moses rose up, and Joshua his minister : and Moses went up into the mount of God. 14 And he said unto the elders, Tarry ye here for us, until we of- a G., S. add, and, V b Sm. adds, Eleazar and Ithamar. c G. adds, the place where stood; T. adds, the glory d G. has, and as the form of the firmament of. e G. has, did not perish even one. f G. has, and they appeared in the place of God ; T., and they saw the glory of God. g Sm., G. omit 1. /; G. has pi. i G. omits. / G. has pi. CHAPTER :24 15—25: 3. EXODUS. 323 til we come a- gain unto you ; and, behold, Aaron and Hur are with you : if any man have any matters to do, let him come unto them. 15 And Moses went up into the mount, and a -cloud covered the mount. 16 And the glory of the Lord a- bode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days : and the seventh day he called unto Mo ses out of the midst of the cloud. 17 And the sight of the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Is rael. 18 And Moses went into the midst of the •cloud, and gat him up into the mount: and Mo ses was in the mount forty <*ays and forty nights. mm: Hur and r Aaron ypiipa njni 03'bN , behold and ; you unto return we that oppy you with [being] by-n : D.nbN bi tso*. D*n3n ny3-'o ,-• y.\ -r ¦ approach him let , matters of master [is] whoever 15 D3'i nnmbN ° nts/o covered and ; mountain the into Moses 16 -by dinin'-ni33 cpp'\ upon Jehovah of glory the dwelt And j— |7 ¦¦ up went And .them unto . b n.nmnN ijv. |T T 7 ly T | mountain the cloud a D'e' nts'ts' nyn mDO'i A' T 7 j-- | y T |V y-:- ; days six cloud the it covered and of midst the from ?yntsm lseventh mm ni33 Din >- May the on O'D , Sinai nts-e-bN Moses unto mNnoi nn j- of mountain the eNnpn 5t|: - called he and l7tS'N3 ... .,_... r ¦¦ 1 ¦¦ J : " ! - l|T T ,7 fire like [was] Jehovah of glory the of appearance the And .cloud the omb of eyes the before ts'Nno J : of summit the on 18 of midst the into A nts»'o 'mi <¦ : - Moses was and nnn AT T mquntain the N3-n : bNnjs" ¦ t- r '"• came And .Israel nnmbN by-n nts'o Moses nb3N ¦y consuming 03" of children the AT T : mountain the into up went he and , cloud the :nb'b D'ysnNi Di- yvyia nn3 t:jt y t : - : j-t:— tt .nights forty and days forty mountain the in come again un to you : and, behold, Aaron and Hur are with you : who soever hath a cause, let him come near unto them. 15 And Moses went up into the mount, and the cloud covered the mount. 16 And the glory of the Lord abode up on mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days : and the seventh day he called unto Mo ses out of the midst of the cloud. 17 And the appearance of the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Is rael. 18 And Mo ses entered into the midst of the cloud, and went up into the mount: and Mo ses was in the mount forty days and forty nights. And the Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 2 Speak un to the children of Israel, that they bring me an offering: of every man that giveth it willing ly with his heart ye shall take my offering. 3 And this is the offer ing which ye shall take of 25 ¦bN nan inoN1? npn-ba mm unto Speak nomn at : ; contribution a :saying Moses unto Jehovah '\r)npp me for take them let and nami spoke And 03 J" = , Israel of children the mpn ian 03m nts/N ^'N'bs ^ |. • J. . J. . T take them let 'heart (his) 'him 'impels whose man every i3b nNO <¦- •- (with) from > 3 mpn nts'N noinnn nNn j'noinn-nN I, | : • ;•-: t . . I T I • take shall you which contribution the [is] this And .contribution my And t h e Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 2 Speak un to the children of Israel, that they take for me an offering : of every man whose heart maketh him willing ye shall take my offer ing. 3 And this is the offering which ye shall take of them ; a G. adds, and Joshua. b S. has, him. c G. has, and descended. d G. has, God. *. G., S. add, the Lord, r\V\\ f S. has, and he saw. g S. adds, all, 'il li G., V. have, there, Dtf. >' S. adds, to him. 324 motf CHAPTER 25: 4—12. them; gold, and silver, and brass, 4 And blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair, 5 And rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' skins, and shit- tim wood, 6 Oil for the light, spices for a- nointing oil, and for sweet incense, 7 Onyx stones, and stones to be set in the ephod, and in the breastplate. 8 And let them make me a sanc tuary ; that I may dwell a- mong them. 9 According to all that I shew thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern of all the instru ments thereof, even so shall ye make it. 10 And they shall make an ark of shittim wood : two cu bits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. ri And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and with out shalt thou overlay it, and shalt make up on it a crown of gold round a- bout. 12 And thou shalt ' cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in the four corners thereof ; and two rings shall be in the one : D'un ts'tsn l'-» : 1- : ; [hair] goats and .byssus and 4 nbami :nts/roi npp) yni nnan , blue and ; bronze and .silver and ,gold ; them (with) from ?»m ,»»>, iip ny^ini fpj/iNl rimson (of worm) and , purple and 5 'yyi D*tsmn n'njn D'pn^o d|?'n nnin of woodof piecesand , dolphins ofskinsand ,reddyed rams ofskinsand enh^'en [ots/b h'npp n'Nob ppa .npv >il the for spices .light the for oil ; acacia DntsroaN" :D*eD.n' nnepbl ,onyx of stones ; perfumes of incense the for and : rtsmbi naab d'n'po I 7 I - : 1 " |T A- 1 , anointing 7 03N1 y : - : (of) stones and its-7/i make them let And .breastplate the for and , ephod the for baa , setting [for] D3f joaina piPp) tsnpo 'b |T . t ' lT ¦ A*| • ^ all to According .midst their in dwell may I that ,sanctuary a me for n'jsnnN^niN .map on nt-v'N of plan the ,thee see to cause to about [am] I which :/ics'y:n fp) vba'ba *noan nNl f^ts/en .do shall you so and ; vessels its all of plan the and habitation the 10 D'noN oW '$y ApnN ")p y) cubits two ;acacia of wood of pieces of ark an make shall they And noNi iann 'yni npNi ian:N 'ym cubit a and , width its half a and cubit a and , length its half a and nam inN mayi :inop *yni sgold [with] it overlay shalt thou And .height its half a and uavn Av ~ : ; it overlay shalt thou pmoi outside (from) and nno inside (from) .' nine T pure :3'3D .about round gold nr r of wreath a vby it upon n'py\ make shalt thou and 12 njrjn/i 3-nr nyae i*an;N ib put shalt and ,go!d of rings four it fo Wbrby mno »nts»'i' vnbya yr\a bv T J • AT :(- **j- : ~ y npvi t|:j-t: it for cast shalt thou And side its upon rings two (and) ; feet 'its 'four upon gold, and silver, and brass; 4 and blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair; 5 and rams' skins dyed red, and sealskins, and acacia wood ; 6 oil for the light, spices for the anoint ing oil, and for the sweet in cense ; 7 onyx stones, and stones to be set, for the ephod, and for the breastplate. 8 And let them make me a sanctuary; that I may . dwell among them. 9 According to all that I shew thee, the pattern of the taber nacle, and the pattern of all the furniture there of, even so shall ye make it. 10 And they shall make an ark of acacia wood : two cu bits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 1 1 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and with out shalt thou overlay it, and shalt make up on it a crown of gold round a- bout. 12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in the four feet there of; and two rings shall be on the one side a G. omits verse. * G., S. add, and, X c G. adds, and thou shalt make for me. d Sm., G. add, in the mount. e S., V. omit. / Sm., G. have, so thou shalt do ; S. omits '• g Sm., G. have, and thou shalt make ; V. omits. h G. adds, of witness. i G., S., V. omit 1. CHAPTER 25; 13—20. EXODUS. 325 side of it, and* two rings in the other side of it. 13 And thou shalt make staves of shit- tim wood, and overlay them with gold. 14 And thou shalt put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark, that the ark may be borne with them. 15 The staves shall be in the rings of the ark : they shall not be taken from it. 16 And thou shalt put into the ark the testimony which I shall give thee. 17 And thou shalt make a mercy seat of pure gold : two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 18 And thou shalt make two cherubim of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two ends of the mercy seat. 19 And make one cherub on theoneend, and the other cherub on the other end : even of the mercy seat shall ' ye make the cherubim on the two ends there of. 20 And the cherubim shall stretch forth their wings on high, covering the mercy seat with their wings, and their faces shall look one to another ; toward the mer cy seat shall the faces of the cherubim be. 21 13 mtsmi : notsm iybrby njbo Wi nn-xn T y T : |- " - y ¦. - - ¦* . ~ - -. T •.¦ |T make shalt thou And .second side its upon rings two and one D;0N n*31f1 y it ¦ • : them overlay shalt thou and m3 a j- -. y- ; acacia of wood of pieces of poles D'ets' 'yy D'nnmnN nN3.m - y- y ¦ ot ends two the from onN mts/yn :n3nn |T : t .width its 1 I .it from nts'N which 3,nr J1 T 'gold 'vm .... T half a and r&pn 3.nr AT T ,them make shalt thou work chased [of] ;gold 19 nfo nypo nnN 3n3 mts/yi :nnaan .here end the from 'one 'cherub make And .lid expiating the eits»yn mnasmro nro mfpo nnN-3in3i ) —.y " , ~ 1 ' av y I t p 7 | : make shall you lid expiating the from ; there end the from cherub one and Dni3n i'.m ¦by 20 a-j-i^n vm ^imivpots/ny-'DnnamnN cherubs the be shall And .ends 'its 'two upon cherubs the -by D.majaa D'33b nbyeb d*3J3 '^na upon wings their with covering .above (to) wings outspreading vnN-bN ts»''N onoai nihn A' T J" {• ¦brother its towards each [being] faces their and ,lid expiating the nnion-bN : onnen .cherubs the 03 ;¦¦ : of faces the (. = 1* be shall lid expiating the towards of it, and two rings on the other side of it. 13 And thou shalt make staves of acacia wood, a/id over lay them with gold, 14 And thou shalt put the staves into the rings on the sides of the ark, to bear the ark withal. 15 The staves shall be in the rings of the ark: they shall not be taken from it. 16 And thou shalt put into the ark the testimony which I shall give thee. 17 And thou shalt make a mercy- seat of pure gold: two cubits and a half shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 18 And thou shalt make two cherubim of gold ; of beaten work shalt thou make them, at the two ends of the mercy-seat. 19 And make one cherub at the one end, and one cherub at theotherend: of one piece with the mercy- seat shall ye make the cheru bim on the two ends thereof. 20 And the cheru bim shall spread out their wings on high, cover ing the mercy- seat with their wings, with their faces one to another ; to ward the mercy- seat shall the faces of the cher ubim be. 21 And a G. has, immovable. b G. has, and thou shalt put. c Sm., V. have, and shall be made. d V. omits. e G., S. have, and thou shalt make; Sm. has, thou shalt make. f G., S. add, two. 326 rrow CHAPTER 25; 21—27. And thou shalt put the mercy seat above upon the ark ; and in the ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee. 22 And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat, from between the two cheru- bims which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in com mandment unto the children of Israel. 23 Thou shalt also make a table of shittim wood : two cu bits shall be the length there of, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height there of. 24 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and make there to a crown ' of gold round a- bout. 25 And thou shalt make unto it a border of an hand- breadth round about, and thou shalt make a golden crown to the border there of round about. 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings in the four corners that are on the four feet there of. 27 Over a- gainst the bor der shall the 21 nbypbo pNmby nnaamnN ; above (to) from nnji V - |T : ark the upon lid expiating the put shalt thou And 7%rbNl pa ipa nny.mnN give shall I which , testimony the put shalt thou ark the into and 22 nnN mnani np r\b "mnyoi jn/bN , thee with speak will and .there thee (to) meet willl And .thee unto D*3nan ets»' }no nnaan bye , cherubs two the between from , lid expiating the upon from nivN nts»'N-ba nN nny.n pnN~by nts'N /•¦ • i-'- ¦ 1 J- A\"|T I j-: - y.- —. .testimony of ark the upon [are] which 7 bents'' 'j3"bN -jiniN , Israel of children the concerning thee command shall I which all rpty 236D*ets> by.y fnnts/ n'js»yi ; acacia of wood of pieces [of] , table a make shalt thou And ?ym noNi iinn noNi nnN omoN T-t- t it - : : t jt - : : t ¦<- t - half a and cubit a and , width its cubit a and , length its cubits two 24 nine 3.nr inN at JT T y ; 'pure 'gold [with] it cn'3ifi :inop )1 • ¦ I | t|, overlay shalt thou And .height its nr >¦¦ of wreath a ¦J it for in t fo: 25 3*pp nao nnjpo )b )ut rou; ;3*3p innJpob 3,nr--ir mtsmi T r T ; make shalt thou and :3*3D n-nr I' T (" .about round gold nao nnjpo in p'iry) ; about round handbreadth a of border a it for make shalt thou And •m'tsmi .about round border its to gold of wreath a make shalt thou and 28 anr nine yam* "ib n'py) ; gold of rings four it for make shalt thou And n'Ngn yanN. by< mjbemnN. AnnJ,i , corners four the upon rings the put shalt thou and 27T*'.mn* mnbenmevb :*i*)?jn ypiab 'ipa Near .feet 'its 'four to [are] which be shall border the 'thou shalt put the mercy-seat above upon the ark ; and in the ark thou shalt put the testi mony that I shall give thee. 22 And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat, from between the two cher ubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in commandmentunto the chil dren of Israel. 23 And thou shalt make a table of acacia wood ; two cu bits shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth there of, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 24 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and make there to a crown of gold round a- bout. 25 And thou shalt make unto it a border of an hand breadth round about, and thou shalt make a golden crown to the border there of round about. 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings in the four corners that are on the four feet there of. 27 Close by the border shall a G. has, and I will be known ^tiyyiX b G. has, golden, of pure gold. c G.has, and thou shalt make for it waving mouldings t>f gold round about. d G. has, of a skilful man. e For the verse G. has, and thou shalt make a waving moulding for the crown round about. /S. adds, for it. g G., V. omit. h S. has, and thou shalt make four rings of gold. i G. has, of its feet. j G., V. have, under thecrown, G. joiningwith v. 26. k G. adds, and, 1- CHAPTER 25: 28—33. EXODUS. 327 Tings be for places of the staves to bear the table. 28 And thou shalt make the staves 4***shittim wood, and overlay them with gold, that the table may be borne with them. 29 And thou shalt make the dishes thereof, and spoons thereof, and covers thereof, and bowls thereof, to cover withal : of pure gold shalt thou make them. 30 And thou shalt set upon the table shewbread be fore me alway. 31 And thou shalt make a candlestick pf pure gold : of beaten work shall the candle stick be made : his shaft, and his branches, his bowls, his knops, and his flowers, shall be of* the same. 32 And six branch es shall come out of the sides of it; three branches ¦of the candle stick out of the one side, and three branches •of the candle stick out of the other side : 33 Three bowls made like unto almonds, with a knop and flower in one branch ; and three bowls made like al monds in the other branch, with a knop and a flower: so in the six branch- Hpb-?'mnN mp\ nppb ynP ninon ...'. ' l JT: A t - - .table the carry to , poles the for houses for 28 D*ets/ »yy D'namnN .rings the n'py) make shalt thou And meyi thembycarried be shall and ;gold [with] them overlay shalt thou and .acacia of wood of pieces [of] poles the Da-N^ji nnr onN 29 1'naai vn'nyp n^yi .bowls its and .platters its make shalt thou And mnN .table the H{3\ m-s/N I'n'pJOi vnits'pi made is libation a which [with] cups sacrificial its and .pitchers its and :on'N nwvn nine 3.nr rna ; (them with) .them nwn y: -. y make shalt thou I 'pure 'T T 'gold [of] 30 oab ooa onb pbpn-by nnji. st - jt : me before face the of bread table the upon put shalt thou And :mon .continually mis* vi t i- t : work chased [of] ;'pure 'gold oflampstanda make shalt thou And 31 ntsno nine a.nr nmo T I ¦ A T JT T y • n-raj" nipi 1 nam nnoon ,_ . T.-_.... mtsmm JT T <-.• T |.. .cahxesits ; stalk its and thigh its .lampstand the made be shall 32D'J:p nts/'tsn n*m njpo mpnai .mnnaa* stalks six And .be shall it from .blossoms its and .knobs its nts-nss*' jt r mmo Op intsn&s* nnvo D'Ny J P - JT T A" ' " ^' " t lamp the of stalks three ; sides its from out going nnyo -mnjo op npbp) nriNn nnyo .side its from lamp the of stalks three and .one the .side its from 33 nnNp njpa 0'ippn yypinpbp i\iwn ,'one 'stalk the on almond-like calixes three ; second the n'ippn n'vpi nnpbp) rinai n'naa almond-like calixes three and ; blossom and knob [with] nts'ts/b ra mnai nnss nnN.n njp3 7 J" l"< "ATT j : - ;T 7 |T ;-.|t- six the for so ; blossom and knob [with] ,'one 'stalk the on the rings be, for places for the staves to bear the table. 28 And thou shalt make the staves of acacia wood, and overlay them with gold, that the table may be borne with them. 29 And thou shalt make the dishes thereof, and the spoons thereof, and the flagons thereof, and the bowls thereof, to pour out withal : of pure gold shalt thou make them. 30 And thou shalt set upon the table shewbread before -me al ways. 31 And thou shalt make a candlestick of pure gold : of beaten work . shall the candle stick be made, even its base, and its shaft ; its cups, its knops, and its flowers, shall be of one piece with it: 32 and there shall be six branches going out of the sides thereof; three branches of the candle stick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side thereof: 33 three cups made like almond -blos soms in one branch, a knop and a flower;and three cups made like almond- blossoms in the other branch, a knop and a flower: so for the six branches a G. adds, by them. b G. adds, pure. c Sm., G., S. have, thou shalt make. d G., S. add, and,x e G., S., V. add, and, V f S. puts after inNn ; v. omits. g S., V. omit. h G. omits. 328 niop CHAPTER 25: 34—26: 1. es that come out of the candle stick. 34 And in the candlestick shall be four bowls made like unto almonds, with their knops and their flow ers. 35 And there shall be a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, accord ing to the six branches that proceed out of the candlestick. 36 Their knops and their branches shall be of the same : all it shall be one beaten work of pure gold. 37 And thou shalt make the seven lamps thereof: and they shall light the lamps there of, that they may give light over against it. 38 And the tongs thereof, and the snuff- dishes thereof, shall be of pure gold. 39 O/a talent of pure gold shall he make it, with all these vessels. 40 And look that thou make them after their pattern, which was shewed thee in the mount. 34 niinp) innjon-'o D'Nym D'jpn lampstand the on And .lampstand the from out going those , stalks :nmnai nn'naa "yipi?n awpsnvntt T |7 t; t y; T - li-. ' A1 : jt t : - .blossoms its and knobs its [with] , almond-like calixes four 35 nnn inpp) njoo D'jpn ots'' nnn mnaai under knob a and ; it of stalks two under knob a And Dopn ots'-nnn mnaai .ojoo oopn cots> y |T - , - : - y : - : t -.- • | t <•• . stalks two under knob a and ;itof stalks two jmnjen-'o yapp D'jpn npihe nnn .lampstand the from out going those }stalks six the to ; it of 36 n^3 im* njpo onjpi nyinpp it of all ,be shall it of stalks their and knobs Their 37 n'pyx :nine 3pr nnN nppn make shalt thou And .'pure 'gold ,one , work chased nmnj-nN >nb ym , lamps its up set shall one and 38 mnpboi' :moa nairby nvyp nmnj-nN at : "r t y y lamps its m'N.m t ;•.. | T : - T | v T 7 ,•¦ - y - : snuffers its And .face its against over (upon) light give shall they and 39 nine 3nr nsa mine anr m'nnnei y T p-r j- ¦ | t p T T y.- : - 'pure 'gold of talent a[Of] .'pure 'gold , pans its and 40 nNm :m>NnD'bamba mm mnN "nts'y' r : *¦* r 1 i- - - - - • see And .'these 'vessels all r with ,it make shall one m^no "nnNn^'N onoana ntfyi see to caused [wert] thou which plans their by make and :nna lT T .mountain the in 26 going out of the candlestick : 34 and in the- candlestick four cups made like almond-blos soms, the knops thereof, and the flowers thereof: 35 and a knop under two- branches of one piece with it, and a knop un der two branch es of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, for the six. branches going out of the candlestick. 36* Their knops and their branches shall be of one piece with it : the whole of it one beaten work of pure gold. 37 And thou shalt make the lamps- thereof, seven : and they shall light the lamps thereof, to give light over a- gainst it. 38 And the tongs there of, and the sn uff d is h e s thereof, shall be of pure gold. 39. Of a talent of pure gold shall it be made, with all these vessels. 40 And see that thou make them af ter their pattern, which hath been shewed thee in the mount. Moreover thou shalt make the tabernacle with ten cur- ts-r nyn' nts'y. nts>yn J A ¦ -J* !»• • | byssus : curtains ten ,make shalt thou habitation the And |a^'en-nNi Moreover thou shalt make the tabernacle with ten cur tains ; of fine a G. adds, in the one stalk ; S. omits. b G., S., V. omit V c G. has, four. d Some manuscripts of G. omit. e G., S. add, thus. f G. adds, v. 34 a. g Sm., G., T., V. have second person. h Sm., S., T., V. have pi; G. has, and they shall ap pear from the one face. i S. adds, thou shalt make; G. similar. / V. adds, shall be made. k G. omits. / S. has second person. m Sm., S. add, and, *t. » S. has, which I showed to thee. CHAPTER 26: 2—7. EXODUS. 329 tains of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and .scarlet : with cherubim of cunning work shalt thou make them. 2 The length of one curtain shall be •eight twenty 'ip nybm ionNi nbpni nfts-e (of worm) and , purple and ,blue and , twisted .crimson : onN ntsmn otsm iT iv -\- y .them make shalt thou , workman skilled a y -:r j- *. : of work a cherubs and cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits: and every one of the curtains shall have one meas ure. 3 The five ¦curtains shall be coupled to gether one to another ; and -other five cur tains shall be coupled one to another. 4 And thou shalt make loops of blue upon the edge of the one curtain from the sel vedge in the ¦coupling ; and likewise shalt thou make in the uttermost edge •Of another cur tain, in the -coupling of the second. 5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one curtain, and fifty loops shalt thou make in the edge of the curtain that is in the coup ling of the sec ond ; that the loops may take hold one of an other. 6 And thou shalt make fifty tacbes of gold, and couple the curtains to gether with the taches : and it ¦shall be one tabernacle. 7 And thou shalt make cur tains of goats' Jiair to be a ¦covering upon the tabernacle : «leven curtains ontsmi mots' nnN.n nynm ¦ : <-.-. : |T jt • : - twenty and eight 'one 'curtain the nyn'.n noN3 yyia rmni y ¦:- t - ,t "j- : - - : 'curtain the , cubit the by four , width the and .» 'TO of length The noN3 T - lT ; cubit the by 3 nyn'.n ts-on : nynm-bob nnN nno nnN.n • : - J- -! | : - t : y - p ¦ at -.- ,t curtains Five .curtains the all to 'one 'measure ; 'one npn' ts'Oni nnnN-bN nts-'N n'n/m p'.nn " • : <•¦ t : at -: yr • T| tI 7 : |- curtains five and ; sister her unto each Joined be shall n^bb amts»yi j : r. t ¦ t : of loops make shalt thou And :nn'nN_bN .nts'N n'n3'n |T -: 7 ;t ¦ : | .sister her unto each Joined nypo y)i ¦ end the from nirmn t ¦ : - 2curtain the nnN.n nyn'.n nats* t v |T t • : - < - : ,Jone 2curtain the of lip the natsn ntsmn by nbbn upon ,blue pi maha !<¦•: -.-at ,- 5 ntsmn ni:i- c S. adds, the other. 330 mots* CHAPTER 26: 8—13. rta btS'' , cubit the by thirty nnNp nyyn n^Na. cubit the by '¦ntsmb lT 'curtain the 1 shalt thou make, o !"If3Njl 8 The length of ° "-- one curtain shall be thirty cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cu bits : and the eleven curtains shall be all oi one measure. 9 And thou shalt couple five cur- tains by them- 9 WW r0,) selves, and six curtains by themselves, and shalt double the sixth curtain in the forefront of the tabernacle. 10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on the edge of the one outmoltt'ufj njy*pn ntiNn nynm lastthe. ,'one 'curtain the "nnN.n nynm nn'N ,'one 'curtain the of length The four : nyn.' I < : .curtains six the and nnts'y y : -.- ten nab t : separately :onN .them V .1 anm width the and nno JT ' 'measure nynm tspmnN nnani curtains five the join shalt thou And nnN [and] one the to nyn'.mnN JT 10 'curtain the ¦n'ts'VI make shalt thou And nbaai: double take shalt thou and : bn'Nn n3b nynm 1 .tent the 03 r : of face the at : jseparately bionN nw'n before unto 'sixth coupling, and fifty loops in the edge of the curtain which coupleth the second. 11 And thou shalt make fifty taches of brass, and put the taches into the loops, and couple the tent together, that it may be one. 12 And the rem nant that re maineth of the curtains of the tent, the half curtain that re maineth, shall hang over the backside of the tabernacle. 13 And a cubit on the one side, and a cubit on the other side of that which re maineth in the length of the curtains of the tent, it shall hang over the sides of the mymn t ¦ : — curtain the npp oi lip the bv upon nats* <~ = of lip the loops by cnNbb D't-y'en j- upon loops D*ts''om j- - -;r fifty and fifty niphp ; joining the at 11 npn .bronze mtsmi 1 f 1 ¦¦ of hooks make shalt thou And 'Oip. mam. ,T : - ' . join and ftfc napp D'pnpmnN : n'Jitsm .second the nN3>m. 12 , loops the in mnoi hooks the put shalt thou and nnnnn -¦v r , joins that D'ts-'on A* ' "• ; fifty 1 nra mm nr of part overhanging the And .one become shall it and nynm .cuitain a Affl-tfr-j of half the nnN r ¦ of part back the by upon 13 noNpl cubit the and bn'N,n ,tent the nro .[side] this from ni**n'. bnN.n V A T ,tent the nnpn over hang shall r nN.mnN ¦¦¦ 1 t ,tent the p.yn , excess the 9npi]yn ,over remaining one the nynn t * r of curtains the in noN.m t - ,t : cubit the And of curtains the nro pm ,em of length the in ,excess in *nyby .habitation the nro ,[side] this from , [side] this from habitation the of sides the upon ninp over hung 1 mn' 7 : |- be shall thou make them. 8 The length of each curtain shall be thirty cubits, and the breadth of each curtain four cu bits : the eleven curtains shall have one meas ure. 9 And thou shalt couple five curtains by themselves, and six curtains by themselves, and shalt double o- ver the sixth curtain in the forefront of the tent. 10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on the edge of the one curtain that is outmost in the coupling, . and fifty loops upon the edge of the curtain which is outmost in the second coupling. ir And thou shalt make fifty clasps of brass, and put the clasps into the loops, and couple the tent together, that it may be one. 12 And the overhang ing part that remaineth of the curtains of the tent, the half curtain that re maineth, shall hang over the back of the tabernacle. 13 And the cubit on the one side, and the cubit on the other side, of that which remaineth in the length of the curtains of the tent, shall hang over the sides of the taber nacle on this a S. has, of them. b S. adds, all, reading 'nifjl *¦¦:>¦*¦ ; so V. adds, all, omit ting eleven. c G. adds, thou shalt make. d S., V. add, the other. e G. has, the screens. f G. has, and thou shalt place under. g G. omits. h V. has, one. i G. adds, njinv CHAPTER 26: 14— 2r. EXODUS. 331 tabernacle on this side and on that side, to cover it. 14 And thou shalt make a covering for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a covering above of badgers' ' skins. u nD30 rppy) . make shalt thou And . inbab 1 .it cover to my of skins 15 nD30i j- : ¦ of cover a and D'OnNO A' T T : ; red dyed sb'N rams nroi y: ,[side] this from and , habitation the for D'tsnpmnN y t| : - boards the nn'i* bnNb r 1 of skins ,tent the for :nbyobe D*tsmn t : |t : • (.' t : .above (to) from dolphins n'py\ make shalt thou And side and on that side, to cover it. 14 And thou shalt make a covering for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a covering of sealskins a- bove. 16 15 And thou shalt make boards for the tabernacle of shittim wood standing up. 16 Ten cubits shall be the length of a board, and a cubit and a half shall, be the breadth of one board. 17 Two tenons shall there be in one board, set in order one a- gainst another : thus shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 18 And thou shalt make the boards for the taber nacle, twenty boards on the south side south ward. 19 And thou shalt make forty sockets of silver under the twenty boards ; two sockets un der one board for his two ten ons, and two sockets under another board for his two ten ons. 20 And for the second side of the taber nacle on the north side there shall be twenty boards: 21 And their forty sock ets of silver ; two sockets un- of length the nieN nts'y :"D*nei* D'ets*' 'vy , - •• 17 r T | y ¦ y * cubits Ten .standing , acacia of wood of pieces 3m noNn - t T - lT of width the cubit a 17 nnN.n tsnP.b 'ym j- —y of half a and noNi T — ; cubit a and ctsnpn •••|at- ; board the ¦¦ lT 'one nin'T pp : npN.n tsnpn 'board the to [pins] (hands) Two .'one 'board the p nnnN-bN nt^'N nSntro Ij- at -: 7 yi • 1 : : so ; sister her unto each .connected bob npyn y : 7 -!|- all to do shalt thou is D'tsnpmnN boards the n'py\ 1 fats-en y-p make shalt thou And .habitation the of boards the nNab najj t :,:¦ y .south the of direction the for boards tsnp ont-vy ppnb twenty ; habitation the for 1 f]p3-on:N D'ysnNi 'mjpm 19 nnn ntsmn - y- • ¦ I I ¦ ¦ • T - - I T I1 under make shalt thou silver of sockets forty And • .southward nnNn tsnpmnnn doSn oV ts»'npn ontsm T 7 |T 7|<'-— " P T . ¦ . .(AT J" : 7 ,'one 'board the under sockets two ; boards twenty the two "otri imm . ¦¦ : t : two and ,[pins] (hands) 'its 20 °pwv.i y;.*<{) : dim'm 'ntf'b npN.n habitation the of side the for And .[pins] (hands) 'its 'two for 'one tsnpmnnn oonN aboard the under sockets mts>b2two for \vip Dnt^y pay .boards twenty .north the nNab j- : ¦ of direction the for notsm y. .. - .second the 21 nnn. do-jn otf f]pa D.non:N D'ysnNi under sockets two ; silver of sockets their forty And tsnpn nnn doSn /OffV nriN-n ts*'npn 'board the under sockets two and ,'one 'board the rs And thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle of acacia wood, standing up. 16 Ten cubits shalt be the length of a board, and a cubit and a half the breadth of each board. 17 Two tenons shall there be in each board, joined one to another : thus shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 18 And thou shalt make the boards for the taber nacle, twenty boards for the south side south ward. 19 And thou shalt make forty sockets of silver under the twenty boards ; two sockets un der one board for its two ten ons, and two sockets under another board for its two ten ons : 20 and for the second side of the taber nacle, on the north side, twenty boards : 2r and their forty sockets of silver; two sock ets under one board, and two a G. apparently omits. * G. has, thou shall make. c Sm., G., S. add, one, inNn. d V. omits, also some manuscripts of G. e G. omits. f V. omits, and some manuscripts of G. ; some manu scripts of G. add, vrvv ^ntt**/-. 332 nv& CHAPTER 26: 22 — 29. der one board, and two sockets under another board. 22 And for the sides of the tabernacle westward thou shalt make six boards. 23 And two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 24 And they shall be coup led together beneath, and they shall be coupled togeth er above the head of it unto one ring : thus shall it be for them both ; they shall be for the two corners. 25 And they shall be eight boards, and their sock ets of silver, sixteen sock ets; two sock ets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 26 And thou shalt make bars of "shittim wood; five for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 27 And five bars for the boards of the other side of the taber nacle, and five bars for the boards of the side of the tab ernacle, for the two sides west ward. 28 And the middle bar in the midst of the boards shall reach from end to end. 29 And thou shalt over lay the boards with gold, and make their rings of gold for places for the 22 nawn n& limn >nwi Titian y.- -. y tat lyT : ¦ - y T :- : p -.- |t make shalt thou , westward habitation the of thighs the for And .'one 23 nts>yn make shalt thou D*tsnp boards ppy.b) lighs the for , otsn :D'tsnp now <- : |- t| : p ¦ 24 vrni j-.y: -| be shall they And .thighs the in men two And .boards six u nyypob .habitation the of corners tlie for nnn neono : D*nann ppnn vm inn*i neono DONn complete be shall they manner like in and ; below (to) from double " nfyipb mm* p^Nnnyaen ;them of both to be shall it so ; 'one 'ring the unto 25 njots* vm jt : t : eight be shall And : vm 1 : 1 .be shall they D.n-bN its'N'n-by .top its upon nvypen ots'b y |: y : ¦ corners two the for cDonN nts'y ntrv'ts*' cpa D.nonNi o-csnp A- t- yr t p | -.- jv •• : - : • t|-T ten [and] six .silver sockets their and .boards ; socketsotsn j": two and mnN.n ts'npn T 7 |T 7|j7- 'one 'board the nnn _ _< under 26 n'ts»yi : nnxn ts-ipn t y t : |T ¦¦* T ' make shalt thou And .lone • 'ts»npb n^'on D'ets*-' ' 'board the D'jnN \ip sockets two nnn D'jnN -y- "» 1-. under sockets A' yy of boards the to five ; acacia of wood of pieces Dmn3 *»* " : ,bars 27 f'pipb nh'ip rpnr) . irar pts'on-.yby of boardstheto bars five And .one the .habitation the of side the "'ts/np.b Dnna nts/oni notsm pts/omyby of boards the to 28 bars five and ;second the .habitation the of side the mn3m: :no* omrn/b fats-en yby .thighs the to .habitation the of side the pmn 'middle nayn D'ts'-jpmnNl :nypn-bN 2bar the And .westward nypn-fe nnao end from through going 29 3.nr.gold D'tsnpn A' t| ; - .boards the TV?? of midst the in [with] overlay shalt thou boards the And ¦ end unto Djnnsb cms 3.nr n&yn D.mny3o-nNi .bars the for houses .gold make shalt thou rings their and sockets under another board. 22 And for the hinder part of the tabernacle westward thou shalt make six boards. 23 And two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the tabernacle in the hinder part. 24 And they shall be double beneath, and in like manner they shall be entire unto the top thereof unto one ring : thus shall it be for them both ; they shall be for the two corners. 25 And there shall be eight boards, and their sock ets of silver, sixteen sockets; two sockets un der one board, and two sock ets under an other board. 26 And thou shalt make bars of acacia wood ; five for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 27 and five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the side of the tab ernacle, for the hinder part westward. 28 And the middle bar in the midst of the boards shall pass through from end to end. 29 And thou shalt overlay the boards with gold, and make their rings of gold for places for the bars : a S. has, thou shall make, nit-Jin ; S. omits. b S. has, D'liN ijE-fj. v. has, Biv-ip i_it>.. c G., S., V. omit. d G. adds, W|i ixvtf.. e G. has, to the one pillar. f G. has, to the one pillar. g G. has, to the hinder pillar. CHAPTER 26: 30—36. EXODUS. 333 bars : and thou shalt overlay the bars with gold. 30 And thou shalt rear up the taber nacle according to the fashion thereof which was shewed thee in the mount. 3r And thou shalt make a vail ^blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen of cunning work : with cherubim shall it be made. .32 And thou shalt hang it upon four pil lars of shittim wood overlaid with gold : their hooks shall be of gold, upon the four sockets of silver. 33 And thou shalt hang up the vail under the taches, that thou mayest bring in thither within the vail the ark of the testimony ; and the vail shall divide unto you between the holy place and the most holy. 34 And thou shalt put the mercy seat up on the ark of the testimony in the most holy place. 35 And thou shalt set the table without the vail, and the candle stick over a- gainst the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the south : and thou shalt put the table on the north side. 36 And thou shalt 30 nepm : yni y li-— r iTT up set shalt thou And .gold [with] DnnamnN n-ayi: overlay shalt thou and bars the mNnn nts/N ieetsvoa pts-emnN see to caused wast thou which ordinance its to according habitation the nna iT T .mountain the in nban naS-o mtsmi ¦ S v t t j- T : ,blue ,veil a make shalt thou And ots/ ny)ini , crimson (of worm) and 31 \.y t : - , purple and nts»yo y. -;|_ of work a nrts-e AT : t ; twisted ts'tsn J" = byssus and : onn3 .cherubs [and] nnN y ,'t " nts»y 17 -:r make shall one 32 yfap 'mey nyanN-by nnN , acacia ib ot pillars anr AT T ; gold [being] 33 nanamnN veil the -by* upon four upon D.mn y "iT nails their atsm ¦r workman skilful a nnnji JT "|t : put shalt thou And D'aye overlaid act ,gold [with] : npo-onN nvy\a I ¦ lT " : - l" :- 'D'onp.n nnn nnnji JT -|t: put shalt thou And .silver of sockets four nno nets'' n-xam J" ¦ T T p ¦¦ y : within from thither bring shalt thou and ; hooks the under nanan nbrnam ninyn pn^nNn^ab veil the divide shall and ; testimony of ark the veil the to ii?iPn na oab :o'tsnpn tsno i* tIt:- •¦¦)> V? ¦si**- r? .holies of holy the (between) and , place holy the between you for mmi T -r : , testimony of ark the upon lid expiating the put shalt thou And 34 nn yn mm* by nn'inmnN testimony of ark the upor 35 }nbpn~na notsn table the set shalt thou jnbtsm nai nnjen-nNi nppb pine : D'tsnpn |- t|t:- . holies vpp oi holy the in , table the against over lamp the and 36 7p6) table the and mtsri t <¦ t : njom ; southward habitation the ,veil the to without from yby by >¦¦¦ .- of side the upon --'pay eybxby make shalt thou And .north the of side the upon put shalt thou and thou shalt overlay the bars with gold. 30 And thou shalt rear up the tab ernacle accord ing to the fashion thereof which hath been shewed thee in the mount. 31 And thou shalt make a veil of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen : with cherubim the work of the cunning work man shall it be made : 32 and thou shalt hang it upon four pillars of acacia overlaid with gold,theirhooks shall be of gold, upon four sock ets of silver. 33 And thou shalt hang up the veil under the clasps, and shalt bring in thither within the veil the ark of the testi mony: and the veil shall di vide unto you between the holy place and the most holy. 34 And thou shalt put the mercy-seat up on the ark of the testimony in the most holy place. 35 And thou shalt set the table without the veil; and the candle stick over a- gainst the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the South: and thou shalt put the table on the north side. 36 And thou shalt a G., S. have, thou shalt make; V. omits. b G. has, and, 1; V. has, but, V c G., S. have, the pillars, OWlpn. d G. has, and thou shalt cover with the veil the ark. e G. adds, the dwelling, \t,Vor\. f Sm. adds ch. 30: 1-10. 334 rmt? CHAPTER 26: 37—27: 4. make an hang ing for the door of the tent, of blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with needle work. 37 And thou shalt make for the hanging five pillars of shittim wood, and overlay them with gold, and their hooks shall be of "gold : and thou shalt cast five sock ets of brass for them. rojnNi nban "bnN.n mnab n.po .purple and .blue ; tent the of door the for screen a :qpn npyn nr^'o tsnsn 'ip nybim .embroiderer an of work the .twisted byssusand .crimson (of worm) and H76D'ots'" niey hpnn noob r\'py\ .acacia of pillars five screen the for make shalt thou And D.n'ii y "iT nails their 3.nr don n'ayi .gold [with] them overlay shalt thou and :ntsmj onN ntfon onb npyn 3.nr .bronze of sockets five them for cast shalt thou and ; gold [being] make a screen for the door of the Tent, of blue, and pur ple, and scar let, and fine twined linen, the work of the embroiderer. 37 And thou shalt make for the screen five pil lars of acacia, and overlay them with gold; their hooks shall be of gold : and thou shalt cast . five sockets of brass for them. 27 And thou shalt make an altar of shittim wood, five cu bits long, and five cubits broad; the altar shall be four square : and the height thereof shall be three cubits. 2 And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners there of: his horns shall be of the same : and thou shalt overlay it with brass. 3 And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes, an-d his shovels, and his basons, and his fleshhooks, and his firepans : all the vessels thereof thou shalt make of brass. 4 And thou thalt make for it a grate of network of brass ; and up- 1 ts»'en npv 'yy naremnN five ; acacia of timbers V)p four-sided jinop 1 Tii .height its )pip .corners 1its cin'N 1 [with] it 3nn ; width [in] , altar the niBN ts-om j - S" t : cubits five and ts^ts/i three and innN ny< imjnp mox 1 - cubits 'four upon horns its mtsmi t y 1 ¦¦ make shalt thou And nnN . nieN , length [in] cubits nlren mm ; altar the be shall mtsmi t j- t : make shalt thou And mam vrtrip ?".nn ooo jt • ¦ I at :|- tI j-.- : r y.- ¦ overlay shalt thou and ; corners its be shall it of <*ijt£nb "vnn'D : - 5 t |- , ashes its remove to pots its vnnnoi imjbroi vb'pnroi mtyyi : ntsto t <• t : • I • make shalt thou And .bronze 1 vy'l T T;. r,- \ * * . . ¦ - ;pans its and , flesh-forks its and , bowls sacrificial its and ,shovelsitsand mts'yi w'nj npyn vf^-bab6 make shalt thou And .bronze make shalt thou vessels its all to mts'yi nts/nj ntsn nts'yo na3o 'V? t j t . . /, . . j . I" : I""- t : - make shalt thou and ; bronze of 'net awork a .grating a it for And thou shalt make the altar of acacia wood, five cu bits long, and five cubits broad ; the al tar shall be foursquare : and the height there of shall be three cubits. 2 And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof : the horns there of shall be of one piece with it : and thou shalt overlay it with brass. 3 And thou shalt make its pots to take away its ashes, and its shovels, and its basons, and its fleshhooks, and its firepans : all the vessels thereof thou shalt make of brass. 4 And thou shalt make for it a grating of network of a G. omits. b G. omits. c G. has, them, °nN. d G. has, a crown for the altar. e G., S. have, and all, 731; V. has, all, ba. ^S., V. omit. CHAPTER 27: 5— n. EXODUS. 335 on the net shalt thou make four brazen rings in the four corners thereof. 5 And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath, that the net may be even to the midst of the al tar. 6 And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with brass. 7 And the staves shall be put in to the rings, and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar, to bear it. 8 Hol low with boards shalt thou make it : as it was shewed thee in the mount, so shall they make it. 9 And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle : for the south side southward there shall be hang ings for the court of fine twined linen of an hundred cu bits long for one side : 10 And the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of brass ; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver. 11 And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hang ings of an hun dred cubits long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets of brass; yan:N by nts/nj nyso ypya nts/nmby ^four upon bronze of rings four 33ns nnn f blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with need le work: and their pillars 'hall be four, and their sock ets four. 17 All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver ; their hooks shall be of sil ver, and their sockets of brass. 18 The length of the court jhall be an hun dred cubits, and the breadth fifty every where, and the height five cubits of fine twined lin en, and their sockets of brass. 19 All the ves sels of the tab- "ompts/ni , bands their and onoyn pillars the '11 of nails the ; bronze 12 D'/nNab ,west the of direction the for ¦^nn court the ononNi nnts/y annoy ten pillars their nNab of direction the for noN *T ~ sockets their and 13 monp Vr east the nvnn piwhi nntW twenty, of brass; i-W''i U '••T-t' thehooksof the ,twenty pillars and their fillets of silver. 12 And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits : their pillars ten, and their sock ets ten. 13 And ! nntS'y 'he breadth of tT T • th** rm.rt nn anm of width the And D't-yon cubits fifty lT .silver ombp hangings anm court the of width the And r the .ten 14 HON .1 ~ cubits nnts/y ten 1 D.nonNi .'¦' " • sockets their and ts'oni [and] five And mints/ • . noN r .cubits D'ts-on y - ¦ fifty cb 15 nnts/y ,ten [and] ,three ts'On y —. five D.nney jv " |.. -: pillars their noWn , 'second h ; side the to nppb) 'side the to And nnmo , eastward "D'ybp hangings the bp DnonNi npbp omney .three sockets their and .three pillars their :nts' 16 moN , cubits D'ntsm j ; •¦ ten 'W nrts»o t** = t .twisted ts»ts*i r : byssus and ots* f T .crimson nvnn " T |7 .court the nybini - y : (of worm) and .purple and : nts-nts*' .three • D'ybp ; hangings nyini D.n'jnNi nyanN Dnney opn y •• : - : t t ; - |-. P * sockets their and ,four pillars their ; embroiderer an 17 o'pts/ne united [be shall] anD nvnn • T <" T |7 about round court the n.ioy-na of pillars the All 18 :ntsmj DnonNi 7 | T 1 7 •• : - : .bronze sockets their and nnni ; Sm. has and thou shalt make, n'lf jn. CHAPTER 27: 20—28: 3. EXODUS. 337 ernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass. 20 And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring thee pure oil olive beat en for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always. 21 In the tabernacle of the congre gation without the vail, which is before the testimony, Aa ron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning be fore the Lord: it shall be a statute for ever unto their gen erations on the behalf of the children of Is rael. n'nnrbai nmnm-bai innoy 6baa "rats-en ) : • t I jt |" ! t : A t | ": y : I t : ¦ - of pins the all and , pins its all and .service its all in .habitation the jnssmj nvnn •¦• 1 " y 1 1** .bronze .court the 20 bNnts". , Israel oa-nN j" : of children the 1 myn jv- : command shalt nnNi thou And niNeb mna n,rT n.*/_ [ots/ y% inp'i ;light the for beaten pure olive of oil thee unto take them let and 21 nyio bn'ap :mon nj n'by.nb 7 jT |- T y ,-.y : .meeting of tent the In .continually lamps up set to py?- nnymby nts/N nanab pno arrange shall testimony the by [is] which veil the (to) outside (from) iiyn 1031 pnN inN morning until evening from sons his and Aaron d onnnb Dbij* npn mm t j : t " <|- •. at : generations their for eternity of statute a ; Jehovah npOny them oab j- : - before : bNnts" I" T = .Israel 03 y : nan y " oi children the (with) from ments of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass. 20 And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee pure olive oil beaten for the light, to cause a lamp to burn continually. 21 In the tent of meeting, with out the veil which is before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning be fore the Lord : it shall be a statute for ever through out their genera tions on the be half of the chil dren of Israel. 28 And take thou unto thee Aa ron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the chil dren of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aa ron, Nadab and Abihu, E- leazar and Itha mar, Aaron's sons. 2 And thou shalt make holy garments for A- aron thy broth er, for glory and for beauty. 3 And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wis dom, that they may make Aa- 1 -n/nN >nn:N-nN -n/bN 3npn , brother thy bNnts" Aaron thyself unto near bring inN nnNi t - : ,thou And 103T1N1 jt t v : sons his and 'b"iJ.n3b A- -iy : , Eleazar ,Abihuand , Nadab , Aaron ;me to priest as officiating his for 2 -n.J3 03 y 1 ¦¦ ¦ r ¦¦ 1 . , Israel ofchildrenthe of midst the from , him with i: nrybN NinnNi 3nj pn** yr~- : 7 j ¦ —. y stt I -: |- mts>yi 1 nna 03 non'Ni t y t : I | -: r i - .: yr t ¦ : of garments make shalt thou And .Aaron of sons the , Ithamar and 3 nnNi :nn,N3nbi nirpb mnN pnab ts"'np thou And .beauty for and honor for , brother thy Aaron for holiness imN^o nts/N 3b-'03mb3-bN nann with filled have I whom "njsmN , heart of wise the all unto itstyl speak shalt mn j --. y 5" : ¦ •¦¦ T : at : t - . j Aaron of garments the make shall they and ; wisdom of spirit a no3n at : t And bring thou near unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Is rael, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office, even Aaron, Nadab and A- bihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons. 2 And thou shalt make holy gar ments for Aa ron thy brother, for glory anc? for beauty. 3: And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise hearted, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom, that a G. omits. * S. omits 3. r G. omits '3- d Sm., G., S. have, to your generations, D3m"n. e G. omits. / G., S. add, holy, l***i|1. 338 ron's garments , to consecrate him, . that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 4 And these are the garments which they shall make ; a breast plate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a girdle : and they shall make holy garments for Aa ron thy broth er, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 5 And they shall take gold, and blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine linen. mots' CHAPTER 28: 4—10. I [are] these And ni3Ni ,ephod an and ej3Ni iS" • • ; girdle a and , brother thy I'b-onnb r -¦¦ r ,me to priest as officiating his for ,breastplate a nts'y ; make shall they nts'N j-.- -: which its-nob t 1 ¦ ,him sanctify to Dnjan najyo , mitre a Aaron for .stuff woven of tsn.p-n.J3. holiness of garments npp) ¦ tunic a and garments the b'yoi .robe a and itsmi om they And O1 I' ' ~: I .me to priest as officiating his for rojnNnmNi .purple the and make shall they and b-onab )pb) ,sons his for and nbann-nw 3.irmnN inp' V I " ; " ¦ • T T J I ' ,gold the take shall jtsm nybimnNi. ,blue the and : ts>tsm-n*-*i .byssus the and .crimson (of worm) the and 6 And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of scar let, and fine twined linen, with cunning work. 7 It shall have the two shoulderpieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof; and so it shall be joined together. 8 And the curious girdle of the ephod, which is upon it, shall be of the same, ac cording to the work thereof ; even of gold, of blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 9 And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel: 10 Six of their names on one stone, 6 nbin ,blue ntsmo y. -..- of work the nnr ,gold [of] Tt^'p „twisted naNn-nN A -1 |T ; ephod the itsmi t t : make shall they And °&p) byssus and "ots* / ** , crimson •nn-mm A ¦¦ : |- nnan ,it to be shall joining 3tsmi. v <¦* : of band the And nana shoulderpieces mam. nybin (of worm) mts0' , purple and :ats»n I" workman skilful a n'.n' A7 : |- ; be shall it WW) y : byssus and )pn it of .joined be shall it and ints'yo3 vby ,it upon vnivp y i- ; ends 'its ots>'-bN 'two at y -¦[ .work its like nts'N jv -: [is] which ^p nybim ppm .crimson (of worm) and D.nts/-o.3N •.onyx of stones of children the mtrnN two npp of names the , purple and nnpbi take shalt thou And o.i'by them upon nnnaN fastening its nb3n 3nr 7 y : t T ,gold blue : nrts'O |T : t .twisted 10 nnN.n pNn by 'one 'stone the upon "Dnots'o t : names their of nnnsi jt : - • engrave shalt thou and nty'ts*' : bNnts" Six I" .Israel they make Aa ron's garments to sanctify him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 4 And these are the garments which they shall make ; a breast plate, and an ephod, and a robe, and a coat of chequer work, a mitre, and a girdle : and they shall make holy gar ments for AaT ron thy brother, and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 5 And they shall take the gold; and the blue, and the purple, and the scarlet, and the fine lin en. 6 And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and purple, scarlet, and fine twined linen, the work of the cunning workman. 7 It shall have two shoulderpiecesjoined to the two ends there of ; that it may be joined to gether. 8 And the cunningly woven band, which is upon it, to gird it on withal, shall be like the work thereof, and of the same piece ; of gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 9 And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of Israel: 10 six of a S. adds, /or them. b G. omits. c G. has, from byssus, WO- d G. adds, each to each. e Sm., G. have, joined, "l?**1^, cf. 39: 4. f G. has, the ephods; S., the ephod. g S. adds, engrave. CHAPTER 28: 11— 16. EXODUS. 339 and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth. 11 With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names ¦of the children of Israel : thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold. 12 And thou shalt put the two stones up on the shoul ders of the eph od for stones of memorial un to the children of Israel : and Aaron shall bear their names before the Lord upon his two shoulders for a memorial. 13 And thou shalt make ouches of eroXd ; 14 And two chains of pure gold at the ends; cf wreathen work shalt thou make them, and fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches. 15 And thou shalt make the breastplate of judgment with cunning work ; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined lin en, shalt thou make it. 16 Foursquare it shall be being doubled ; a span shall be the notsm pN.n-by -mnnij.n nt^tsm niotsnnNi , 'second 'stone the upon remaining 11 pN tsnn six the of names the and : on'nbins it ! 1 : nvvn j " -: y |T ! | , stone of engraver an of work The .birth their to according 'ntsnnN nnan onn ? J-- ¦ t j engrave shalt thou .signet a of engravings the[Iike] oa m'oLrby o-jaN.n J • (, : ¦ t -: |T of children the of names the to according .stones two the "bNnts" «V* t : • ; Israel :Dn** ¦them ntsmn make shalt thou of names the to according 3nr_ niyats''e gold 12 nana of shoulderpieces the upon bNnts" A" t : • ; Israel mn' by "D'jaNn 'ntsnnN ~< * t -: ,T j» : jpon stones I *vh pa? mooo )¦¦¦¦ . - 1- of work plaited [in] set "notsn put shalt thou And two the 03N naNn I - : - - |T of children the for remembrance of stones , ephod the Dniets'mN pqN Nts/Ji names their Aaron bear shall and oab 13 mts>yi t ,- t : make shalt thou And i'parb .remembrance for • vana y " ¦ y shoulders 'his 'two upon a.nr JTT 'gold nntsnts' mts-i \«yn. <" ¦¦ |T T of chains two and ;gold of work plaited 14 nine ,'pure nt_v ; cords of work a ,them :my3ts''emby nnayn nntsn.trnN' nts»yo J" - = r of work a AonN i** ntsrn make shalt thou mtrby 2two upon nv3ts»'o \ • '• ' ork plaited nbnn ropes .work plaited the upon I, ~|T cords of chains the nnnji f -|t: put shalt thou and 15 ntsmo j" -\~ of work a eats/'o fts/n n''u?y\ .judgment of breastplate a make shalt thou And aim .workman skilful a ntsmoa y. _:|_ . of work the like otsmn naN A-.- -: |- 1, ; it make shalt thou ephod the ^'1 o.ts/' nybini |0JnNi nban 3.nr byssus and .crimson (of worm) and .purple and .blue .gold 16 biaa ynn nnN .nts»yn A "r y- : |- " J t | iv -: |- ;double taken , be shall it Foursided .it make shalt thou n'.n' y ¦ i- nrts'O y ¦¦ 1 .twisted their names on the one stone, and the names of the six that remain on the other stone, ac cording to their birth, n With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones, according to the names of the children of Is rael: thou shalt make them to be inclosed in ouches of gold. T2 And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulderpi eces of the ephod, to be . stones of memorial for the children of Is rael : and Aar on shall bear their names be fore the Lord upon his two shoulders for a memorial. 13 And thou shalt make ouches of gold : 14 and two chains of pure gold ; like cords shalt thou make them, of wreath en work : and thou shalt put the wreathen chains on the ouches. 15 And thou shalt make a breastplate of judgment, the work of the cunning work man ; like the work of the ephod thou shalt make it ; of gold, of blue, . and purple, and' scarlet, and fine twined linen, shalt thou make it. 16 Four square it shall a S. adds, engrave. b G. omits in some manuscripts. c G. omits. d G. omits in some manuscripts. e G. has, the names of the sons of Israel. f G. adds, concerning them. g G. adds, pure. h G. omits. i S. adds, two. j G. adds, over the shoulder clothing from the front. 340 matff CHAPTER 28: 17—25. length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof. 17 And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones : the first row shall be a sar- dius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be the first row. 18 And the second row shall be an emerald, a sap phire, and a diamond. 19 And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst. 20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper : they shall be set in gold in their in- closings. 21 And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Is rael, twelve, ac cording to their names, like the engravings of a signet ; every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes. 22 And thou shalt make up on the breast plate chains at the. ends of wreathen work of pure gold. 23 And thou shalt make upon the breastplate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate. 24 And thou shalt put the two wreath en chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breastplate. 25 And the other 17 13 ' pN'poi :i3nn nnn i3n:N nnr. it in fill shalt thou And .width its span a and , length its span a d-|n 6amo pN onie mtnnN \pa ntpp .cornelian of row a ; stones .rows four .stones of settings is otsm mem nnN.n men npn3i nnea " ¦• - t " : iT •' r v ~ I *• ¦ T T ¦ , 'second 'row the And .'one 'row the .smaragd and , topaz 19 'ts^'btsm mem jobmi nno nai A- • : - I ~ ' | -=|- : .. I ¦ > , 'third 'row the And .jasper and , sapphire , carbuncle 20 'ynnn mem mobnNi i3ts»' Dts'S M 'fourth 'row the And 1 \i amethyst and , agate , amber vm -nnr cD'y3ts-Jo nscsm Dntsn ts^tsnn y : |- jt T 7 1 : ¦¦ A" :\i: - I : y : be shall they gold [with] plaited ; beryl and ,onyx and .chrysolite 21 nbts'-by pmn D03Nm rDn'Ninoo i ¦¦ - tI 7 : |- ¦ T -: |T : |T | • : of names the to according be shall stones the And .settings their in nnnp-by nipy npp b-Nnts/'-'ja ; names their to according ten [and] two .Israel of children the phn iots'-bi* ts*N Dnm 'mna t| v : |- : * j- t <» ,be shall they , name his to according each , signet a of engravings the ¦by ots>'b n*ts»yi : eats' ipy upon make shalt thou And .tribes ten [and] two the for anr n'3y ntryo nbaj ntsnts'' 22 y 1 A -: J" ~:p y-. ¦¦ - > :y 1 ¦¦¦ i 'gold . .cords of work a , ropes of chains breastplate the 23niy3o mts>' ftrtsmmby "rvtsmi :mme J : y ¦ I • T • T -. | t of rings two breastplate the upon make shalt thou And .'pure ots'-by niinen 'ntsnnN nnji nnr y : - - 1 - : -.- t - ,t : AT T two the upon rings two the put shalt thou and ; gold 24 nniy 'n.p~m. nrri). :Afts/'n,n nivp of cords two the put shalt thou And .breastplate the of ends :Jrtsmn nivp-bN nysen 'nts^'-by 3.nrn I ¦ 1 ^ | ¦ AT- ^- ; - t T - .breastplate the of ends the at , rings two the upon gold -by pn nniy.n pp kr))!p *pw n*h 25 upon put shalt thou cords two the of ends two the And be and double; a span shall be the length there of, and a span the breadth thereof. 17 And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, four rows of stones : a row of sar- dius, topaz, and carbuncle shall be the first row ; 18 and the sec ond row an emerald, a sap phire, and a diamond ; 19 and the third row a jacinth, an agate, and an amethyst ; 20 and the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper : they shall be in closed in gold in their settings. 21 And the stones shall be according to the names of the children of Is rael, twelve, ac cording to their names ; like the engravings of a signet, every one according to his name, they shall be for the twelve tribes. 22 And thou shalt make upon the breastplate chains like cords, o f wreathen work of pure gold. 23 And thou shalt make upon the breastplate two rings of gold, and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate. 24 And thou shalt put the wreathen chains of gold on the two rings at the ends of the breastplate. 25 And the other two ends of the a G. has, four-rowed, a row of stones shall be. b S., T., V. add, the first. c S. has, set and made firm. d G. adds, bound together with silver; S. adds, make them. e G., V. have, according to their rows. f G. transfers to this place v. 29. g Vs. 23—28 are very much abbreviated in G. h For lisrin s, has, rnron. i S. adds, pure. j S. has, n-iDjn. k S. omits. CHAPTER 28: 26—30. EXODUS. 341 two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulder pieces of the ephod before it. 26 And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breastplate in the border thereof, which is in the side of the ephod in ward. 27 And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, and shalt put them on the two sides of the ephod un derneath, to ward the fore part thereof, over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod. 28 And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the cu rious girdle of the ephod, and that the breast plate be not loosed from the ephod. 29 And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Is rael in the breastplate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a memorial before the Lord continually. 30 And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the nianany nnnji j * .T .1 • of sholderpieces the upon put shalt thou and 26 *W two ots-'-by r : two the upon nay-bN ...y. mtsmi t t : make shalt thou And DJ1N them uoa lTT .face its notsn jt : **- : put shalt thou and nts'N inats'-by j- - niyot-v'en mts»' ; plaitings bio-bN ) before unto 3.nr T t ,gold against over (unto) [is] which • ,lip its upon 27 3*nr niyse mts*' mts'yi t t j : - j- : t ¦ t : ,gold of rings two maN.n mana W-bv < - |T : -r - : ephod the of shoulderpieces two the upon 1: j- two the naN.n y - p , ephod the niyae j : - of rings mvp ;breastplate the of ends make shalt thou And 9 1 V : nnn maxn T :r ; -|T .inward ephod the nnnji nra them put shalt thou and -|T byeo innanoneyb via bioo noo->o --T a:-:- y \ ¦ TT J' T - ¦ ' iear face its before from, .below (to) from loami. : maN.n ats/nb above (from) Joining its 28 |ts/nn-nN breastplate the fasten shall they And .ephod the of band the (to) nban bmaa niaN-n nyae-bN ininep ,blue of ribbon a with ephod the of rings the unto rings its from maN.n atstrby mmb A " |T ••• J" - i : ,' of band the above be to 29 mr'-Nbi j- • | : itself move not may and Ntsoi :ni3N.n i>. tsm.n ; ephod the bye r j1 1' 1 " iT 1" " > -•- Aaron bear shall And .ephod the upon from breastplate the bNnts"-03 eats»on JT \ ¦ ~ judgment of breastplate the on Israel of children the parb tsnpmbN iN33 J : niotsnnN of names the i3b-by remembrance for , place holy the into going his in , heart his upon 30 \p\jba nmi rmon of breastplate the into put shalt thou And .continually Jehovah before vm D'Onn-nNi D'niN.mnN ea^en mn'-osb y ¦ 1 - - * be shall they and ,Thummim the and mn' oab at : •.Jehovah lT Urim the "1N33 j - : • y : I -: |" j before in going his in Aaron of heart the upon judgment nb-by two wreathen chains thou shalt put on the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpiecesof the ephod, in the forepart thereof. 26 And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breastplate, upon the edge thereof, which is toward the side of the ephod in ward. 27 And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and shalt put them on the two shoulder pieces of the ephod under neath, in the forepart there of, close by the coupling there of, above the cunningly wov en band of the ephod. 28 And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be upon the cun ningly woven band of the eph od, and that the breastplate be not loosed from the ephod. 29 And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Is rael in the breastplate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the holy place, for a memorial before the Lord continually. 30 And thou shalt put in the breastplate of a S. has, nnaan. b S. has, may pass over upon the breastplate. c G. omits. d S. has, upon his heart. e G. adds, into the holy place. 342 mots' CHAPTER 28: 31—36. Urim and the Thummim ; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the Lord : and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the Lord con tinually. 31 And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue. 32 And there shall be an hole in the top of it, in the midst thereof : it shall have a binding of wov en work round about the hole of it, as it were the hole of an habergeon, that it be not rent. 33 And be neath upon the hem of it thou shalt make pomegranates of blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, round about the hem thereof ; and bells of gold be tween them round about ; 34 A golden bell and a pomegran ate, a golden ¦ bell and a pome granate, upon the hem of the robe round a- bout. 35 And it shall be upon Aaron to minis ter: and ¦ his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the Lord, and when he cometh out, that he die not. 36 And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave bNnts"-03 eaV'O'nN pn** Aaron : n'on mm oab NtSOl -... TT . r -.- - : ¦ 7 , -: - jt t : Israel of children the of judgment the Aaron bear shall and iab-by f'T yi : ;""-! • J .continually Jehovah before heart his upon 31 : nbam b'ba ° maN.n b'yo'nN .blue entirely ephod the of robe the 32 mm nets' iains its>Nn-'a n'py) ephod the of robe the make shalt thou And I- be shall lip ; "pP ot mouth the like * W .rent be 'may 'it . I ; midst its in head its of mouth the jn.N ntsmp ana weaver a of work a , about round mm •tt : be shall And Tab N'b Snot [that] 6ir»mm 1 ••• = r ,it to be shall it 33 nban oen ,blue of pomegranates 3'3D A' T ; about round 34ffr0ya :anp of bell a ; pomegranate a and cvbitrby T — hem its upon nybini. mbits'-by d'Jts> ^T ^" • T -J- hem its upon , crimson (of worm) and mouth its to Nnnn jt : - mail of coat a mtsmi t j- t : make shalt thou And 1 'am J T yi 1 jti ; about round them of midst the in gold ooina 3m it ** gold 'foya pom , purple and f'pyp) of bells and am 35 -by n'.m it t : of bell a , pomegranate a and gold :a'3D bmen 'bits>'-by upon be shall it And .about round iN33 ibip ynpi) going his in voice its heard be shall and r robe the of hem the upon nnts/'b «V* t : ; ministering for L. Aaron N'bi inNV3i mn' oab tsnpmbN I .- I " I -Ji. I S" 7| " "not and ,out coming his in and Jehovah before place holy the into :nio; .die 'shall 'he 36 nine A T ; 'pure 3.nr JTT 'gold Ty oi plate a trnp onn mma V| l ' J'- Holiness , signet a of engravings the n/tsmi make shalt thou And nnnai 7 7at T • — — itt: i" : ; mitre the of face the before unto ; mitre the upon be shall it and 38 Ntsoi: f'n.n^ nyp-by mm : mm |7 : • bearshalland , Aaron of forehead the upon beshallitAnd .beshallit \w'ip'_ ipa D*tsnp;n fiymN pn;N sanctify will which things holy the of iniquity the Aaron D.mtsnp njno-bob b*nts" A-- - :|t y : - t : •¦ tT ¦ holiness 'their aof 'gifts all to , Israel onb pynb men nnyony 03j- ; of children the mm wheat of flour fine [of] ; oil with Drnts*© j' "-. ¦ anointed mvo 1 - unleavened bD-by DniN ntsmn ¦••• -=r nnji : onN ¦ J- ¦ -- - 1 - D nNl. j S. has, ncjyo. k S. has, ^yo. CHAPTER 29: 6—13. EXODUS. 345 the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the cu rious girdle of the ephod : 6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown up on the mitre. 7 Then shalt thou take the anoint ing oil, and pour it upon his head, and a- nointhim.8And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them, 9 And thou shalt gird them with gir dles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them : and the priest's office shall be their's for a perpetual statute : and thou shalt con secrate Aaron and his sons. 10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the con- gregation: and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock. 11 And thou shalt kill the bullock before the Lord, by the Nn ¦•'IT • " " -H " •' V f ~\1- A .mitre the upon holiness of diadem the put shalt thou and ; head his 7 -by npyn rfipnn pp-m nnpbi upon pour shalt and , anointing of oil the take shalt thou And notsn : naN,n atsms p : - : | •• |t 7 r : put shalt thou And .ephod the of band the with them -|T : gird shalt thou And 8 3*npn 103-nNi :inN nnts-ei its*-'N'n A-| : - it t 7 : , IT :• - |t a , near bring shalt thou sons his And .him anoint shalt and , head his 9 on'N mom :njn3 ontsnbm I t. . y . : ' . tunics [with] them clothe shalt and ntsnm 1031 °pnN DJ3N ¦•¦ of door the [at] ts>Nn ,1 of head the mn* oab at : j- : • Jehovah before nam a?* wp)t\ put shalt and ,bullock the of blood the of [some] take shalt thou And "Dnn-ba-nNi nvayNa naren njnp-by blood the all and ; finger thy with altar the of horns the upon 13 -nnpb). 1 naren niD*-bN n.atsm take shalt thou And .altar the of foundation the at out pour shalt thou the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the cun ningly woven band of the eph od : 6 and thou shalt set the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre. 7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. 8 And thou shalt .bring his sons, and put coats upon them. 9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and bind head- tires on them : and they shall have the priest hood by a per petual statute : and thou shalt consecrate Aar on and his sons. 10 And thou shalt bring the bullock be fore the tent of meeting : and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands up on the head of the bullock, n And thou shalt kill the bullock before the Lord, at the door of the tent of meeting. 12 And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the horns of the al tar with thy finger; and thou shalt pour out all the blood at the base of the altar. 13 And thou shalt take all the fat that a S. puts after ruron. b G. has, unto the^ ephod. r. G. omits. d G. has, to me for ever. e G. has, at the door of; Sm. adds, Jehovah, at the door of. f G. adds, before the Lord at the door of the tent of witness. g G. has, and the rest, all the blood; V., and the rest of the blood. 346 that covereth the inwards, and the caul that is above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar. 14 But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering. .niDff CHAPTER 29: 14—20- nnmn n*Vi ypp'm npaon 5bnmba-nN lobe the and , inwards the covering that ,fat the all nts/N 3bpmnNi n'*ban pp m) nipmby 14 [is] which fat the and .kidneys two the and ntsp-nNi mnaron nnepm of flesh the And .altar the on burn shalt thou and tS»N3 .fire with burn shalt thou 15 15 Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aar on and his sons shall put their hands up on the head of the ram. 16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round about up on the altar. 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head. 18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar : it is a burnt offering unto the Lord : it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 19 And thou shalt take the other rani ; and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands up on the head of the ram. 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his b*NmnNi ••- 1 •• ¦ 'ram the And vp) sons his and :Nin 1 .it [is] its'na'nNi ,dung its and nNen sin-offering a 13001 iny-nNl ,skin its and njnob , liver the upon ; them upon nan T ~ , bullock the pno ; camp the (to) outside (from) 16 nents/i slaughter shalt thou And upon 'by 3n 17 I'nnjb ;ces i by AT ; pieces its into Aaron lay shall and 5 b'N.n •|T T .ram the iomnN , blood its nnjn b^mnNi cut shalt thou npn nnN.n aI t -. y ¦¦¦ p ; take shalt thou 'one npnn. jt|: -|t: sprinkle shalt and ts'N'n-by of head the upon mpb), take shalt thou and D.mm-nN y " '¦ hands their -b'N.mnN "AT T ; ram the :3'3P ram the And 1 I" .about round 18 upon -ba-nN all nnji it - |T : put shalt and n'ynai .legs its and isnp inwards its •b mn ; Jehovah to Ni.n 1 .it nnepm | .ram the of head the upon nnpbi /b?NmnN take shalt thou and ' ; ram the D.mm y - : hands their nmnj y i- , pieces its b*N.n * ~ T ram the nn. of odor an ^npbi take shalt thou And nN nnaren , altar the on niho , acceptance sons his and nentso jt T - |t : slaughter shalt thou And covereth the in wards, and the caul upon the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and burn them upon the altar. 14 But the flesh of the bullock, and its skin, and its dung, shalt thou burn with fire without the camp : it is a sin offering. 15 Thou shalt also take the one ram ; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands up on the head of the ram. 16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take its blood, and sprinkle it round about upon the altar. 17 And thou shalt cut the ram into its pieces, and wash its in wards, and its legs, and put them with its pieces, and with its head. 18 And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt of fering unto the Lord: it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 19 And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands upon the head of the ram. 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of its a G. has, him. b S., V. have, from his blood. c G. adds, with water. d G. has, the pieces with the head. e S., T., V. have, a gift, pip •„ they give the same translation in many other places. f G. has, him. CHAPTER 29: 21 — 24. EXODUS. blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round a- bout. 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him : and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him. 22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat that cover eth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder ; for it is a ram of consecration: 23 And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oil ed bread, and one wafer out of the basket of the u nleave n e d bread that is be fore the Lord : 24 And thou shalt put all in ap,n:N pN nomby nnmi lone , Aaron of ear the of tip the upon put shalt and , blood its of [some] -byi mjom 6ioa r7N ^on-byi upon and .right the ,sons his of ear the of tip the upon and 1 pa-byi noo'.n mn' of toe great the upon and .right the .hand their of thumb the -by onmnN mpnn moom cDbjn upon blood the sprinkle shalt thou and ; right the .foot their 21 Dnn-'o nnpbi/ jnnp naren blood the of [some] take shalt thou And .about round altar the of oil the of and .altar the upon [is] which nncs/'en , anointing ipJ3-b*y! pnN-by .garments his upon and inN naromby nts/N n'tm 0|s/ftDnb mbm: of basket the from ,'one 'waferand ,'one 'oil 6of4bread 'of'cakeand 24 notsn j mn* 03b nts/N ntton put shalt thou And Jehovah before [is] which bread unleavened 347 blood, and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round a- bout. 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the al tar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him : and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his sons' garments with him. 22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat, and the fat tail, and the fat that covereth the inwards, and the caul of the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat' that is upon them, and the right thigh ; for it is a ram of conse cration : 23 and one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer, out of the basket of un leavened bread that is before the Lord : 24 and thou shalt put the whole a S. adds, the right. b G. omits. r G. omits suffix. d G. adds, and upon the lobes of the right ears of his sons, an\d upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feel. e G. transfers to end of v. 21, adding goat after oisv f Sm. puts v. 21 after v. 28. g G. omits. h G. omits. 348 nm CHAPTER 29: 25—29. the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons ; and shalt wave them for a wave offer ing before the Lord. 25 And thou shalt re ceive them of their hands, and burn them upon the altar for a burnt offering, for a sweet sa vour before the Lord ; it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 26 And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the Lord : and it shall be thy part. 27 And thou shalt sanc tify the breast of the wave offer ing, and the shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, e- ven of that which is for Aar on, and of that which is for his sons : 28 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by a statute for ev er from the chil dren of Israel : for it is an heave offering: and it shall be an heave offering from the children of Israel of the sac rifice of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the Lord. 25 ?33 byi: pna 'pp bvK ialms the upon and .Aaron of palms the upon 5 mm oab naon opa najm .ve a tl on/0 bnbyn-by AT1' IT "* ba an 103 AT T .Jehovah before offering wave a them wave shalt thou and ; sons his °nnepm omo opa nnpbi burn shalt thou and .hand their from them take shalt thou And '¦.'.;- ":, mnoren AT*' |T -* jOffering burnt the upon mno nn.b acceptance of odor an for : mmb iT r . Jehovah to 26 D'Nbon .consecration naon y '¦ offering wave a Nin it [is] b'NO <•* •• of ram the from nts'N y offering fire a nrnmnN altar the on oab inN Jehovah before nnpbi jt : | -,T i take shalt thou And najm PnNb nts'N p : - 1" : I -: r : J-' -: wave shalt thou and ; Aaron to [is] which ;|7 breast the mjob -n,b .share a for thee to mm •T T ' be shall it and ni.n' at : ; Jehovah oab before 1 27 nNi naunn and , offering wave the nrn of breast the mN j- ntsnpi nts»Ni which and torn waved is sanctify shalt thou And nomnn n... b contribution the b'NO which 1* pits' of shoulder the Dmn nts»N0 b-bs-w .Aaron to [is] what from .consecration of ram the from .away taken is pnNb mm rioab nts'Noi I -: r : t t ! ,t t : ;-.- -: , - Aaron for be shall it And .sons his to [is] what from and 03 nNO obirpnb )'pb) ot children the (with) from .eternity of statute a for sons his for and nonni contribution a and Ni.n A Jit [is] bNntsroa noinn i** = contribution a b because nNO Nnts" , Israel mm mare of sacrifices the from .Israel of children the (with) from beshallit 29 nj3i :.mn*b loh'nb& upon the hands of Aaron, and upon the hands of his sons : and shalt wave them for a wave offer ing before the Lord. 25 And thou shalt take them from their hands, and burn them on the al tar upon the burnt offering, for a sweet savour before the Lord : it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord. 26 And thou shalt take the breast of Aar on's ram of consecration, and wave it for a wave offering before the Lord : and it shall be thy por tion. 27 And thou shalt sanc tify the breast of the wave offer ing, and the thigh of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is heaved up, of the ram of con secration, even of that which is for Aaron, and of that which is for his sons : 28 and it shall be for Aaron and his sons as a due for ever from the children of Israel : for it is an heave offer ing: and it shall be an heave of fering from the children of Is rael of the sac rifices of their peace offerings, even their heave offering unto the Lord. 29 And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons' af ter him, to be of garments the And Jehovah to contribution their .offerings peace your nnn;N 103b vm jn.n:Nb nts/N isnpn ,him after sons his to be shall Aaron to [are] which holiness 29 And the holy garments of Aaron shall be for his sons after him, to be a S. adds, the breast of the ram. b G. has, upon the altar of burnt-offering. c G. has, from Aaron and from his sons. d G. has, the peace offerings of the sons of Israel. e G. has, with him. CHAPTER 29: 30—36. EXODUS. 349 anointed there in, and to be consecrated in them. 30 And that son that is priest in his 30 stead shall put them on seven days, when he tometh into the IV 10 tabernacle of •" the congrega- .meeting tion to minister in the holy 81 D*N?9n place, yi l ^ ! : on'-nN lTT .hand their vnnn y : - him of place in -Nnobi oa ¦ y them in filling for and priest the ona V T them in Dtsnb' st t : • on them put shall nnts»'ob And thou shalt take the ram of the consec ration, and seethe his flesh in the holy place. 32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that ts in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the congrega tion. 33 And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made, to con secrate and to sanctify them : but a stranger .shall not eat thereof, because they are holy. 34 And if ought of the flesh of the consecra tions, or of the bread, remain nnto the morn ing, then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire : it shall not be eaten, be cause it is holy. JS And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to all things which I have command ed thee : seven days shalt thou consecrate them. 36 And thou shalt offer every day a bul lock for a sin offering for a- tonement ; and thou shalt consecration b.n'N-bN nt the i b'N of tent the into N3' . T comes , who of ram the nNi j- -. And : tsnp ilT 32 .'holy b*N.n • - T ,ram the Dp03 I ' t : 'place a in intsn-nN .sanctuary the in nbts/31 flesh its boil shalt thou and br nN ¦•¦ > of tent the 33 nts'N j-.- -: which [by] tsnp.b sanctify to 3-4 -dni : on ntsnmN vjai J T T of flesh the sons his and bD3 AT - , basket the in DinN [things] those ommN Nnob Aaron nna of door the [at] anointed in jtt r ': them, and to De anointing for consecrated in t them. 30 Seven D'o' rvuff days sha" the U MT i iJ/4-V son that is priest Seven m n's s'ead put them on, when he cometh into the tent of meet ing to minister in the holy place. 31 And thou shalt take the ram of con secration, and seethe its flesh in a holy place. 32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in the basket, at the door of the tent days ,sons his from nnts-'b minister to npn aI t ¦ ,take shalt thou baNl eat shall And lb3N1 < : |T ! eat shall they And D.n3 V T ,(them by) tS*'1p"'3 ab3N'-Nb if And .they [are] holy for orprpp) m'Nben yi ,hand their >" fill to nt^'N onbmnNi * n^.' 3, [is] which bread the and £<*£,**£ . wherewith a- • iyiO tonement was '" . made, to con- .meeting secrate and to sanctify them : nas ' J" \ made is atonement y 1 ,eat not shall nn >i ¦• stranger a and -iv until N'b bread the of and 1 consecration 8not nnomnN £S'N3 " T ,fire with remainder the b mtsVi : t ¦ t : Aaron to do shalt thou And ntsne of flesh the of nantsn vp.. .holy becomes nare3 -y . ¦ - altar the (on) and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it. 37 Seven days thou shalt make a- tonement for the altar, and sanctify it: and the altar shall be most holy ; w hatsoev e r toucheth the al tar shall be holy. nts/yn offer shalt thou nts'N >¦ —¦ what :cmon .continually nNl 6Dr'b D'JtS* ¦ r ¦ two nn [is] this And a njts'-oa r and daily pm ; morning the in , [old] year a (of sons) nts/yn nnN.n j7 -:r ^t 7 |T offer shalt thou 'one ptsmi [of ephah an] of tenth a And VP< of fourth a :Dnny.n T I" |T .evenings the pnn ,hin a : nnN.n |T 7 |T isnab ¦y 'lamb the for nma. , beaten I -AT ,wine oil with pnn ,hin a r? between biba upon poured ntsmn y --r offer shalt thou nbc> , flour fine i: 41 onnyn ; evenings the I? between nts/yn offer shalt thou nynn r • of fourth a ¦km lsecond 42 napj3i libation its like and rpM offering fire a oh'Ppb generations your to -lts'N mn' v . />t : where ; Jehovah morning the nHo acceptance men continuance oab o_ j- before y 7 | , meeting of tent the • 11 nu? .there thee unto nanb y. - I speak to netr' .(there) 38 Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar ; two lambs of the first year day by day continually. 39 The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning ; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even : 40 and with the one lamb a tenth part of an ephah ot fine flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil ; and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering. 41 And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meal offering of 1 the morning, nnJOa and,_ according to the drink of fering thereof, for a sweet sa vour, an offer ing made by fire unto the Lord. 42 It shall be a continual burnt offering Jehovah to throughout your genera tions at the door of the tent of meeting be fore the Lord; where I will nyiN meet with you, <" T * to speak there you (to) meet I unto thee. 43 , libation a and nNi tsnan ...j... - 'lamb the And of offering vegetable the like nnb dnpnpyn of odor an for ,it to do shalt thou nbi* of offering burnt A nyio-bnN : mmb it r nn3 - >¦¦- of door the [at] mab a G. adds, without blemish; cf. Num. 28:3. b G. adds, upon the altar, naiDH .y. e G. adds, a continual offering. , d G. omits **i7. e G. has, I shall be known. t Sm., G. have, to thee, I"?. g S. has, unto you, 0*>,1?N. // G., S. omit. CHAPTER 29: 43—30: 4. EXODUS. 351 to thee. 43 And there I will meet withthechildren of Israel, and the tabernacle shall be sanctified by my glory. 44 And 1 will sanc tify the taber nacle of the congreg ation, and the altar : I will sanctify al so both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me in the priest's office. 45 And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God. 46 And they shall know that I am the Lord their God, that brought them forth out of the iand of Egypt, that I may dwell among them : I am the Lord their God. nets' -y 43 bents'*. 03b ; Israel of children the (to) there 44 bnN-nN mtsnpi : n3aa mnyji y :- | : meet will I And 45 'ntsnpi of tent the sanctify will I And .glory my by sanctified be shall it and tsmpN loamNi pnN-nNi n3remnNi nyio y\--. jti ¦¦ : I .-.y . I -A": - - v : y sanctify will I sons his and Aaron and , altar the and meeting ••**¦ o*nj3ts/i of midst the in dwell will I And .me to priests as officiate to lidst tin tombNb D.nb m".m bNnts" |- |- y.- t ¦ y -t : a" tT • .God a (for) them to 1 46 nts/N D.mn^N niTm be will I and ; Israel on n who ,God their Jehovah tam] * tnat pppb onyo 03 j- : of children the know shall they And dwelling my for .Egypt 7,7 of land the from tonmbN cmm |7 •• | ?: p : .God their Jehovah onN mNVin JI V them out brought D3in3 C0N [am] I ; midst their in And there I will meet with the children of Is rael ; and the Tent shall be sanctified by my glory. 44 And I will sanctify the tent of meeting, and the altar : Aaron also and his sons will I sanctify, to min ister to me in the priesf s of fice. 45 And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God. 46 And they shall know that I am the Lord their God, that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them : I am the Lord their God. And thou shalt make an altar to burn in cense upon : of shittim wood shalt thou make it. 2 A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth there of ; foursquare shall it be : and two cubits shall be the height thereof : the horns thereof shall be of the same. 3 And thou shalt over lay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof ; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round 30 nope burning of place a nnop ; incense noN :inN rpyp° cubit A .it make shalt thou altar an dn'&v) 1 y r : make shalt thou And D'ets* i- * acacia nnn 'vy ;-• -: of wood of pieces [of] nm isnN D'neNi mm ynn • y T - : - • | J T cubits two and ;be shall it foursided , width its cubit aand , length its 3 inN n'ayi -vpjnp uoo mop [with] it overlay shalt thou And .horns its it from jheight its 1'pjnpmNi 3*3D vnmpmN! ornN nine anr ¦horns its and , about round walls its and , roof its ,'pure 'gold 4 >ntsn '^,0 walls its and nr 3.nr nr iV mtsmi r t ;t t y j tit: two And .about round gold of wreath a it for make shalt thoil and And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon : of acacia wood shalt thou make it. 2 A cubit shall be ther length thereof, and a cubit the breadth there of ; foursquare shall it be : and two cubits shall be the height thereof : the horns thereof shall be of one piece with it. 3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof ; and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round a- a G. has, and I will be called upon. b G. has, to be called upon ; S., and I will dwell. c G. has, and lo be.- d Sm. transfers to ch. 26, vs. 1 — 10, as noted. e G. adds, and 1, connecting with following verse. 352 mots' CHAPTER 30: 5—10. about. 4 And two golden rings shalt thou make to it un- der the crown of it, by the two -corners thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make *'/ ,* and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal. 5 And thou shalt make the staves ^/"shittim wood, and overlay them with gold. •6 And thou shalt put it be fore the vail that is by the ark of the testi mony, before the mercy seat that is over the testimony, where I will zneet with thee. 7 And Aaron shall burn there on sweet in cense every morning : when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense up on it. 8 And •when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even, he shall burn in cense upon it, a perpetual in cense before the Lord through out your gen- ¦erations. 9 Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat offer ing ; neither shall ye pour drink offering thereon. 10 And Aaron shall make an atone ment upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements : nnno bl)prpvr -n.nr nine ,wreath its (to) under (from) , it for make shalt thou gold of rings nr irb vn,y 'ip-by npyn I'iSyby pp by sides 'its 'two upon ,make shalt thou corners 'its 'two upon : nen3 ink nNtsn o'inb om3b T | •¦ T y y T ' - : J' T S .them by O'OtS' ; acacia it carry to , poles for houses for mm t t : be shall they and 'yy j- -: of wood of pieces nnmi : 3.nr 'NmnN of sum the nami spoke And Ntsn its'aj y y a ¦¦- Jehovah to soul his SS"N ¦ -, j of ransom the one each plague a 13 nain-ba D.na j.- 1 them among m.m-Nbi 17 : |- : be not shall and up liftest thou r . unJi give shall they (and) Dn'N cnp33 a. |j : ; them mustering in on' ¦nr :DnN npao |T - T I ' J7 |T I) ¦ ' over passing one every ,give shall they This .them mustering in wipr bpts/a an-by .^j npism myne onpan | 7j7 ; | :-y; - y ~.y -| ¦. : - .sanctuary the of shekel the by , shekel a of half , mustered the unto noinn bpt|m myne bppn mo D'nts'y \. > : ,¦-¦¦- j -i|- | contribution a .shekel a of haK ; shekel the- [being] gerahs twenty ba one Every 14 15 D'n.pamby ipyn , mustered the unto over passing p\ n^ypi np o'ipy give shall ,upwards and [old] years twenty nam-Nb ypyn \np\ .increase not shall rich The Jehovah nnb bpts/'.n mymeo- e*yo'_ give to .shekel a of half from diminish 'shall : mmb lT I" Jehovah to ¦¦)'¦ (of son a) from nenn >- ¦ of contribution the Nb bnni poor the and J 'not : D3*nts'3J ,7 " | : .souls your for 16 nNO (with) from by naab ¦by moy y of service the unto bintf. Israel atonement make to mnaan atonement the i/iN np\ Jehovah npinnmN of contribution the flpamN of money the nnpb^ -|t : take shalt thou And it ¦J)*? of children the for nnji jt - |t : give shalt thou and .... km be shall it and , Israel nyio A" ; meeting 03 J" ¦ of children the b.nN of tent the the year shalt he make aton ement for it t hrough out your genera* tions : it is most holy unto the Lord. 1 1 And the Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 12 When thou takest the sum of the chil dren of Israel, ac cording to those that are num bered of them, then shall they give every mart a ransom for his- soul unto the Lord, when thou numberest them; that there be no plague a- mong themj when thou num berest them. 13 This they shall give, every one that passeth o- ver unto them that are num bered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary : (the shekel is twenty gerahs:) half a shekel for an offering to the Lord. 14 Every one that passeth. over unto them. that are num bered, from twenty years old and upward,. shall give the offering of the. Lord. 15 The- rich shall not. give more, and. the "poor shall' not give less, than the half shekel, when they give the of fering of the Lord, to make1 atonement for your souls. 16 And thou shalt take the atone ment money from the chil dren of Israel, and shalt ap point it for the service of the tent of meeting;. a G. has, to their generations. b S. adds, to him. c G., V. omit. d G. apparently has nonnn. 354 (be a memorial unto the chil dren of Israel before the Lord, to make an atonement for your souls. 17 And the Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 18 Thou shalt also make a laver of brass, and his foot al so of brass, to wash withal ; and thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the congrega tion and the al tar, and thou shalt put water therein. 19 For Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet there at : 20 When they go into the tabernacle of the congregation, they shall wash with water, that they die not ; or -when they come near to the al tar to minister, to burn offer ing made by fire unto the Lord : 21 So they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not : and it shall be a statute for ever to them, even to him and to his seed through out their genera tions. 22 Moreover the Lord spake unto Moses, say ing, 23 Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five hun dred shekels, .and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even ¦"?y naab y tor atonement make to r\TH9 nin*: Jehovah CHAPTER 30: 17—23 oab before jinarb remembrance for 17 noN1*? I : saying nN npn- , Moses unto Jehovah 03/nts/aJ .souls your is nts/'nj , bronze nyio ciJ3) base its and bn'snn ntsmj .bronze inN ni-;a of laver a n3n*i y. -; spoke And mtsmi make shalt thou And nynnb meeting of tent the between it nnji JT - r : put shalt thou and :o-o. •it .water nets* **tT there nnji >i v ¦ put shalt thou and naren , altar the 19 20 D.mm-nN y- ¦ ¦ hands their nyiomeeting uoo ,it from bnifbN of tent the into 1031 y T sons his and y-.y Aaron I (between) and TO wash shall And D*p3 going their at or. A\ T ; die 'shall N'bi j = 'not and DntS03 ** nNl. d G. adds, and the table and all its vessels. e G. omits. f G. has, to you; S. puts before ni. g G. adds, for you, On?. // G., S., V. add, and, 1. 356. mets* CHAPTER 30: 33—3'= **v like it, after the composition of it : it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you. 33 Whosoever compo u 11 d e t h any like it, or whosoever put teth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people. 34 And the Lord said unto Moses, Take un to thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and galbanum; these sweet spices with pure frank incense : of each shall there be a like weight : 35 And thou shalt make it a per fume, a confec tion after the art of the apoth ecary, tempered .together, pure and holy : 36 And thou shalt beat some oi it very small, and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congrega tion, where I will meet with thee : it shall be unto you most holy. 37 And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, ye shall not make to yourselves ac cording to the composi ti on thereof : it shall be unto thee ho ly for the Lord. 38 Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, shall even be cut off from his people. And the Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 2 See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, 33 rn* nts»'Ni mea npy ipa. ts*N :oab I J- • p —1- T |j-:- J-. . < |. t gives who or ,it like prepares who man A .you to :veye nr •by uoo nnoji .people his from off cut be shall he (and) .stranger a upon it from nwn-bit mm noN'n 34 D'OD ; perfumes nhb) jt : frankincense and 35 nnN dr'py) it make shalt thou And thyself for Take : Moses unto Jehovah said And njnbm nbnts-n pni .galbanum and , onycha and ,storax nar D'OD -.- - , perfumes j mn' na3 r-- s r y ¦ .be shall part a for nnoo npin nt-vyo npn n3 . y a* part a ; pure nnep .incense : tsnp nine ¦ll • T , salted .ointment of preparer a of work a .ointment an 36 nnqji "pip roeo npnts/'l put and .fine it of [some] grind shalt thou And .holy .pure nts/N nyio b.n'Na niyn oab mjpo where .meeting of tent the in testimony the before it of [some] n'.nn D'tsnp tsnp nets'' I" ¦ .- ~ TI|T I > 1A1 be shall it holies of holy ; (there) 37 nnjanoa proportion its in ti '.nyvn nts'N .makest thou which ti thee (to) nnepm incense the And mnn thee to be shall it 38 na mnnb ,it by smell to myiN y T • meet I :oab |V T .you to its»yn Nb \ i a-- 1 ,-r • holy ; yourselves for make 'shall 'you anot tsnp & nio3 nts,y*-nts''N ts»'*N T l T ,:¦ -:y ¦; -. j it like makes who man A mi.mb . Jehovah for : )pyn nnnji .people his from off cut be shall he (and) 31 nNn :moNn n&irbx ... . , .. y, ,See : saying Moses unto Jehovah nsmi y. ... spoke And mmp *n.ix-p bj*bya ojpp 'raip , Mur of son I lie Uri of son the Bezalel name by called have I com position thereof : it is holy, audit shall be holy unto you. 33 Whoso ever compound- eth any like it, or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger, he shall be cut off from his peo ple. 34 And the Lord said unto Moses, Take un to thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and g albanum; sweet spices with pure frank incense : of each shall there be a like weight ; 35 and thou shalt make of it in cense, a per fume after the art of the per fumer, seasoned with salt, pure andholy: 36 and thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it before the testimony in the tent of meeting, where I will meet with thee : it shall be unto you most holy. 37 And the in cense which thou shalt make, according to the compositionthereof ye shall not make for yourselves: it shall be unto thee holy for the Lord. 38 Who soever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, he shall be cut off from his people, And the Lord spake unto Mo ses, saying, 2 See, I have called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the a G. has, and they shall make. b S., T. have, and pulverize. c G. omits. d G. has, / will be known. e G., V. omit; S. has pi. f S. adds, to him. CHAPTER 3t: 3— io. EXODUS. 357 of the tribe of Judah : 3 And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in under standing, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workman ship, 4 To de vise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, 5 And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of tim ber, to work in all manner of workmanship. 6 And I, behold, I have given with him Aho- liab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan : and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have ' put wisdom, that they may make all that I have command ed thee ; 7 The tabernacle of the congrega tion, and the ark of the tes timony, and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the fur niture of the tabernacle, 8 And the table and his furni ture, and the pure candlestick with all his fur niture, and the altar of incense, 9 And the altar of burnt offer ing with all his furniture, and the laver and his foot, xoAmdthe cloths of ser vice, and the holy garments nin iriN n)?oni J nnim neob of spirit the [with] him filled have I And Judah of tribe the to -b: 331 nyn3i mnn3i . T ; - y- ; , T : • J. . . . all in and , knowledge in and , intelligence in and , wisdom in no3na om'bN ,God 4fiDa3i 3.nr3nits'yb an'3tsme a3tsmb :.03Nbo I ¦•¦<,-.— pi- .j -:y a 1 -ly ^ : - r T T ,silver in and ,gold in work to , designs plan to ; workmanship 5 nssnnai "ra^p pa ntsnrni :mts/'nj3i of hewing in and ,setting for stones of cutting in and ; bronze in and e mnj nj.n oni :n3Nbo"b33d nits'yb vv j- t s« - -r -:,- ,T t r t m {. —. y |a" given have I behold ,1 And .workmanship all in work to ,wood pmeob nopmN-p 3N'bn;N nN inN ; Dan of tribe the to , Ahisamach of son the Oholiab him with no3n mm c3b-D3mb3 «3b3i - - - - - - y - ¦: t mm ._ r.- • • • J~ t y ~ -: t y , wisdom given have I heart of wise one every of heart the in and nts/N-ba ra. itsmi r ; them commanded have I which all make shall they and b: 7 mNI nnyn pN.mnNl nyio pa >m and .testimony the for ark the and .meeting of tent the :b.n*¦-¦ -= whom r\nv people thy nnts* j-- corruptly done have for nno quickly swerved have they : D'nyo I Egypt itsm J t made have they mmiy ;them commanded I ib-iinntsn. ,it to themselves prostrated have and biii.p'. t\pba Pa nts'N j-.- -: which of land the from TH'Tpway the from D.nb m3DO , casting of calf a themselves for inoNn This : said have and .Israel O ,god thy [is] 9 /noN^T. : onyo p**0 said And .Egypt of land the from Mb-msrn ,it to sacrificed have and up thee brought nts'N y- —¦ who the golden rings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. 4 And he received it at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, and made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of E- gypt. 5 And when Aaron saw this, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclam ation, and said, To morrow shall be a feast to the Lord. 6 And they rose up ear ly on the mor row, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. 7 And the Lord spake un to Moses, Go, get thee down ; for thy people, which thou broughtest u.p out of the land of Egypt, have corrupted them selves: 8 they have turned a- side quickly out of the way which I commanded them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worship ped it, and have sacrificed unto it, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of E- gypt. 9 And the a S., V. omit. b G. has sing., he said. c S. has, and feared, H*}'.!. d G. has sing, in all the verbs. e S. adds, and brought gifts. f S. has, to laugh and play. g Sm., G., V. add, saying. h G. has, go quickly hence, go down ; S. come, go hence for thyself. i G., V. have, thou commandedst them, Dn,)"f. / G. omits. h G. omits. / G. omits the verse. CHAPTER 32: 10—13. EXODUS. 361 gypt. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, be hold, it is a stiff- necked people ; 10 Now there fore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot a- gainst them, and that I may consume them : and I will make of thee a great nation, n And Moses besought the Lord h i s God, and said. Lord, why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth -out of the land of Egypt with greatpower, and with a mighty hand? 12 Wherefore should the E- gyptians speak, -and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth ? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and re pent of this evil -against thy peo ple. 13 Remem ber Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit .mm y. . ,behold anij nfn oy.mnN m*Nn nts'o-bN mn' JT T . T ,*,¦.• V j^t : ,Uhis apeople seen have I : Moses unto Jehovah 10 'b nmjn nnyi :Nin nny-nts/p-oy ,me (to) alone leave now And .it [is] neck of hard people a D>3N1 0.03 *3Nnmi A -| l- T y - - ,.. ; them consume may I and ,them against anger my glow may that 11 nts/o bnn. : bim *ijb TjniN - npya) Moses appeased And .'great 'nation a (for) thee make will I and 1 mm , Jehovah O nNyin nob neNn said he and -? -•¦--:¦' | 7j ?strong handawithand .great power with Egypt of land the from .nyna "neNb onvo vW> -¦- -¦ which two the (and) Ots/o 'two from 18 17 362 it for ever. 14 And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people. 15 And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, and the two tables 15 'JtS/1 of the testimony were in his hand: the tables were written on both their sides ; on the one side and on the other were they writ ten. 16 And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables. 17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp. 18 And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for be ing overcome : but the noise of them that sing do I hear. 19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing : and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. 20 And he took the calf which they had made and burnt oundand it in the fire, and " ground it to ¦..i... powder, and LJ.yiJ strawed it upon the water, and .water mots' CHAPTER 32: 14—20. °ntnmby ni.n* hih onjn tjt " "- at : ...yr-- |i evil the concerning Jehovah purposehischanged And .ever for rieyb nSpv'p pp. .people histo do to spoken had he inn-fo , mountain the from D*3na written npn nnn Moses down went and turned And m'nb ima tablets ; hand his in nny.n I.'.." IT [being] testimony nb of tablets : D*ana written [were] Dn they ntoi this from and mbN .mo D.nnay this from ,sides 'their 1 omnN ntsmo y :¦: y :, God »of work the ,tablets the And 18 3n3eni non .writing the and ; they [were] ynp*.)_ \nfpp-by ninn nii5? ombN 3n30 heard And .tablets the upon engraved ,it [was] God of writing the oyn bip/nN yf)n\. Joshua ¦bN noN'n mna -v*. 1, said he and .shouting their in people the of voice the noN'n :njno3 nonbe bin nt^'o y!'ly y yr i : -• | ) :saidheAnd .camp the in war of voice A : Moses unto ntsnbn not is It ; defeat 19 nts»'Na ... _. r mijy bip of cry a of voice a not and ,victory of cry a ['Nl nmaj noy ?nn : rots' as ,pass to came it And .hearing '3JN f r [am] I enuy singing nbnoi bjy.mnN Nnn njqombN calf the saw and ,camp the unto nts'o , dances and imo n^bts/n hands his from cast he and , Moses 20 npn. took he And :nn.n mountain the ts'Nn ¦' T ,fire with burned and oa-by j- ; of face the upon nnn onfc - ¦- it below them of voice a bip; of voice a near came he nNnnn of anger the glowed (and) 'rpp-m .tablets the n3tsn y. - ... broke he and itsm nts/N bjy.n-nN .made had they which calf the nth "pnnts''N my ¦.¦•¦"¦ | at •.' -: j- scattered he and ; fine was it that until ever. 14 And the Lord re pented of the evil, which he said he would do unto his people. 15 And Mo ses turned, aud went down from the mount, with the two tables of the testimony in his hand ; tables that were writ ten on both their sides ; on the one side and on the other were they writ ten. 16 And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God, graven upon the tables. 17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp. iS And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice of them that cry for be ing overcome : but the noise of them that sing do I hear. 19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf and the dancing : and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount. 20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it with fire, and ground it to powder, and strewed it upon a G. has, to preserve his people. b G. adds, stone. c S. omits. d G. adds, but ; S.,for. e G. adds, of wine ; Sm., S. have, sins, ni-n*^ Sym. has, humiliation, nijy. f G. adds, two. g S. adds, with a file. h G. has, fine; S. until it was pulverized like dust. i S. adds, its powder. CHAPTER 32: 21—27. EXODUS. made the chil dren of Israel drink of it. 21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them. 22 And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: thou knowest the people, that they are set on mischief. 23 For they said unto me, Make us gods, which shall go before us : for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 24 And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it off. So they gave it me: then I cast it into the fire, and there came out this calf. 25 And when Moses saw that the people were iiaked; (for Aar on had made them naked un to their shame among their en emies:) 26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the Lord's side ? let him come un to me. And all the sons of Levi gathered them selves together unto him. 27 And he said un to them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, 21 nts/o neNn : bNnts" oarniN Of ti Moses said And .Israel ofchildrenthe drink to caused he and 22 noN'i J- said And . If.1 I A- ~ ,'this mbnj oyn 'people thee to nts/vmo done has What jn:.nN-bN : Aaron unto ? 'great nNen 'sin a shy 363 the water, and made the chil dren of Israel drink of it. 21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought nym nnN6 knowest thou px. ; lord my 23 *b moN-n :cNi.n : me to said they And .it [is] nNan-'a them" upon brought hast thou that f.reat ,sin UP0" them ? 22 And nN nm.-bN °?nnN ^.1^ ofangerthe glow not Let :Aaron E^E^ : the people, that ina n cDymnN they are «* on ... . . 7T ¦ >' T T •• evil. 23 For [disposition] evil in that .people the they said unto us Nb •-not igod a ?ob 24 whom To : them to who r up us brought nmmo eo us for Make us : for as for this Moses, the nts/N '^Nn ^ght ' h ' *: n^oe'nra uoab iab*. nts/N D-n'bN ob-msm P* "^iS . J at. y .| >¦ •• ¦¦¦: jt •• «: shall go before , Moses ,now ,for ; us before go may Dn.yo pnNe .Egypt of land the from D.nb noNi : ib " r 1 I And .him to 'b-onn • who man the. up out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him. 24 And I . inobt-vNi j" ' : -|T it cast I and 25 npn Moses ,me to gave they and Nnn mm bjy.n ,), - oym becomehaswhat know'do'we sa'idunto th"^ ,„, ^ : Whosoever hath 'ipnann a.nr ; off tear them let saw And .'this ...y. 'calf I. , Aaron 26 nyna-n Nin yna J T : r a * y-.i unbridled it made had for ; it [was] unbridled npn Moses noy-n stood And ?bN' 'b 27 mm a- y 1 1 me unto , Jehovah for -¦ti .Levi b :AD.mep3 |7 .||t: opponents their among noN'n any gold, let them break it gold [is] off ; so they gave it me: "N2f'1 tS'N3 and ! cast it into y " t the fire, and out came and ,fire the into there came out this calf. 25 And when Moses saw that the people were broken loose;for Aaron had let them loose fora n Dy.mnN that , people the myotsn y ¦ ¦ '0 ¦¦ Who noN'n v j- said he And oo-na y - T of sons the all )n'p ye Put ?NltS/! : Israel b: the *nbN j" v: of God : said and n*bN y ** him unto ni.n» t : , Jehovah whispering a for t^lnlZe?: NLuto w . . 26 then Moses njne.n nyts'a st°°-j «n the gate ' ' ' , J~ ¦* of the camp, ,camp the of gate the in and said, Whoso is on the Lord's iSDN'1 side' M /"'m ¦— come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves to- getheruntohim. 27 And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Isra- themselves gathered And npN-n'3 *D.nb says Thus ; them to a G. adds, to Moses. b G., V. add, for. c G. has, the violence of this people. d Sm. has, r\**.- e G. has, for Moses this man; S., V. have, because this Moses. f S. has, let them give to me. g S. has, and it became. h S. has, that they might be an offensive name among their descendants; T., to defile themselves with an evil name in their generations. i G. adds, let him come; so ess. S., T., V. / G. omits. k S. adds, Moses. 364 mots' CHAPTER 32: 28—33. Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. 28 And the children of Levi did ac cording to the word of Moses : and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. 29 For Moses had said, Conse crate yourselves to day to the Lord, even every man upon his son, and upon his broth er ; that he may bestow upon you a. blessing this day. 30 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sinned a great sin : and now I will go up unto the Lord ; peradventure I shall make an atonement for your sin. 31 And Moses re turned unto the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold. 32 Yet now, if thou wilt for give their sin — ; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written. 33 And the Lord said unto Moses, W h o so e ver nyts*o mtsn rspv i3n*-by i3n.mts»''N gate from return and over pass ; thigh his upon sword his one each ts»***i vnN"nN-ts»''{* )pp\ njnea lyhb one each and , brother his one each kill and ; camp the in gate to 28 nb-'ja its'in Jianp-nN ts"Ni. mynmN X .. -,-r . ..... , | . ... y . ... Levi of sons the did And .relative his one each and .neighbor his PP 29 Din oymre ban nts'o J - T T | ^ < - AV 2day on people the of fell and ;Moses of word the to according i-xbo nts>0 noN-n : ts»'N *abN npbwp Ni.hn j - " T y '¦ "- *¦* > Fill : Moses said And .men thousand three about 'that oaa ts*N bp nimb Dim npy son his against [was] one each since Jehovah for today hands your : n3na -mi-m oa*by mnbi ,t tT y - J.- ¦¦ ': V * ¦¦ imN31 A* t : blessing a today you unto give to order in and ; brother his against and 30 nts/o noN-n nnnpp -nn Moses said (and) , morrow the from ,pass to came it And nnyi mb'nj nNon onNoq oriN. D^.n-bN people the unto 'biN -mi.m-bN nbyN ,now and ;'great 'sin a sinned have You nnaoN V* "y— 1 < ^ ' ,-",¦ for atonement make can I perhaps Jehovah unto up go will I 31 anjn npN-i nm'-bN npn 3^/1 :DanNen ,Ah : said and Jehovah unto Moses returned And .sin your its'yn nb'nj nNen nrn Dyn Nen ) :l T * JT T _: - n-DN nnyi :anr mbN jt • • y ¦ iT T r ¦•: forgive wilt thou if ,now And I sin their :nana y ¦ V > T : |T T (who) Whoever : Moses unto Jehovah said And .written hast thou 33 nts/N -^ rpnha np\ noNJl el, Put ye every man his sword upon his thigh, and go to and fro from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour. 28 And the sons of Levi did accord ing to the word of Moses ; and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. 29 And Moses said, Consecrate yourselves to day to the Lord, yea every man against his son, and against his brother ; that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day. 30 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the people, Ye have sinned a great sin : and now I will go up unto the Lord ; peradventure I shall make a- tonement for your sin. 31 And Moses re turned unto the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold. 32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin — ;and if not, blot me, 1 pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written. 33 And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever a G., S. add, to them. b G., S., V. omit. c G., S., V. omit V d G., V. omit. e S. adds, this. f G. has, God. g S. has, he will forgive. h G, adds, Lord; S. adds, Lord God. i Sm., G. add, forgive, Nt?. CHAPTER 32: 34-33=3- EXODUS. 365 hath sinned a- gainst me, him will I blot out of my book. 34 Therefore now go, lead the peo ple unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee : be hold, mine An gel shall go be fore thee : nev ertheless, in the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them. 35 And t h e Lord plagued the people, be cause they made the calf, which Aaron made. 34 b nnyi: 'ppon upoN °»b"Nen now And .book my from off him wipe will I ,me against sinned has nan ib 'nipTipa nNoymnNnmr}?. behold ; thee to of spoken have I what unto people the lead ,go D1S? W1? -it '?*be npa .visiting my of day the in and ; thee before go shall angel my 35 mm f]jn :DnNenDnby: mnpai Jehovah plagues sent And .sin their them upon visit will I (and) npy ipa bjy.n-nN feSyy ipa eby< nyr-na made which ,calf the made they that because .people the [upon] .Aaron hath sinned a- gainst me, him will I blot out of my book. 34 And now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have spoken unto thee : behold, mine angel shall go before thee: nevertheless in the day when I visit, I will visit their sin upon them. 35 And the Lord smote the people, be cause they made the calf, which Aaron made. 33 And the Lord said unto Moses, Depart, and go up hence, thou and the people which thou hast brought up out of the land of E- gypt, unto the land which I sware unto A- braham,toIsaac, and to Jacob, saying, Unto thy seed will I .give it : 2 And I will send an .angel before thee ; and I will drive out the Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite: 3 Unto a land flowing with milk and honey: for I will not go up in the midst of thee ; for thou art a stiffnecked 1 nnN nb nby. nb htnha mm nann JT ¦ J • I J n ynpi :nnna T]baN"fa nnk people the heard And .way the in thee consume I lest ,t.hou [art] intsr-xbr ib3Nnn nrn ym mmmnN JT . Z Al - I ¦- y - "* JT1 JT T " put not did they and ; mourned they and ,'this 'evil 5 -b-N nyi? noN'i r)hy tfwordts»*N vm; I" t ¦¦¦¦ )¦ unto Jehovah said And .himself upon ornaments his one any mtsn-oy onN bVity'-oo-bN m'oN 6n^'e of hard people a [are] You : Israel of children the unto Say : Moses T]3npa nby-^npN ion.°. tpy , thee of midst the in up go I 'one 'instant [if] ;neck nny mmn nnyi ornaments thine off lay now and ; thee consume should I (and) .p-npya no mynNi r )i .thee to do shall I what know may I that ,thee upon from m'byo I ¦' T |" upon fror e nno ' on win bNnts"-03 ibsonn y - y. : 7 7 j- t: ¦ y : . : - : — of mountain the from .ornaments their Israel of children the off pulled And :3nin .Horeb np' nts'ei 7 'ibmeji. ftbnN.mnN up. him for pitch to and ,tent the take to accustomed was Moses And Nnpi ninen-fe pnnn nbej2 pno call to and ,camp the from distant making .camp the (to) outside (from) ts,'p3o-na mm. nvio bnN ib Ij — T T T . A" V J { seeking one every ,passtocame it And .meeting of Tent ,it (to) m.m ipa nyio b.nN_bN Nyi. [was] which .meeting of tent the unto out go to accustomed was Jehovah 8 nNya mm mjneb "out 'going at .pass to came it And Dim-ba *ioip* camp the (to) outside (from) -¦bnN.n-bN n^o , people the all rise to accustomed were ,tent the unto 1 Moses' ts>'N *i5vji :r • • A t: ,t -jv *" \n l->f 4\ after look to and .tent his of door the [at] one each stand to and nnN lenm ibnN nna j..-:|- -r 1 ah p -jv pie : lest I con sume thee in the way. 4 And when the people heard these evil tid ings, they mourned : and no man d i d put on him his. ornaments. 5 And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Isra el, Ye are a stiff- necked people ; if I go up into the midst of thee for one moment, I shall consume thee : therefore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may know what to do- unto thee. 6. And the chil dren of Israel stripped them selves of their ornaments from mount Horeb. onward. 7 Now Moses used to take the tent and to pitch it without the camp, afar off from the camp ; and he called it, The tent of meeting. And it came to pass, that every one which sought the Lord went out unto the tent of meeting, which was with out the camp. 8 And it came to pass, when Mo ses went out un to the Tent, that all the people rose up, and stood, every man at his tent door, and looked after Moses, un- a G. has, with grief. b G. omits. c G. adds, see lest. d G. adds, the garments of. e G. has, and the ornament. J G. has, and I will show thee, 1S,1^]; so essentially Sm. g G. adds, and the dress. h G., S. have, his tent. i G. omits. j G. adds, without the camp. k G. has, all the people stood looking. CHAPTER 33: 9-13. EXODUS. 567 ses, until he was gone into the tabernacle. 9 And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the taber nacle, and the Lord talked with Moses. 10 And all the peo ple saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tab ernacle door : and all the peo ple rose up and worshipped, ev ery man in his tent door. n And the Lord spake unto Mo ses face to face, as a man speak eth unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp : but his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, ayoung man, departed not out of the tabernacle. : nbn*-; Naa mm, mn.nN.n iNany °n^'o 'going at , pass to came it And .tent the into going his until Moses : 1 I . • 1 nn' nb.nNn npa cloud of pillar the descend to accustomed was, tent the into 'Moses' ,W',J ~w?v bn nam nnN.n nna neyi y •• ••• A t -j-.- ^- t : speak to accustomed was He and ; tent the . ot door the [at] stand to and 10 mey-nN Dymba .moi :npn-ny ot pillar the people the all see to accustomed were And .Moses with bn*m Dpi 'Na D'ja-bN as .face unto 3tsn ... . . , , t : .attendant his and ; camp the unto return to accustomed was he And n/no ts>*p*. Nb nyi pj-*a yts/'i.n* of midst the from depart *did 2not , youth a ,Nunof son the Joshua .friend his unto man a speaks innt-voi mhembN til he was gone into the Tent. 9 And it came to pass, when Mo ses entered into the Tent, t h e pillar of cloud descended, and stood at the door of the Tent : and the I_ordspals.e with Moses. 10 And all the people saw the pillar of cloud stand at the door of the Tent : and all the people rose up and wor shipped, every man at his tent door. 1 r And the Lord spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp : but his minister Joshua, the son of Nun, ayoung man, departed not out of the Tent. :br 12 And Moses said unto the Lord, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people : and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight. 13 Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, shew me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy nN.n ¦¦• 1 t .tent the 12 *bN noN nnN nNn nim-bN n&n noN-n , me unto saying [art] thou ,See Jehovah unto Moses said And nN onirLin N'b nnNi nin oymnN byn 'people up Bring nbtsmnts''N me told 'hast 'thou **not ,thou and ; 'this 6nneN nnNi 13 -mnyn* 6nnoN nnNi 'ny thee know I , said hast thou yet and ; me with send wilt thou whom nnyi I'i'yp frj nNyo-DJi mtb'a ,now And .eyes mine in favor found hast thou also and ,name by nj oj/mn yi'yp jn mNyo nj-dn ,pray , me show .eyes thine in favor found have I .pray I , if jp-NyoN |ypb -toni "^inmnN favor find may I that order in ; thee know me let and .ways thy 12 And Moses said unto the Lord, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people : and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou hast also found grace in my sight. 13 Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, shew me now thy ways, that I may know thee, to the end that I may find grace in thy a G. adds, departing. b G. adds, to me. r G. has, beyond all. d G., V. have, thy face, **|,*!f. 368 nntf CHAPTER 33: 14—21, sight ; and con sider that this nation is thy people. 14 And he said, My pres ence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest. 15 And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, •carry us not up hence. 16 For -wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight } is it not in that thou goest with us ? so shall we be separated, land thy people, from all the peo ple that are upon the face of the earth. 17 And the Lord said unto Moses, I will -do this thing also that thou hast spoken : for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thpe by name. 18 And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory. 19 And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will pro claim the name of the Lord be fore thee ; • and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will .¦shew mercy. 20 And he said, Thou canst not :see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live. 21 And the 1: 14 15 : nrn 1 ... - .'this a ntn-i 6 non floy. *a 'nation [is] people thy that , thou see and ;eyes thine in mnj.m rest give I and "cabin noa pn-dn i*bN es thine in noN'i 1 ? thee to ian' °oa (."" I" T go 'shall "person 'My : said he And noN'i :¦ y said he And iab y i 'sha t]'J3 PN-DN ,go to about person thy not is If : him unto ie eNi3N yiv no3i :nro ubymbN ,now .known be it can what by And .hence up us bring not do n ypy\ \ia 'yhp [p mNyo-'a not [it is] ? people thy and I .eyes thine in favor found have I that Nib .people thy and I .distinguished are we so and ,us with going thy in iJ'baJl oey nn^na 17 noN-n ; npnN.n oa"by nts/N Dymbao said And ? ground the of face the upon [are] which nations the all from nnan nts'N nrn -nanmnN dj nthrbN nin* T ly- l 17 -: J.- - IT T " 7 J" 7 7 T . spoken hast thou which 'this Also 'thing nynNi 0*y3 rn nN¥o-n J-|T '|T - » : I •¦ T V ' I I" ~! see to able 'art 'thou "Not : said he And .compassion have will I 21 'nin* noN'n : mi onN.n *'jNn'-Nb n osnnN t : •¦• j- |T t yip Ti- :' | J at t : Jehovah said And .live and man me see not can \ for ; face my sight : and con sider that this nation is thy people. 14 And he said, My pres ence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest. 15 And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence. 16 For wherein now shall it be known that I have found grace in thy sight, I and thy people ? is it not in that thou goest with us, so that we be sepa rated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth ? 17 And the Lord said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken: for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name. 18 And he said, Shew me, I pray thee, thy glory. ig And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and will pro claim the name of the Lord be fore thee ; and I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy. 20 And he said, Thou canst not see my face : for man shall not see me and live. 21 And the Lord said, Be- jx G. has, and I may know, JllNl. b G., S. add, great. c G. has, / myself will go before thee; S., go thou be fore me. d V., G. have, if thou thyself dost not go; so S. add ing, with us. e G. has, truly. _f S. has, according to thy word, "p*!"!") g G. has, beyond all. h G. has apparently -y.ti. i G. has, my glory. f G. has, by my name, 'DtPa. k G. has, sees my face. I S. adds, to Moses. CHAPTER 33: 22-34; 4. EXODUS. 36$ Lord said, Be hold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock : 22 And it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rOck, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by : 23 And 1 will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts : but my face shall not be seen. -by 22 :mvmny bn_vii)- °mN oipo mm | - yr : ¦ : A- | I T ) ¦• .rock a upon stand shalt thou and ; me with place a , Behold ynn'v) 'n33 naya mm | y : - i s j -:y . t : thee put will I (and) ,'glory's 'my 4by "passing at ,be shall it And T]'|?y '33 man niyn r '33-nN 'n-io.ni : naini; |- : t - sing my during riNn' Nb oai nnN'nN I T|- ; t- T AT "I .seen be 'can 2not face my but ; back my 34 'aa Totsn myn nnpj3 / - y - : A - J-| : • : thee over palm my cover will I and ; rock the of hole a in 23 n'Nm 'i)3-nN m'nD.m t ;- t : • - 7 ¦ ,- -: ,- see shalt thou and ,palm my remove will I And .by passing my during hold, there is a. place by me, and thou shalt stand upon the rock : 22 and it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a cleft of the rock, and Will cover thee with my hand until I have passed by : 23 and I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back : but my face shall not be seen. And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two tables of stone like un to the first : and I will write up on these tables the words that were in the first tables, which thou brakest. 2 And be ready in the morning, and come up in the morning un to mount Sinai, and present thy self there to me in the top of the mount. 3 And no man shall come up with thee, neither let any man be seen throughout all the mount ; nei ther let the flocks nor herds feed before that mount. 4 And he hewed two tables of stone like unto the firsthand Moses rose up early in themorning.and went up unto mount Sinai, as inhbpip Tjbnpa npn-ba m;n* notfn of tablets two thyself for out Hew : Moses unto Jehovah ssid And nrinmby 'nyno\ tablets the upon write will I and motfNna d'J3n a" r t (7 t -: ; former the like , stone nts'N D'jts>'Nnn nnnmby im nts'N D'nanmnN )¦¦¦ -• - r t • '-. - - .r >-¦ ¦ -i -.- which , 'former 'tablets the upon were which 2 n'byi. npab W mm up go and ,morning the in prepared be And -b o*P •nmbN words the : mats' T :,- ¦ .brokedst thou np33 n3VJi .. p : - ¦ ¦ j- me by thyself place and , Sinai of mountain the unto morning the in nby-N'b ts"Ni nnn tftftrbv o& j... -:,- | ' : |" J " y up go not shall man a And .mountain the of summit the upon there NT-bN t-f'-N-DJl AT T t : yr- - y - : ; mountain the all on seen be not let man a also and ,thee with nnn-bo3 at T T : lountain the all nnn bip-b-N )i/i'Pa np3.ni jNym-DJ 'mountain before (unto) feed not let herds the and flocks the also D*its''Nn3 D03N nnb"'Jts'' moa*! :Ninn ; former the like stone of tablets two out hewed he And .'that nmbN byn npaa 'nts/e oats'n of mountain the unto up went and , morning the in Moses early rose and And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two tables of stone like un to the first : and I will write upon the tables the words that were on the first ta bles, which thou brakest. 2 And be ready by the morning, and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai, and present thy self there to me on the top of the mount. 3 And no man shall come up with thee, neither let any man be seen throughout all the mount; nei ther let the flocks nor herds feed before that mount. 4 And he hewed two tables of stone like unto the first ; and Moses rose up early in the morning, and went up un to mount Sinai,. a S., T. have, before me. b S. has, stand thou; G. omits V c G. adds, by thee. d G. adds, and come up to me into the mountain . e G. omits. f G. adds, Sinai. g S. omits. h Sm. adds, Moses. i Sm., V. omit. 370 mots' CHAPTER 34: 5—10. the Lord had commandedhim, and took in his hand the two tables of stone. S And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the Lord. 6' And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, mer ciful and gra cious, long- suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, 7 Keep ing mercy for thousands, for giving iniquity and transgres sion and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's chil dren, unto the third and to the fourth genera tion. 8 And Mo ses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and wor shipped. 9 And he said, If now I have found grace in thy sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray thee, go a- mong us ; for it is a stiffnecked people; and par don our iniquity and our sin, and take us for thine inheritance. ro And he said, Behold, I make a cove nant : before all thy people I will do marvels, such as have not been done in all the earth, nor in any nnn t : hand his in npn ji — took he and Sna A ;him mn* y : Jehovah HP commanded had as nts'NS O'p ¦)¦¦¦ --i- ; cloud the in opp of name the on mn' t : Jehovah nnn descended And ooaN ib .stone nn • ¦. of tablets , Sinai Ots*' y ¦ Nnpn called and DtS* AT .there N-jp-n 103-by : proclaimed and ^Sace his upon ipy him with mm » 3 vnn y - : — himself placed he and *i3i*n D'3N v - , anger Jehovah by passed And bN n:im. : mm .Jehovah pjni Dinn of slow ,kind and compassionate God a , Jehovah D-sbNb npn nyj :noNl '.mm jt : ;IT ^ , thousands 'or j m 'not "entirely and mercy preserving 1 7 \: |7 ; truth and , Jehovah nonnm mercy of great and N'b nNom ytsni AT t - : * - y t ,sin and , transgression and niaN nv ,iniquity NtSO ¦¦• forgiving D*ja-by , children upon fathers : D'ysvbyi .fourth unto and [generation] third unto m p* of iniquity visiting D'tsnts'-by oo:3 c - * ~ t mpj^ ; unpunished 2leaving 03-byi s : inntsn .himself prostrated and 9 'in*? -n/j/yn ,Lord O ,eyes thine in hiy-n&p-oy [is] neck of hard people a A T \ ,earth the to children of children upon and n^'o npn bowed and ID favor mNvo T T found have I n.no'i y - :- , Moses hastened And nj-dn noN-n ¦ now ,If : said he And 10 unNombi ,sin our (to) and '3 1J3np3 <¦ A" :| ' : for ;midst our in ujiyb y. _;|- iniquity our (to) onN it —• Lord the nnbi . . . . Dl Ji ¦¦ "|T : forgive thou do and »nna j cutting am mn j- • Behold moN'i \ NJ 'T ,pray I ,go let Nih unbrni :said he And .possession a as us take and which nNbsj ^ny-bf people thy all D'iJ.mb33i pnN.n-b33 A T 1 | V^T T T T nt^yN j/ •.¦:,¦.. , things wonderful do will I n.jj nn3 before , covenant a ) • ^ 1 ; nations all among and earth the all in created been not have as the Lord had commanded him, and took in his hand two ta bles of stone. 5 And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the Lord. 6 And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord, a God full of compas- s i o n and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous i n mercy and truth; 7 keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniq uity and trans gression and sin: and that will by no means clear the guilty; visit ing the iniquity of the fathers upon the chil dren, and upon the children's children, upon the third and up on the fourth ge neration. 8 And Moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth and worship ped. 9 And he said, If now I have found grace in thy sight, O Lord, let the Lord, I p r a y thee, go in the midst of us; for it is a stiffnecked people; and pardon our iniq uity and our sin, and take us for thine inherit ance. io And he said, Behold, I make a covenant; before all thy people I will do marvels, such as have not been a G. has, Moses. b V. adds, Moses. c G. has, justice and mercy. d G. adds, the guilty. e G. has, and we shall be thine. f G. adds, the Lord unto Moses; V., the Lord. g G. adds, for thee. CHAPTER 34: n— 16. EXODUS. •371 nation : and all the people a- mong which thou art shall see the work of the Lord : for it »>aterible thing that I will do with thee, n, Ob serve thou that which I com mand thee this day: behold, I drive out before thee the Amor ite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the • Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jeb usite. 12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the ¦. land whither thou goest, lest it be fora snare in the midst of thee : 13 But ye shall destroy their al tars, break their images, and cut down their groves: 14 For thou shalt wor ship no other god : for the Lord, whose name ir Jealous, is a jealous God. 15 Lest -thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whor ing after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice; 16 And thou take of their daugh ters unto thy sons, and their daughters go a whoring after mba lanpa nnVnts/N oynna nvn) "midst 'whose 'in ['art] ¦'thou (whom) people the all see shall and npy 'jn nts'N Ni.n Nnij-'p ni.n' ntsme-nN y. " y —. y -. jt T T = <'• -!r do to about [am] I which it [is] terrible for .Jehovah of work the 11 T-jiye '3jn n^'N^nN i]b~inp pny thee commanding [am] I what thyself for Observe .thee with tsnj ojn 'Dim J" ~~ ' A - noN.mnN , Amorites the thee before from out drive to about [am] I behold ; today "'mm. 'h3.m c'nnm Oyj3.n1 , Hivites the and , Perizzites the and .Hittites the and , Canaanites the and 12 nna nnpn-fa r\b notsm J'pnmi covenant a cut thou lest thyself for careful Be .Jebusites the and Na nnN nts/N plm pp)h in going [art] thou which [unto] land the of inhabitants the for 13 Dnn3?o-nN <"p 'pppp pp.th m/.m-ja mby altars their But .midst thy in snare a (for) be it lest ; (it unto) pnots/n Dnbye-nNl pimn , break shall you pillars memorial their and .down cut shall you Nb 14 mnntsm Nn »a :* nnnan ints'N-nNi y--r ¦¦ r > 7 • \ - - y ¦¦-:¦¦¦ -. thyself prostrate 'shalt 'thou "not For .off cut shall you asheras their and NJp mi.m n nnN bNb y. -, JT| - T . ^ A.. - J.. ! 'God a ,name his [is] jealous Jehovah for ; 'another 'god to bN iocs' 'atsn'b nna n'nanna Ni.n NJp y : , : • | 7 , ^t| - of inhabitants the for covenant a cut thou lest ; he [is] 'jealous in3n D.mn'bN nnN «on :,t I v •• | •••: J"— |- 15 :|T : - 7 •• jr: J"'"! J" jt! | "ai 1 sacrifice they and , gods their after whoredom commit they and , land the !in3ro nboNi hb aip) D.nmbNb I : -T yr : - p : | ! jt|t : 7 •¦ j r ; sacrifice their from eat thou and , thee (to) call one and , gods their to ie • on m/jab im'jao nnpbi whoredom commit and ,sons thy for daughters their from take thou and wrought in all the earth, nor in any nation : and all the people among which thou art shall see the work of the Lord, for it is a terrible thing that I do with thee, n Observe thou that which I command thee thisday:behold,I drive out be fore thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jeb usite. 12 Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee : 13 but ye shall break down their altars, and dash in pieces their pillars, and ye shall cut down their Ash- erim : 14 for thou shalt wor ship no other god : for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: 15 lest thou make a covenant with the inhab itants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee and thou eat of his sacrifice; 16 and thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daugh ters go a whor- a G., V. add, all. b G. omits. c Sm. adds, and the Girgashite. d G. adds, and the Girgashite. e G., S., V. add, to thee. f S., V. ornit. g G-, S. omit. h G. adds, and the carvings of their gods you 1/1 all burn with fire. i G. adds, the. God. j G. adds, to the foreigners upon. k G. adds, and of thy daughters thou givest lo t heir- sons; so essentially S. 372 their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods. 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. mots- CHAPTER 34: 17-^*3- 'ijrm. [6mbN n.n*< °i*nJ3 of Gods .gods their after mjamN sons thy whoredom to lead they and ,gods their after 17 .p-nyyp-ab nape mb** Jfmn'bN 'ipa .thyself for make not shalt thou casting D'b\ njnts**' nnpn days seven ,keep shalt thou nyiob n^'iy nts/N which .bread unleavened ing after their gods, and 'make daughters their thy sons go a whoring * 18 18 The feast of unleavened bread shalt thou keep. Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, as I com- .time fixed the at , thee commanded I manded thee, in nNV' 3'3N.n tsnns T y T ¦ T |T " J - out wentest thou Abib of month the in nimn bread unleavened ntto b3*m the time of the month Abib: for in the month Abib thou earn est out from E- gypt. 19 All that openeth the matrix is mine ; and every first ling among thy cattle, whether ox or sheep, that is male. 20 But the firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb : and if thou redeem him not, then shalt thou break his neck. All the firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem. And none shall ap pear before me empty. 21 Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day thou shalt rest : in earing time and in harvest thou shalt rest. 22 And thou shalt observe the feast of weeks, of the firstfruits of wheat harvest, and the feast of ingathering at the year's end. 23 Thrice in the year shall all your menchil- dren appear be- for 3'3N.n A- T |T ;Abib 19 ^jpo-ba/!" "J? 20 cattle thy all and men neai ass an of firstling a And on?, ; me for [is] womb a ypp-bp : onyeo of opener Every nnan y ¦ , redeem 'dost 'thou 1 1 ni33 sons thy 21 npp : Dp/n Six .empty < : of firstborn \«nv) ix P T ) .sheep 01 Nb-DNl nd b'3 nt?3 after their gods. 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. .-..-w l8 The feast jrj ills of unleavened , rr „'* bread shalt thou of feast The keep Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, as I com- eat shalt thou manded thee, at the time ap pointed in the month Abib: for in the month Abib thou earn est out from E- gypt. 19 All that openeth the womb is mine ; aT.yT-.r- and all thy cattle BJel pm that is male, the firstlings of ox fcsnn of month the lT .Egypt from sheep or ox of firstling a ,male are [that] and sheep 2<> ; And the firstling nts/a nnan °f an ass thou j every ; neck its break shalt thou (and) oa yi me before ONn'-Nbi ' T|- | : appear not shall they and nnan , redeem shalt thou nats/n 'yppn 01*31 n3yn ¦r 22 23 shalt redeem "not if and , lamb a with redeem shalt thou with a lamb: and if thou wilt not *ittfi*1t?1 redeem it, then I ' >-. J-VJ thou shalt break its neck. All the firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem. And none shall ap pear before me empty. 21 Six days thou shalt work, but on the 'seventh 'day the on and .work mayest thou days seventh day thou shalt rest : in plowing time and in harvest thou shalt rest. 22 And thou shalt observe the feast of weeks, even of the firstfruits of wheat harvest, and the feast of ingathering at the year's end. 23 Three times in the year shall I- »'i - \—i~x all thy males Lord the before thine of male every appear shall year the in times appear before ; rest shalt thou nypp weeks of feast a And jni .. nstsm n'vp3i .11- D'O' ts'nna yi~ .rest shalt thou harvest in and plowing in o'pn ; wheat "»7R of harvest the tints' : mtsm ) t r t - Three .year the ni33 i" of firstfruits the maipn y 1 '¦ of circuit the [at] , thyself for ti'DN.n I • T J1 gathering ntrvn j7 -:,- make shalt thou jm of feast the and pN.noa-nN pprbp nNn/ njtsn ynyp a G. has, thy daughters, Trua; S. has, your daughA the sheep. ters. b G. has WV c G. adds, the males. d G. omits 1. e G. omits. / V. omits; T. has, the males thou shalt sanctify. g S. has, and firstborn of thy cattle, of the oxen and h G. has, thou shalt give the price. i Sm. has, they shall see; S. you shall appear; G., V. have, thou shalt appear. j G. has, a rest. k G. has, for me, "¦/. I G. has, middle. m Sm., G., S., V., T. have, the Lord. CHAPTER 34; 24—29. EXODUS. 373 fore the Lord God, the God of Israel. 24 For I will cast out the nations before thee, and enlarge thy bor ders : neither shall any man desire thy land, when thou shalt go up to appear before the Lord thy God thrice in the year. 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leaven ; neither shall the sacrifice of the feast of the pass- over be left unto the morning. 26 The first of the firstfruits of thy land thou shalt bring unto the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk. 27 And the Lord said unto Moses, Write thou these words : for after the tenor of these words I have made a covenant with thee and with Israel. 28 And he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights; he did neither eat bread, nor drink water. And he wrote upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten com mandments. 29 And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of testi mony in Moses' hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses wist not that the skin of 24 D'U :b* ts"niN-'3 i^aip? m**?N m,mm nations dispossess will I For .Israel of God the Jehovah nonrNbi -^barn** 'npnip) mjao covet not shall and ; territory thy broad make will and , thee before from mm oamN niNnb ^n'bya ^mm** tf*N Jehovah before appear to up going thy at , land thy one any 25 nnpr-ab tnpp ynyp wbp yfiha slaughter not shalt Thou .year the in times three God thy Ys\~tib) maron ppmby night the pass not shall and sacrifice my of blood the bread leavened upon 26 m^'Nn moan jn nor npab 1 ¦** ¦*•' \" - , first The .passover the of feast the of sacrifice the morning till mm ma N*a'n ^nom* nna Jehovah of house the [to] bring shalt thou ground thy of firstfruits the :iON abn3 nj btsnn-N'b nmbN 1 r-i y ¦¦ y--. | | a- ¦¦¦¦¦ .mother its of milk the in kid a boil not shalt thou ; God thy 27 D'n3n;mnN ^bnna n^'o-bN nin* noNn 'words thyself for Write : Moses unto Jehovah said And m-iN 'mia n^N.n D'nanm ¦ '3-by n n^an thee with cut I 'these 'words of mouth the upon for j'these 28 mm-Dy mts>-'.mi :obNnts»-nNi nna t : - JT " :|- I" T ¦ ' •¦• : y ¦¦ Jehovah with there was he And .Israel with and , covenant a baN Nb onb nb'b omanNi Di' omsnN - T j 7 •.< t : - j- t : - : y . : - ,eat 'did 'he "not bread ; nights forty and days forty mNmnnmbv 3n3*i nnts*' Nb D'ei ••< ¦ - - J = '" Ai 1 J V tablets the upon wrote he and ; drink 'did 'he "not water and : D*n3nn nnts»y n*i3.n dn3n j- : • .words ten , covenant the of words the -> nts'o nnn3 7<7 : 29 inn 1 iiifu i 1 M..-J '1 of mountain the from 'Moses' Mown 'going at ,pass to came it And nnb nts'o-nn 0V1 rn'i dO'D nny.n \"IT •; ¦. , Moses of hand the in [being] testimony the of tablets two the (and) , Sinai yy;tp mts'oi nnmjo innn3 | J'" AT T \ T ^ ; . . known having not Moses (and) , mountain the from down going his at the Lord God, the God of Isra el. 24 For I will cast out nations before thee, and enlarge thy" borders: neither shall any man desire thy land, when thou goest up to appear be fore the Lord thy God three times in the year. 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread; neither shall the sacrifice of the feast of the pass- over be left unto the morn ing. 26 The first of the firstfruits of thy ground thou shalt bring unto the house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in its mother's milk. 27 And the Lord said unto Moses, Write thou these words : for after the tenor of these words I have made a covenant with thee and with Israel. 28 And he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights ; he did neither eat bread, nor drink water. And he wrote upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten com mandments. 29 And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai with the two tables of the tes timony in Mo ses* hand, when he came down from the mount, that Moses wist not that the skin a S. adds, atl, reading ^itt" ba nNl. b G. adds, Moses. c S. adds, of stone. d G. puts before by and adds, these. e Sm., G. omit i- 374 mots' CHAPTER 34: 30-35. his face shone while he talked with him. 30 And when Aar on and all the children of Isra el saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone ; and they were afraid to come nigh him. 31 And Moses called unto them; and Aar on and all the rulers of the congrega tion returned unto him: and Moses talked with them. 32 And afterward a 1 1 the children of Israel came nigh : and he gave them in coalman d m e nt all that the Lord had spok en with him in mount Sinai. in-nn . ios my «pp p speaking his through face his of skin the shining become had that 30 mss>'omN b^nts". 603"b3i: pnNNnn nriN , Moses Israel of children the all and Aaron sawthat ;himwith iNnn mja niy "pp l : |- - Ai 1 J \y\ 1 feared they and ,face his of skin the shining become had behold and nj.m y. . ntsoo Moses finished And .Sinai of mountain the in him with Jehovah of his face shone by reason of his speaking with him. 30 And when Aaron and all the children of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his face shone ; and they were afraid to come nigh him. 31 And Mo ses called unto them ; and Aar on and all the rulers of the con gregation re turned unto him : and Moses spake to them. 32 And after ward all the children of Isra el came nigh : and he gave them in com mandment all that the Lord had spoken with him in mount Sinai. 33 And till Moses had done .speaking with them, he put a vail on his face. 34 B u t when Moses went in before the Lord to speak with him, he took the vail off, until he came out. And he came out, ¦and spake unto the children of Israel that which he was commanded. 35 And the chil dren of Israel saw the face of Mo ses, that the skin of Moses' face shone : and Mo ses put the vail upon his face a- gain, until he went in to speak with him. :niD0- loa-by |7 : - yr t .veil a face his upon 34 DnN AT ¦ put he and inN nanb mm oab nts'o nano A' ." ' ' ,them with speaking (from) N331 ,him with speak to Jehovah before 'Moses' "in 'coming at And inNrny A ;out going his until niDen-nN y '03-bN veil the nam n'D' f T remove to accustomed was he Nim 35 of children the unto speak to and out go to accustomed was he and iNni j mv nts'N nN b*-nts" l- ¦. • )-¦- —• y - 11 • see to accustomed were And .commanded was he what Israel np shining become had that '3 nts'o 'jbtin bNnts"-'J3 J - J" • ¦• t~ ¦ i- ; nts/o 1. 3'ts»m Moses of face the Israel of children the nts/o oa my j . ^ Moses return to accustomed was and ; Moses of face the of skin the :inN nanb iNany 1 I'ja-by niDemnN .him with speak to in going his until ,face his upon veil the 33 And when Moses had done speaking with them, he put a veil on his face. 34 But when Moses went in before the Lord to speak with him, he topk the veil off, until he came out ; and he came out, and spake unto the children of Isra el that which he was command ed ; 3s and the children of Isra el saw the face of Moses, that the skin of Mo ses' face shone : and Moses put the veil upon his face again, until he went in to speak with him. a G. adds, the appearance. b In some manuscripts G. has, elders, 'Jpl; S. omits. c S. adds,/a«, reading HPD ijd n«. d G. adds, the appearance. e S. has, the face of Moses. f Sm., G., S., V. add, to him. g G. adds, all, reading 'JO **o Sx. CHAPTER 33: i— 8. EXODUS. 375 35 And Moses jgathered all the congregation of the children of Israel together, and said unto them, These are the words which the Lord hath commanded, thatj« should do them. 2 Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall be to you an holy day, a sabbath of rest to the Lord : whosoever do eth work therein shall be put to death. 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations up on the sabbath day. 4 And Moses spake unto all the congrega tion of the chil dren of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord com manded, say ing;, 5 Take ye from among you an offering unto the Lord : whosoever is of a willing heart, let him bring it, an offering of the Lord; gold, and silver, and brass, 6 And blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair, 7 And rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' skins, and shit tim wood, 8 And oil for the light, and spices for anointing •oil, and for the oa nny-bo-nN n^'e bnp:n of children the of congregation the all Moses assembled And D'n3nn n% onbN noN'n bNnts" • ¦ < a- -: 7 j- y t : ¦ words the [are] These : them unto said and , Israel 2 mo* nts/ts»' : onN nts'yb mm T - J |T 1 -: r lT : X Dim n3Nb. T T 1 , work 13 njs/ymba mmb "'mats/ nats/ wip 3 days mab Six 1 mm -- : |' them do to 'yntsm mvnts'N p ¦ 7 -: , Jehovah commanded has which 7.... .....:,. ..,.._. __, .^omtsmn you to beshallit , 'seventh May the on and ,work done be may it in doing one every ; Jehovah to rest of festival a of sabbath a ,holy boa ts-'N inyan-Nb .-»nei* n3Nbo (, ¦ J -t ¦ 1 |T ^- . all in fire a kindle not shall You .death to put be shall t : work rnstsm Din DDmOt-s-o lT I ' av "l=| .sabbath the of day the on , dwellings your nny-brbN nts'o noNn bNnts"-03 y T : ' |" : ;--; t 7 7" j- Israel of children the of congregation the all unto Moses said And :°noNb mn' mmts/N ninn lT : ,T, _ r. mmoNb : saying Jehovah commanded which thing the [is] This : saying 5 3'nj b'3 nm'b noinn D3nN0 inn J- : < t r t : <-.• : • ,•• |: of willing one every , Jehovah to contribution a you with from Take 3.nr mn' noinn nN nNn' iiib y i it t ai ¦¦ j- : y- r ¦¦ ^ ¦¦ silver and gold ; Jehovah of contribution the , it bring shall heart his e 'ip. nybini jenNi nbpni :nts/'nji , crimson (of worm) and , purple and ,blue and , bronze and 7 D'pnNP ob'N niy) \ym ,red dyed hWW) y •- : y : rams of skins and , goats [of hair] and , byssus and 8 'jets/i jD'ets/ '^yyi D'ts'nn nnyi oil and , acacia of wood of pieces and , dolphins of skins and nn'epbi nnts'en \npb h'ntyp) niNeb of incense the for and .anointing of oil the for spices and .light the for And Moses assembled all the congrega tion of the chil dren of Israel, and said unto them, These are the words which the Lord hath commanded, that ye should do them. 2 Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall be to you an holy day, a sabbath of solemn rest to the Lord: who soever doeth any work therein shall be put to death. 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitationsupon the sab bath day. 4 And Moses spake unto all the congrega tion of the children o f Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord commanded,saying, 5 Take ye from among you an offering unto the Lord : whosoever isofa willing heart, let him bring it, the Lord's of fering; gold, and silver, and brass; 6 and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair ; 7 and rams' skins dyed red, and seal skins, and acacia wood: 8 and oil for the light, and spices for the anointing oil, and for the a G., S. have, thou shalt do, ntoyn; V. has, you shall do; Sm. has, njpjp. b G. has, a rest; S. omits. r. S. adds, holy. d G. has, let him die. e G. adds, Iam the Lord, mm ijx. f S., V. omit. g S. has, to do. h G., S. add, twisted. i G. omits the verse. 376 mots' CHAPTER 35: q-jS. sweet incense, 9 ¦ And onyx stones, and stones to be set for the ephod, and for the breastplate. 10 And every wise hearted among you shall come, and make all that the Lord hath command ed ; n The tabernacle, his tent, and his covering, his taches, and his boards, his bars, his pillars, and his sockets, 12 The ark, and the staves thereof, with the mercy seat, and the vail of the covering, 13 The table, and his staves, and all his ves sels, and the shewbread, 14 The candlestick also for the light, and his fur niture, and his lamps, with the oil for the light, 15 And the in cense altar, and his staves, and the anointing oil, and the sweet incense, and the hanging for the door at the entering in of the taberna cle, 16 The al tar of burnt offering, with his brasen grate, his staves, and all his vessels, the laver and his foot, 17 The hangings of the court, hispillars, and their sock ets, and the hanging for the door of the court, 18 The 9 ni3Nb d'n'po 03ni ontimpNi : D'oon l •• it a- 't y ¦ - ¦ ***:-¦ y — ephod the for , settings of stones and ,onyx of stones and , perfumes 10 npp ' ab-oapnai •'^nbi , you among heart of wise one every And .breastplate the for and j mm my nts'N'bs nN itsmn 1N3' |T ; ye* y *-: T j- ~.y : j T ; Jehovah commanded has which all make and come them let 11 -nNrvpnp-nN inp3omNl ib.n*rnN f^'emnN and , hooks its , cover its and (habitation the ,tent its 12 tin :aionNmN1 vnemN innannN n'^'np ; sockets its and , pillars its , bars its .boards its moon n3'ia nNi nnaamnN ina-nNl 6pN.n | |T T - 7 j T y- -. ¦: A 7 yr : . 1)1 |T ; screen the of veil the and lid expiating the , poles its and ,ark the 13 onj? mNi vba-ba-nm nns-nNl jnbts/mnN of bread the and , vessels its all and , poles its and , table the 14 mNi" -m/bamN! niNen nnjomNi . e D03»o and , vessels its and , light the of lampstand the and ; face the is fnepn msro'nNi niNen rots'' nNimmnj | : < : v . | t i . ) ¦ { . t a - | incense of altar the and ; light the of oil the and , lamps its o'pD.n nnep n*o osno up lifted whom one every .came they And .Moses before from iNnn nnN inn n_\n Vn by )P t :|T v -. : A . brought they ; (him) spirit his impelled whom one every and , heart his nyio bnN enaNbeb mm noinmnN .meeting of tent the of work the for Jehovah of contribution the 22 g)api Jtsnon "n-n1?! in-ny-babi in came And .holiness of garments the for and .service its all for and 3b 3*m i J" : .byssus and 21 noinn : iNnn D'trnn I* -* .- ' : of contribution a away taking one Every .brought they .dolphins mn* noinn n** win nphi) rpp ; Jehovah of contribution the brought they .bronze and silver ernacle, and the pins of the court, and their cords ; 19 the finely wrought gar ments, for min istering in the holy place, the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the. priest's office. 20 And all the congregation of the children of Israel departed from the pres ence of Moses. 21 And they came, every one whose heart stirred him up, and every one whom his spirit made willing, and brought the Lord's offer ing, for the work of the tent of meeting, and for all the serv ice thereof, and for the holy gar ments. 22 And they came, both men and wom en, as many as were willing hearted, and brought brooch es, and earrings, and signet- rings, and arm lets, all jewels of gold ; even every man that offered an offer ing of gold un to the Lord. 23 And every man, with whom was found blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats' hair, and rams' skins dyed red, and sealskins, brought them. 24 Every one that did offer an offering of silver and brass brought the Lord's offering: a G. omits. b G. has, with which they minister. c Sm., S., G. have, and they brought, W"?',!- d G. adds, nDV-in. e G. adds, all, reading ruton W. / G. adds, all, reading HJ*i ._h\. g Sm., G., S., T. have, and they brought, IN'?*;!. h Sm., G. add, and woveft things, S'JJll. i G. omits. j G. omits. 378 mot? CHAPTER 35: 25-31. brass brought the Lord's offering : and every man, with whom was found shittim wood for any work of the serv ice, brought it. 25 And all the women that were wise heart ed did spin with their hands, and brought that which they had spun, both oi blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine linen. 26 And all the wom en whose. heart stirred them up in wis dom spun goats' hair. 27 And the rulers brought onyx stones, and stones to be set, for the ephod, and for the breastplate ; 28 And spice, and oil for the light, and for the a- nointing oil, and for the sweet incense. 29 The children of Israel brought a willing offer ing unto the Lord, every man and wom an, whose heart made them willing to bring for all manner of work, which the Lord had commanded to be made by the hand of Moses. 30 And Moses said unto the children of Isra el, See, the Lord hath call ed by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah ; 31 And he hath filled him with .: 31 »yy inN Nyoj ipa of wood of pieces (him with) found were whom [with] one every and 25 nts/N"b:>i :iN*3n npyp npabahpb ynp woman every And .brought they ,service the of work any for acacia iNnn aiio n*n.'t3 ibrnnpn ; spun they hands their with , heart of wise J- T- brought they and 'jjts/n nybin-nN [ojnNmnNi nbinmnN nipo , crimson (of worm) .purple and ,blue ,yarn spun 26.njn'N *ab Ntso nts/N D'tsombai^ts^mnNi .byssus and DNtsom jonyn-nN ne nnpnp chiefs the And .goats [of hair] the spun wisdom in (them) hearts their uplifted whom women the all And 27 n^iNnb brought ni3Nb aw.-. \ -|T A' iT ' ephod the for , settings of stones the and onyx 28 niNob fots/mnNi Dts/amnNl .light the for oaN j" : - of stones the nNi D.ntsn y : and 03N j- : - of stones the : ]pnb) ,oil the and , spice the and ; breastplate the for and mneobi nnts'en cjots/bi 29 DinN : D'OD.n .perfumes of incense the for and .anointing of oil the for and anj nt^'N nts/Nl ts,'N'ba (them) hearts their impelled whom woman and man Every nits'yb mm mv nts'N naNbon^nb^Nnnb ¦^ -: p ^t : st • v -; T t : - T . t . do to Jehovah commanded which work the all for oti bxnts"-03 iNnn bring to nts-enn A" ~ : ; Moses of hand the by : mmb iT r . Jehovah to Nnp isn b*hts" oonN rVo noN'n ¦t| t j : - 1 : J " : '•• ? <- called has .See : Israel of children the unto Moses said And b**by3 Bezalel "mro ... - tT t: j- 1 : ¦ y : offering voluntary a Israel of children the brought 30 nirr*3 ^iN-fa .Hurofsonthe Uri of son the and every man, with whom was found acacia wood for any work of the serv ice, brought it. 25 And all the women that were wise heart ed did spin with their hands, and brought that which they had spun, the blue, and the purple, the scarlet, and the fine linen. 26 And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun the goats' hair. 27 And the rul ers brought the onyx stones, and the stones to be set, for the eph od, and for the breastplate; 28 and the spice, and the oil ; for the light, and for the anoint ing oil, and for the sweet in cense. 29 The children of Isra el brought a freewill offering unto the Lord ; every man and woman, whose heart made them willing to bring for all the work, which the Lord had commanded to- be made by the hand of Moses. Dtsn mm y : name by Jehovah 31 nn Nneo inN 1 )•¦¦•- of spirit the [with] him filled has he and neob : nnin' |T : y ; Judah of tribe the to 30 And Mo ses said unto the children of Israel, See, the Lord hath called by name Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah ; 31 and he hath a G. has, to spin. b S. adds, twisted. c G. omits. d G. omits ?¦ e G. has, coming in to do. f G. omits 7. g G., S. apparently have nmin. CHAPTER 35: 32-36: 1. EXODUS. 379 the spirit of God, in wisdom, in understand ing, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship; 32 And to devise curious works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, 33 And in the cut ting of stones, to set them, and in carving of wood, to make any manner of cun ning work. 34 And he hath put in his heart that he may teach, both he, and Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. 35 Them hath he filled with wisdom of heart, to work all manner of work, of the en graver, and of the cunning workman, and of the embroid erer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and in fine linen, and of the weaver, even of them that do any work, and of those that devise cunning work. Then wrought Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise heart ed man, in whom the Lord put wisdom and understand in g to know how to work all manner of work for the service of the nivnni mo3n3aDmbN P I ¦ JT : 1 : A' ¦-¦ njiana -. .knowledge in and .intelligence in .wisdom in ,God 32 3,m3 nts/yb mOtsme d3tstibi :n3Nbo_b33ic "T J '\ at.j -^ : - : |tt~ t: , gold in work to , designs plan to and ; workmanship all in and 33 -mN'^ob |3N ntsnn3i :ntst03i tpaai ,settings for stones of cutting in and ;bronzeinand ,silver in and trsppnn n3Nbo-b33 nits'yb vv ntsnn3i •design 34 36 of workmanship all in work to .wood of hewing in and 3N'b.n:Ni Ni.n iaba |nj nnmbi Oholiab and he on'N ajn them filled has He .heart his in given has he teach to And :nmeob ^nppa-p .Dan of tribe the to .Ahisamach of son the "tsnn n3Nbo"b3 hits'ifb *3bme3m .smith a of work every do to .heart of wisdom [with] '"-¦fejn:N3i nbama mpm n'ts/m ,purpleinand .blue in embroiderer an and .workman skilful a and i'WV1' jn'Ni W31 A" : y - of doers ; weaver a and .byssus in and otsm nybino J r - -y : .crimson (of worm) in rnitsmo -ntsmi nONbe-bo | T -:r y , | : t t : t .designs of planners and 36 ,work every ts*N iboi 3N*bnNi babvp j- j : t ' t: ,t : '• : - T one every and npy) make shall And . nji3ni Oholiab and Bezalel neon *i nim °|nj ipa intelligence and wisdom Jehovah given has whom [to] nn.3tf: naN^O'bamN nts^y^ nyn1? ne.na of service the of work every do to how know to ,(them to) ab_D3n .heart of wise filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, in understand ing, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workman ship ; 32 and to devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, 33 and in cutting of stones for setting, and in carving of wood, to work in all manner of cunning work manship. 34 And he hath put in his heart that he may teach, both he, and Oholiab, the son of A- hisamach, of the tribe of Dan. 35 Them hath he filled with wis dom of heart, to work all manner of workman ship, of the en graver, and of the cunning workman, and of the embroid erer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and in fine linen, and of the weaver, even of them that do any workman ship, and of those that devise cunning works. And Bezalel and Oholiab shall work, and every wise hearted man, in whom the Lord hath put wisdom and understand ing to know how to work all the work for the f G. omits. b G. omits 3, also in the following words in this verse. c G. omits 1- d G-, S. omit i- e G. has, according to all the works of architecture. / G., V. apparently omit. g G-. has, wisdom and understanding. i. G. adds, to understand how. i G. has, holy, Vip. j G. apparently has, and the woven things. k G. has, and lo weave embroideries. I G. omits. m S. adds, and, \ G. has, to do. n G. has, of architecture, of embroidery. 0 G. has, had been given. p G. omits. 380 rw»> CHAPTER 36: 2—6. sanctuary, ac cording to all that the Lord had command ed. 2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whose heart the Lord had put wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to come unto the work to do it : 3 And they received of Mo ses all the offer ing, which the children of Is rael had brought for the work of the service of the sanctuary, to make it with al. And they brought yet unto him free offer ings every morn ing. 4 And all the wise men, that wrought all the work of the .sanctuary, came every man from his work which they made ; 5 And they spake unto Moses, say ing, The people bring much more than enough for the service of the work, which the Lord command ed to make. 6 And Moses gave commandment ; and they caused it to be pro- claimedthroughout the camp, saying, Let neither man nor woman make any more work for the offering of the sanctuary. So the people were restrained from : nin* my-nts'N - ?i ? w-ivj» i |T : yr-* 7 -: j : :¦) a - .Jehovah commanded has which all to according , sanctuary the "bab ts'npn to according , sanctuary the 2 b*?i 3N'bn**|-bNi bNbyamN ntsm Nnpn unto and , Oholiab unto and , Bezalel unto Moses called And noan mim mj ntr'N ab"D3n ts*N"ba y : t .jt : } y t v -\ *¦ - —. j' t 'wisdom 4Jehovah flgiven 6had (whom) heart of wise one every iab iNt-s/j nts/N bp iaba 'heart 'whose 6up 6him "lifted 3had (who) one every ,3heart 2whose 'in 3 'iipn mpn : nn'x nts»yb n3Nbon-bN n3npb j- : * ^ |:-- |t } *:,- y tT" v y :| t : before from took they And .it do to ,work the unto near come to b*nts" oa iN'in nts'N noinnmbanN n&a •¦ t : ¦ j- : ~r ¦• 7 —. t : - t <¦• Israel of children the brought had which .contribution every Moses om nnNnts'yb "ts'npn nnay -^naNbob " : AT J *1|- :\y - y *: 7 j: : ¦ they and ; it make to .sanctuary the of service the of work the for npaa 'mnj my n'bN iNnn | 7 , - yr T. j p ¦¦ .morning the in offerings voluntary still him unto brought 4 -bp no. y$yn D*03nmb3 ^n '"pp every doing those ,men wise the all came And .morning the in nemnts''N in3Nbeo ts,''N-ts»''N ts'npn 'naxbo t y v -: (_ ; - : ? y v| A " v jv : [were] they which work his from ,each ,each , sanctuary the of work soyn D'ano }in:a\npnha Sinai :ypy people the increasing [Are] :saying , Moses unto said they And .doing n5Nbeb nnoyn no Nnnb work the for service the [for] (of) sufficiency a than more , bring to e nt^o iyn : nnNnts'yb mm my-nts*** , Moses commanded And .it make to Jehovah commanded which ts»"'N n'ONb nj.noa bio : saying j" Man ™ivp camp the in voice a over pass to caused they and npinnb nsNbo niy-itS'y/.-bN npa) ot contribution the for work a still make not them let .woman and Dim abpi vpn people the restrained were and ; sanctuary the .bringing from service of the sanctuary, ac cording to all that the Lord hath command ed. 2 And Moses called Bezalel and Oholiab, and every wise hearted man, in whose heart the Lord had put wisdom, even every one whose heart stirred him up to come un to the work to do it : 3 and they received of Mo ses all the offer ing, which the children of Is rael had brought for the work of the service of the sanctuary, to make it withal. And they brought yet unto him freewill offerings every morning. 4 And all the wise men, that wrought all the work of the sanctuary, came every man from his work which they wrought; 5 and they spake unto Moses, say ing, The people bring much more than enough for the service of the work, which the Lord command ed to make. 6 And Moses gave commandment, and they caused it to be pro- c 1 a i m e d throughout the camp, saying, Let neither man nor woman make any more work for the offering of the sanctuary. So the people were restrained from a S., V. apparently omit 73. b G. has, God. c G. has, for all, S-h. d S. has, for the work of the tent of meeting. e G., V. omit. f G. adds,/n)»» those bringing. g G. omits. /; S. has, and brought, ina-p. i G., S. omit ?*)• / G., S., V. omit. CHAPTER 36: 7—12. EXODUS. bringing. 7 For the stuff they had was suffi cient for all the work to make it, and too much. 8 And every ¦wise hearted man among them that wrought the work of the tab ernacle made ten curtains of fine twined linen, yb naNbembab on work the all for sufficiency their make to 381 mom niiNbem ^in^ts- ?fot " lT T t : - : the stuff they matter the And had was suffi cient for all the . nnim nriN ^to"-^^', superfluous was it and ,it r was 1 (>• 8dn3Nbe,n c'pyp ab-Dan"b3 itsbn work the of doers the among heart of wise one every made And nbani ,blue and ntsme ¦•¦ --r oi work a opp cherubs nyn'.n jt •: - acurtain the ypia four of length The > .1 3nm ots* ¦ T , crimson mn'N .them nybini and too much. 8 And every wise hearted man among them that wrought the work made the tabernacle with ten cur- iipn w nyn\ nts/y ppnn-na !Xk ^nt! .twisted byssus ; curtains ten .habitation the and ,blue' and. purple, and }m-,v.s scarlet. **'"-> . - ¦ .. fOJlNl. cherubim the , , . ' , T 7 * .' work of the (of worm) and .purple and cunninfr work. man made he 3*gm them. 9 The y length of each ,workman skilful a curtainwaseight . and twenty cu- mots' nnN.n £its' and th« <-• ¦ - - it breadth of each eight 'one curtain four cu- : bits: all the cur- nON5 tains had one t -|"-r measure. 10 'curtain the .cubit the by And he coupled five curtains one to another : and the other five ; one unto one .curtains . five m^y >i 1 made he .width the and nON3 T -JT ; cubit the by on.ts/yi twenty and : nyn.'.n-b3b nnN nno nnN.n n vnm I T ¦ I )i ' Ai ¦¦ p y ¦ : - .curtains the all to 'one smeasure :'one scurtain the 10 ts>oni "nnN'bN "npN nj>n*.n ts-pq-nN *n3mi five and ; one unto one .curtains . five joined he And unban nNbb ts*yn :nnN"bN nnN nin nyn* I joined he And ~ one t another, n And made loops blue of loops made he And .one unto one .joined he curtains the edge of 'the nnanes nvpo nnN.n nyn'.n rsx; by ™°m tK!-- -.-Ai-.y- y)r* t 7 ,t t •:- <^V 'j* Tedje in :iommgthe at end the from ,'one "curtain the of lip the upon the coupling: ; ; •, likewise he njivpn nyn'.n nstsn nts'y ra ™,ade f;e the T Ij'- t •:- j*"!** t t |ni became and 3m AT T ;gold ot hooks D't^on fifty ts»yh made he And : npN"bN 1 .one unto D'ipnpa nnN-bN nnN n'ynmmN , hooks the by 14 ,one unto .. 1 .curtains the nnN fatten .one habitation the D'ty nyn* ts'yn .goats [of hair] of curtains made he And : DpN npy ni*n! nipyppy ^ts'e.n-by bn*fb another. 13 And he made fifty clasps of gold, and coupled the curtains one to another with the clasps ; so the tabernacle was one. .them made he curtains eleven 15 yan:Ni four and noN3 D'tsnts' nnN.n nynm , cubit the by nnN nno thirty ,'one 'curtain the of length The 'one JT 'measure nnN.n nyn'.n an'n nieN AT 7 IT jT • : - - I ;'one 'curtain the of width the cubits 16 ts'pnm.N n3n*i five the joined he And . nyn* nnts'y ten mts'yb 17 ts'yn made he And : pb n'ynm ts>ts/-nNi ipb nynm n3b at : .separately curtains six the and separately by/D'^en 'fifty nyn'.n nats* J" : of lip the njvpn 'last 'curtain the njnm. nats-by h&y rabb curtain the of lip the upon made he loops upon curtains 'loops is D'ts'on A* ' • .fifty nts/nj .bronze *onp of hooks ts^y-n made he And 1 be one. 19 And 19 nD30 he made a cover ing for the tent <"over a of rams' skins . . dyed red, and a riy covering of ) badgers' skins of skins above that. ts'yn ~< — made he And no3oi j- : of cover a and nnN lT '¦¦ .one > : I become to D'OnNO Db'N a- t t T r •• t ; red dyed rams 20 And he made boards for the tabernacle of shittim wood, standing up. 21 The length of a board was ten cubits, and the breadth of a board one cubit and a half. 22 One board had two tenons, equally distant one from an- 20 21 D'tsnDmnN boards the ts'jn made he And neN ivy cubits Ten : Dnoy .standing 3nn noNn 'ym - 1 t - r j- -;r of width the cubit a of half a and D'OtS' , acacia noNi cubit a and 22 nnNn tsnpb 'board the to nn' T [pins] (hands) 14 And he made curtains of goats' hair for a tent over the tabernacle : ; habitation the over tent a for eleven curtains he made them. 15 The length of each curtain was thirty cubits, and four cubits the breadth of each curtain: the eleven curtains had one meas ure. 16 And he coupled five cur tains by them- [and] one the to seiveS) an(j sjx curtains by themselves. 17 And he made fifty loops on the edge of the curtain that was outmost in the coupling, and fifty loops made he upon the edge of the curtain which was out most in the sec ond coupling. 18 And he made fifty clasps of brass to couple the tent togeth er, that it might be one. 19 And he made a cov ering for the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a covering of sealskins a- bove. 20 And he made the boards for the taber nacle of acacia wood, standing up. 21 Ten cu bits was the length of a board, and a cu bit and a half the breadth of each board. 22 Each board had two tenons, joined one to D'^em j- • ~\- fifty and nnones •••at : |- - , joining the at : nots/n .second the miamn .joined that n'mb br nN.mnN 7 ^ T . .tent the anb n. y join n-iy ) of skins :.nbyobo t : it : •¦* lT .above (to) from 'vy y —. of timbers bn*ib .tent the for D'tsmn y t : dolphins .habitation the for 6 ts'npn t|aT~ ; board the of length the •nts* J" : Two nnN.n |T 7|T .'one ts'npn ¦¦¦Ir-— 'board the a S. adds, niM. * Sm., S., V. add, one. c S. adds, and two tenons to the other beam. CHAPTER 36: 23—31. EXODUS. 383 other: thus did he make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 23 And he made boards for the ta bernacle; twenty boards for the south side southward : 24 And forty sockets of silver he made under the twenty boards ; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under another board for his two tenons. 25 And for the other side of the taber nacle, which is toward the north corner, he made twenty boards, 26 And their forty sock ets of silver ; two sockets un der one board, and two sockets under another board. 27 And for the sides of the tabernacle westward he made six boards. 28 And two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 29 And they were coupled be neath, and coup led together at the head there of, to one ring : thus he did to both of them in both the corners. 30 And there were eight boards ; and their sockets were sixteen sockets of silver, under every board two sock ets. 'pip bab npy p. npaha nnN nppn of boards the all to did he so ; one unto one , connected 23 nppy ppnb D'tsnpmnN ts'yn ippnn twenty ; habitation the for boards the made he And .habitation the 24 D*yan:Ni jmem ojj nNab D'tsnp forty And .southward south the of direction the for boards 'its/' o'pipn nppy nnn nts/y -~|Di"onN two ; boards twenty the under made he silver of sockets \ip) i*nm: mtsn nnNn tsnp-rnnn doSn two and ,[pins] (hands) 'its 'two for 'one 'board the under sockets :<-vnm. mtsn nnN.n tsnpmnnn D'jnN F : )" : ¦ y 7|T :\y.- -y f r -. is] (hands) 'its 'two for 'one 'boar nNab notsm nts-en j- : • y ¦¦ - Ijt : ¦ - .[pins] (hands) 'its 'two for 'one 'board the under sockets 25 of direction the to , second the , habitation the of side the for And 26 ononN D'yonNi :o»tsnp ontsm nts'y i)Q_t y.- ¦• : - .• t : - : ,- t| : ;•:¦.• ^t t I a t .sockets their forty And .boards twenty made he , north the ots*'! nian ts'npn nnn D'inN ots* npo j- : t v |T V-.J-.— - -< ¦ t-: j- : | vat two and ,lone 2board the under sockets two ; silver 27 msmbi nnN.n ts'npn nnn oonN y : -.-I | |T 7 |T .],:¦- - y • t -: of thighs the for And .'one 'board the under sockets 28 otsn : D'tsnp npp nts/y no* ppnn two And .boards six made he .westward habitation the .D'nann ppnn nyypob npy mtsnp .thighs the in .habitation the of corners the for made he boards 29 vm mmi neo'po DONin vm were they manner like in and , below (to) from double were they And nts'y p nnN.n nysembN its^NmbN men JT T | "< AT 7 |T -y '. 7 t - did he so ;'one 'ring the unto top its upon complete 30 D'tsnp npp i'.m : nyvpen ots/'b on*J.ts''b .boards eight were And .corners two the for .them of both to mom* ots/' 6D*jnN nts/y np ts/ rp% Dnon:Ni: sockets two ; sockets ten [and] six .silver sockets their and 31 made And bars 31 'nna of bars ts'yn -> made he And another : thus did he make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 23 And he made the boards for the tabernacle ; twenty boards for the south side southward : 24 and he made forty sockets of silver under the twenty boards ; two sockets un der one board for its two ten ons, and two sockets under another board for its two ten ons. 25 And for the second side of the tabernacle on the north side, he made twenty boards, 26 and their forty sockets of silver ; two sock ets under one board, and two sockets under another board. 27 And for the hinder part of the tabernacle westward he made six boards. 28 And two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the hinder part. 29 And they were doub le beneath, and in like manner they were entire unto the top thereof unto one ring : thus he did to both of them in the two corners. 30 And there were eight boards, and their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets ; under every board two sockets. : nnN.n ts'npn it •¦¦ r " ¦- .'one 'board the nnn oonN ots*' -y * i-- j- ; under .sockets two 3' made And he bars of a S. adds, they made. b S., V. omit. c S. adds, under one beam ; cf. 26:25. 384 mots' CHAPTER 36: 32—38. shittim wood ; five for the boards of the ¦one side of the iabernacle, 32 And five bars for lhe boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and five bars for the boards of the tabernacle for .the sides west ward. 33 And he made the middle bar to shoot through the boards from the •one end to the other. 34 And he overlaid the boards with fold, and made their rings of gold to be places for the bars, and overlaid the bars with gold. 35 And he made a vail of blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, .and fine twined linen: with cher- ubimsmadeheit of cunning work. 36 And he made thereunto four pillars of :shiLtim wood, and overlaid them with gold: their hooks were 4>f gold ; and he ¦cast for them four sockets of isilver. 37 And he made an hang ing for the taber nacle door of blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, ami fine twined linen, of needle work ; 38 And the five pillars of it with their liooks : and he overlaid their ?yy |7 ) - :j - : t • -: ^ ¦ j- -1 of side the of boards the to five ; acacia of wood of pieces ¦ybjf -tsnpb rpnn mots/ side the of boards the to five ; acacia 32 'ppb otina nts/om mpNn fatten of boards the to bars five and ; one the . , habitation the 'tsnpb Dnna nts/oni notsm ppnn-ybv of boards the to bars fiveand ; second the .habitation the of side the 33mnamnN ts'yn :no' oman'b pVen - j- : - 7 -r- T |T • y- t :,- - I T : "¦*' - 'bar the made he And .westward , thighs the to , habitation the nypn-jo mtinpn nma nipb p'nn end from , boards the of midst the in through go to ,'middle 34-nN!"3.m n3y D'tsnpmnNl : n^nmb-N and ,gold [with] overlaid he boards the And .end unto f|y'i mmnab coma am bnpy nr\vpn overlaid he and ; poles the for houses ,gold made he rings the 35 nban nD'nsmnN tsVi :3m DnnsmnN ..¦¦ : v t - 7 -* ,t t y : - ,blue ,veil the made he And .gold [with] bars the nts/ye iipn w'p\ 'jjts/ nybim fojn.Ni of work a , twisted byssus and , crimson (of worm) and , purple and 36 e ts'yn. tnpip mriN d\ npy npn made he And .cherubs [and] ,it * made he workman skilful a 3.nr -mayi mots'' mey nynnN enb T T J" ; - " • J" T T ; - T ,gold [with] them overlaid he and , acacia of pillars four it for -onN nyonN m.nb n0p_ti 3.nr onm ¦- : **- itt :- v t | J-" ATT **{¦! .'.,', of sockets four them for cast he and ; gold [being] nails their 37 nban 'bran nnab noe &yi_ .r^np ,blue ,tent the of door the for screen a made he And .silver rpyn iipn &p) 'jp nybim fpjnNl of work a .twisted byssus and .crimson (of worm) and .purple and 38 mayi mnnimNi nts-on vnieynNi t'npp overlaid he and ; nails their and .five pillars its and ;embroiderer an acacia wood ; five for the boards of the one side of the tabernacle, 32 and five bars for the boards of the other side of the taber nacle, 'and five bars for the boards of the tabernacle for the hinder part westward. 33 And he made the middle bar to pass through in the midst of the boards from the one end to the other. 34 And he overlaid the boards with gold, and made their rings of gold for places for the bars, and overlaid the bars with gold. 35 And he made the veil of blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen : with cherubim the work of the cunning work man made heit. 36 And he made thereunto four pillars of acacia, and overlaid them with gold: their hooks were of gold; and he cast for them four sock ets of silver. 37 And he made a screen for the door of the Tent, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, the work of the embroiderer; 38 and the five pil lars of it with their hooks: and a G. has, silver. b G. adds, for the pillar. x G. omits. M G., V. omit. £ G. has, and they put it upon. y G. has, covered with. g S. has, and they made. h G. has, and. i G. adds, of witness, j G. adds, of cherubim. & S. apparently omits. / S. has, and the coverings of. CHAPTEK 37= 1—8. EXODUS. 385 chapiters and their fillets with gold : but their five sockets were of brass. nti/on ononNi ,five , sockets their and a.nr AT T ; gold [with] D.mpssmi bands their and on-^Nn tops their 1 npni .bronze he overlaid their chapiters and their fillets with gold : and their five sockets were of brass. And Bezaleel made the ark of shittim wood : two cubits and a half was the length of it, and a cubit and a half the breadth of it, and a cubit and a half the height of it : 2 And he overlaid it with pure gold within and with out, and made a crown of gold to it round a- bout. 3 And he cast for it four rings of gold, to be set by the four corners of it ; even two rings upon the one side of it, and two rings upon the other side of it. 4 And he made staves ^shittim wood, and overlaid them with gold. 5 And he put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark, to bear the ark. 6 And he made the mercy seat of pure gold : two cubits and a half was the length thereof, • and one cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 7 And he made two cherubims of gold, beaten out of one piece made he them, on the two ends of the mercy seat ; 8 One cherub on the end on this side, and another cherub on t h e 37 1 --D'ets/ "'vy pN.mnN b* four it for cast he And .about round gold of wreath a dn'i*3e "mtsn vneya yanN bv a.nr nine •*- t - j- at -: |- "j- : - y- rr j : - rings two (and) ; feet 'its 'four upon ,gold of rings : notsm iybyby mj>ao mtsn nf\an Vbyby .second side its upon rings two and ,one side its upon t]y_'i D'pts»' 'yy pp &vi overlaid he and ; acacia of wood of pieces of poles made he And njbe3 mnamnN N3n :3.nr DnN " r - - • .-- :¦ <¦¦ -r- p t ^t , rings the into poles the brought he And .gold [with] them ts'yn : f'nNmnN mp1} >n*yi_ made he and noNi ¦T " = cubit a and of timbers [of] iann : t , width its nine A T ; 'pure 12 n3o - 1 handbreadth a :0'3p nnjDo of border 8 innJDob ib > it for ts'yi made he And .about round border its to a.nrnr jt r y gold of wreath a 6 ts'yn made he and 1 13 3.nr ATT put he and yanNb 14 15 2four to [were] mna nts'N y ¦ which ;goid nNa.n nyae j : " of rings ypn four 1 b it for 3m JTT 'gold [with] :3'3D I' T .about round 3'3D A" T ; about round py.i cast he And the other end : of one piece with the mercy- seat made he the cherubim at the two ends thereof. 9 And the cherubim spread out their wings on high, covering the mercy-seat with their wings, with their faces one to another ; toward the mercy-seat were the faces of the cherubim. 10 And he made the table of acacia wood: two cubits was the length there of, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height there of: 11 and he overlaid it with pure gold, and made thereto a crown of gold round about. 12 And he made unto it a border of an hand breadth round about, and made a golden crown to the border thereof round about. 13 And he cast for it houses nine.n , rings the vn yi were jnnN four the nnjpon border the J .: four rings of ny nyaemnN e°ld- and put < ' the rinp's in the Near DON them ts'yn. made he And overlaid he and mbts/mnN nNi^b .table the carry to 16 .feet 'its yipb , poles the for DnamnN , poles the D^banmN ts'yi :mbts/mnN fnap^ 3.nr o'ets'' of wood of pieces [of] vessels the made he And .table the nNl VinaamiNl vnnyp-nN fnWmby and , bowls its and ,platters its the rings in the upon rings the four corners that •j * » were on the four neyn :vnjn ls?ttheTL .? - ¦ - Close by the border were the rings, the places for the staves to bear the table. 15 And he made the staves of acacia wood, and overlaid them with gold, to bear the table. 16 And he made the vessels which were up on the table, the dishes thereof, and the spoons thereof, and the bowls thereof, carry to AT T ,gold [with] , table the upon [were] which a S. has for |D upon. b G. has, of pure gold. c G. omits vss. 11, 12. d S. adds, upon its border, lniJDD?. e S. adds, for it. f S. adds, by them ; cf. 25: 29. CHAPTER 37: 17—23. EXODUS. 387 covers to cover withal, of pure gold. 17 And he made the candle stick of pure gold : of beaten work made he the candlestick ; his shaft, and his branch, his bowls, his knops, and his flowers, were of the same : 18 And six branch es going out of the sides thereof; three branches of the candle stick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side thereof : 19 Three bowls made after the fashion of al monds in one branch, a knop and a flower ; and three bowls made like al monds in an other branch, a knop and a flow- er:so throughout the six branches going out of the candlestick. 20 And in the candlestick were four bowls made like al monds, his knops, and his flowers : 21 And a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, according to the six branches going out of it. 22 Their knops and their branches were of the same : all of it was one beaten work of pure gold. 23 And he made his seven lamps, and his snuffers, and his riD* ipa niis/pmnNi made is libation a which (with) .pitchers its and .cups sacrificial its 17 3m mijemnN ts'yn- :°ni.ne 3.nr |,na 'gold .lampstand the made he And .'pure 'gold [of] , (them with) npn/ moemnN npy nppn nine .thigh its , lampstand the made he work chased [of] ; 'pure :vn njpo mnnai nnnpp ypp) njpi .were it from blossoms its and , knobs its .calixes its ; stalk its and 18 of stalks 'nts/nts/' nnyo D'**y-( D'jp n^ts'i three ; sides its from out going stalks six And nb'jo op ntsntsn nnNn hn^o T : J"|: T • T V |T T ' r lampstand the of stalks three and ,one the ,side its fror 19 D'npts/o D'y3j rpbp .otsm nnjo almond-like calixes ntsntsn rinsi Three .second the ,side its from miss j - - JT three and ; blossom and knob [with] nnx.n njp3 T 7 |T J-'|t- ,'one 'stalk the on nnsi nnaa nnN njp3 onpts-o D'y3J -at t j T - it 7 |7| T : j | t -. : -v -r : ; blossom and knob [with] ,'one 'stalk the on almond-like calixes mnjemp D'Nym opp rppb p .lampstand the from out going those , stalks six the for so 20 21 O'ippn yyp) rypig nn'jeai ,almond-like calixes four lampstand the on And oV nnn nnaai ? mnnai nnnaa two under knob a And .blossoms its and knobs its [with] 1 njoe D'jpn ots»' nnn nnaai njoe oopn ;it of .stalks two under knob a and ;itof , stalks D'jpn nts/ts'b mjeo D'^pn ots/'-nnn nn33i: ,stalks six the to ; it of , stalks two under knob a and 22njoo Dpjpi o.n/nnaa :mjeo D'Nym it of stalks their and knobs Their .it from out going those :ni.ne anr nnN nts>po ¦pure 'gold ,one ,work chased np it of all vn A T ,were 23 nmnnoi nmpboi nypv nm'nrnN 'vyp r y: : - T ;-lT • at . T v 1 • ) .pans its and .snuffers its and ; seven lamps its made he And and the flagons thereof, to pour- out withal, of pure gold. 17 And he made the candlestick of pure gold : of beaten work made he the candlestick,even its base, and its shaft ; its cups, its knops, and its flowers, were of one piece with it : 18 and there were six branches go ing out of the sides thereof; three branches of the candle stick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side thereof: 19 three cups made like almond-blossoms in one branch, a knop and a flow- er; and three cups made like a 1 m o n d-blos- soms in the other branch, a knop and a flower : so for the six branches going out of the candlestick. 20 And in the candlestick were four cups made like almond- blossoms, the knops thereof, and the flowers thereof : 21 and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, and a knop un der two branch es of one piece with it, for the six branches go ing out of it. 22 Their knops and their branches were of one piece with it: the whole of it was a G. omits. b S. adds, thus. c Sm., S. have, from the lamp-stand, nijDn jd- cf 25: 35- 388 mots* CHAPTER 37 : 24—38: i- snuffdishes, of pure gold. 24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it, .and all the ves sels thereof. 25 And he made the in cense altar of shittim wood : the length of it was a cubit, and the breadth of it a cubit ; // was foursquare ; and two cubits was the height of it ; the horns thereof were of the same. 26 And he overlaid it . with pure gold, both the top of it, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns of it : also he made unto it a crown of gold round about. 27 And he made two rings of gold for it un der the crown thereof, by the two corners of it, upon the two sides thereof, to be places for the staves to bear it withal. 28 And he made the staves of shittim wood, and over laid them with gold. 20 And he made the holy anointing oil, and the pure in cense of sweet spices, accord ing to the work of the apoth ecary. And he made the altar of burnt offering of shittim wood : five cubits was the length there of, and five cu bits the breadth 24 nnN AT npy made he nine 'pure 3Pt 'gold oi talent a [Of] nine .'pure : mbana T |7 " T .vessels its all 'gold nNi y ¦ and 25 'yy nn'epn naromN ism/l ot wood of pieces [of] , incense of altar the made he And yian i3nn noNi nnN noN ym ^t :t t-: :t jt a , four-sided , width its cubit a and , length its cubit a ; acacia 26 nyi n*n'jnp. im o$o ino'p omoNi overlaid he And .horns its were it of ;height its cubits two and ink it 3*3D vnn'p-nNi OJmN nine am y i jr | |' 7 : 5 - 7 t J . .about round walls its and roof its ,'pure 'gold [with] :3'3D 3nr nr ib ts'yn vninpmNl |- T yi 1 y A ') AT .| • • .about round gold of wreath a it for made he and ; horns its and 27 ' nnno obm^y am njtae Wi under from ,it for made he gold of rings two And vny ots*' by )'hyb_s mss* by inrb att j.. - ^- . t*' : - j' - < ; sides Uts 2two upon ,corners Uts 2two upon ,wreath its (to) 28 ts'yn :D.n3 inNnNts/b mnab ynpb |7 T ^ IT . J ¦ made he And .them by it carry to .poles for houses for J3.nr on'N nyi dw 'yy. onamnN |T t tT lr-~ A J • I .gold [with] them overlaid he and ; acacia of wood of pieces .poles the 29nnopm.Ni tsnp nnts/en \np-na wy.) sof 'incense the and ,'holy "anointing aof 'oil the made he And :npn nts»yo nine D*eD.n .ointment of preparer a of work a ^pure ^fragrance 38 'yy of wood of pieces nbjm iann .width its naro-nN r -¦ - .offering burnt of altar the niON'ts'Orji ian:N nioN ^'on cubits five and .length its cubits five b ts'yn -j— made he And one beaten work of pure gold. 23, And he made the lamps there of, seven, and the tongs there of, and the snuff- dishes thereof, of pure gold. 24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it, and all the vessels thereof. 25 And he made the altar of incense of acacia wood ; a cubit was the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, foursquare ; and two cubits was the height there of ; the horns thereof were of one piece with it. 26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, the- top thereof, and the sides thereof round about, and the horns of it : and he made unto it a crown of gold round a- bout. 27 And he made for it two golden rings un der the crown thereof, upon the two ribs thereof, upon the two sides of it, for places for staves to bear it withal. 28 And he made the staves of acacia wood, and over laid them with gold. 29 And he made the holy anointing oil, and the pure in cense of sweet spices, after the art of the per fumer. And he made thealtarofburnt offering of acacia wood : . five cubits was ? 'tDty the length there- a' ' of, and five cu- ; acacia bits the breadth a G. omits vss. 24 — 28. b Most of the verses in this chapter are abbreviated in G- CHAPTER 38: 2—9. EXODUS. 389 thereof; it was foursquare ; and three cubits the height thereof. 2 And he made the horns there of on the four corners of it; the horns thereof were of the same : and he Overlaid it with brass. 3 And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots, and the shovels, and the basons, - and the flesh hooks, and the firepans : all the vessels thereof made he of brass. 4 And he made for the al tar a brasen grate of net work under the compass there of beneath unto the midst of it. S And he cast four rings for the four ends of the grate of brass, to be places for the staves. 6 And he made the staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with brass. 7 And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the altar, to bear it withal; he made the altar hollow with boards. 8 And he made the laver of brass, and the foot of it of brass, of the lookingglasses of the women asse m b 1 i n g, which assem bled at the door of the tabernacle of the congrega tion. 9 And he made the court: on the south side southward the hangings of the court were of ts'yn made he And :inop 1 tIi .height its nioN 1 - cubits vnjnp at :|- ; horns its vn j T were ?ba-ba/nN of vessels the all 000 y ' it of imja , corners 'its yan:N 'four tsnt-v'1 • 1 • three and *>«, upon ynn , four-sided vrijnp horns its ts'yn : npni in** made he And .bronze [with] it overlaid he and TO •nN anpnremnNi D'y.mnNi n'n'D.mnN m>ren It:-- 7 : ¦ t - 7 : < • - .......... .bowls sacrificial the and .shovels the and .pots the ; altar the vba-ba nnnemnNi njbren : ntsmj .bronze ntsto ; bronze jnnN * nts'y 'T 1 made he rpi of 'net four pyi cast he And oma ..¦ 1 houses 6 DW •V * ; acacia r ntston v a : - , bronze y •- t - -A : * = - - -v : ,, vessels its all ; pans the and , flesh-forks the nts'ye na3o rnreb ts'yn y -.y T . ¦ -....- *<— 'work a .grating a altar the for made he And : i'vmny neono i33ns nnn I : v - t y- : .--.-¦- -.- .half its as far as .below (to) from ledge its under n33ob nlvpn yanN3 nine j- : ¦ i yr | : - *¦;- : - : .j r - oi grating the to ends D'na.mnN poles the ona 'yy j- -: of wood of pieces Nan oman-nN . — • • .poles the wvi -.— made he And four the in rings : onab .poles the for : nts/m inN ra. t ¦¦ - , them with it carry to brought he And wb nafen .altar the s nat ts'yn made he And °nNnoa of mirrors the of bn'N :inN 1 .it rpri .bronze nts'y •T T made he bronze [with] nyby by J ! - "< of sides the upon nnb tablets [with] rphi , bronze onN y them overlaid he and TO 03 j - .base its nNi y I and of tent the 3JJ. • J- south the nns -y of door the [at] 1N3V nts'N j... — nypm , rings the into [of] hollow ninn j ¦ ~ , laver the n*<3y.n : j - thereof, four square ; and three cubits the height thereof. 2 And he made the horns there of upon the four corners of it; the horns thereof were of one piece with it : and he overlaid it with brass. 3 And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots, and the shovels, and the basons, the fleshhooks, and the firepans: all the vessels thereof made he of brass. 4 And he made for the altar a grating of network of brass, under the ledge round it beneath, reach ing halfway up. 5 And he cast four rings for the four ends of the grating of brass, to be places for the staves. 6 And he made the staves of acacia wood, and overlaid them with brass. 7 And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the altar, to bear it withal ; he made it hollow with planks. service did who women serving the •nNab nrts'o T '. T .twisted of direction the for tr'ts*' I'urr j- nynmnN A" T |7 ; court the 'vhp. j nyio I- .meeting ts'yn ..— made he And mom byssus [were] court the of hangings the , southward 8 And he made the laver of brass, and the base thereof of brass, of the mirTors of the serving women which served at the door of the tent of meeting. 9 And he made the court : for the south side southward the hangings of the court were of fine twined a S. adds, and the strainers. b S. adds, for it. c For *J, S. has, among. 390 mots' CHAPTER 38: 10—17. fine twined linen,an hundred cubits : 10 Their pillars were twenty, and their brazen sockets twenty ; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets were of silver. 11 And for the north side the hangings were an hundred cubits, their pil lars were twenty, and their sockets of brass twenty ; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver. 12 And for the west side were hangings of fifty cubits, their pil lars ten, and their sockets ten; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver. 13 And for the east side eastward fifty cubits. 14 The hangings of the one side of the gate were fifteen cubits; their pil lars three, and their sockets three. 15 And for the other side of the court gate, on this hand and that hand, were hangings of fifteen cubits ; their pillars three, and their sockets three. 16 All the hangings of the court round about were oi fine twined linen. 17 And the sockets for the pillars were of brass; the hooks of the pillars . and their fillets of silver ; and the overlaying of their chapiters ¦ I J "II" " T |7 , purple and .blue .embroiderer an of work a [was] court the noN on.ts>yi nrts-e ts,'ts»'i ots* nybini cubits twenty and ; twisted byssus and .crimson (of worm) and nnyb nioN tspn pnip neipi pa near .cubits five width the with height the and .length [in] 19 onon:Ni n^anN onnpyi nynrf ^ybp sockets their and .four pillars their And .court the of hangings the nayi noa onm ntsmj nyanN S | ••• 7 JV "|T 7 A~ (IT of overlaying the and .silver nails their ; bronze .four 2oarats''eb nnrnmbDi : np3 D.mptsmi omts'Nn I iT . - : - T : | - |T y:- | ¦• |-. -: r j; ¦¦ p habitation the for pins the all And .silver .bands their and tops their : ntsto 3'3D 1' nynbi .bronze .about round court the for and 21 *3ts/o cppnn nipa n"?N of habitation the .habitation the of things mustered the [are] These nts'o *a-by npa nts'N nny.n A 7 J ~ |(,— . JV ~: \" |T ; Moses of mouth the upon mustered was which .testimony > .. : I > pna-p non'N ma ohbn nnay" Aaron of son the Ithamar of hand the by Levites the of service the 22 neob nimfa niN-n b-Nbyai :fn3,n of tribe the to .Hurofsonthe Uri of son the Bezalel And .priest the :.ms>'o-nN mm mynts''N-b3 nN.ntsV nnin* jv •-¦ y : y t j- t t at : .Moses Jehovah commanded which all made , Judah rmneob ^opmN-fS 3N'bnN inNl ,Dan of tribe the to .Ahisamach of son the Oholiab him with And nbana Dpni: 3tsmi ts«'nn .blue in embroiderer an and .workman skilful a and .smith a 23 court were filleted with silver. 18 And the screen for the gate of the court was the work of the embroiderer, of blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen : and twenty cubits was the length, and the height in the breadth was five cubits, answerable to the hangings of the court. ig And their pillars were four, and their sockets four, of brass ; their hooks of silver, and the overlaying of their chapiters and their fillets of silver. 20 And all the pins of the tabernacle, and of the court round about, were of brass. 21 This is the sum of the things for the tabernacle, even the tabernacle of the testi mony, as they were counted, according to the commandmentof Moses, for the service of the Levites, by the hand of Itha mar, the son of Aaron the priest. 22 And Bezalel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah, made all that the Lord com manded Moses. 23 And with him was Oholiab, the son of Ahis amach, of the tribe of Dan, an engraver, and a cunning work man, and an em broiderer in a G. omits. b G. omits *!• c G., V. omit. d S. adds, and, 1. e G. omits. 392 mots' CHAPTER 38: 24—29. blue, and in pur ple, and in scar let, and fine linen. 24 All the gold that was occupied for the work in all the work of the holy place, even the gold of the offering, was twenty and nine talents, and seven hundred and thirty shek els, after the shekel of the sanctuary. 25 And the silver of them that were numbered of the congrega tion was an hun dred talents, and a thousand sev en hundred and threescore and fifteen shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary: 26 A bekah for every man, that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the' sanctuary, for every one that went to be numbered, from twenty years old and upward, for six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty men. 27 And of the hundred talents of silver were cast the sockets of the sanctuary, and the sockets of the vail ; an hundred sockets of the hundred talents, a talent for a socket. 28 And of the thou sand seven hun dred seventy and five shekels he made hooks for the pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and filleted them. 29 And the brass of the .purple in and 24 ¦:ts*%m otam nyVin3i .1- - i- 1 - - r ¦¦ .byssus in and , crimson (of worm) in and naNbo boa niN^ob h&yn pnin-bp ,work the for used gold the All 'mn ts'npn of work the all in y&n nsonn 3m j- : j- : nine offering wave the of gold the was (and) ; sanctuary the bpp ypbp) niNo yitsn pp Dnts/yi .shekels thirty and hundred seven and .talents twenty and 25 ; ts'npn bptsn of mustered the of silver the And niNo ypp) r^ba) ipP nan nny.n hundred seven and thousand a and , talents hundred a , congregation the 26 yps .b&ipn 6 bptsn bpw D*y3tsn anwnn) |-7< --I | " | ¦••;¦• = |--V J : ¦ : P -;y beka a ;sanctuary the of shekel the by , shekels seventy and five and I I " I ¦¦>¦¦ .sanctuary the of shekel the by tsnp.n b bptsm .shekel a .sanctuary the of shekel the by D*nts>y no onpamby mime i >¦ -r • • •. - of half ,head a for °b3b twenty of son a from , mustered the unto overpassing one every for npbp) hj?a niNo-ts''ts'bd nbvoi np ,upward and years ts-em. y'pba three and .thousand hundred six for '.nn jons-em niNo . ._ r . _.r ^ .. hundred the were And .fifty and hundred 27 nNe hundred t n**i ts'npn on:N nN npyb t|oin naa ¦" -M five and , thousand casting for D'jnN nNe na'n3n f T -'. y T 7 A T - silver of talents and , sanctuary the of sockets the TlNob hundred the for sockets hundred a ; veil the 28 niNon yats-i qbNmnNl , : pf*b ipp ippn hundred seven and thousand the And .socket a for talent a , talents pa ot sockets the omeyb om nts'y A- ** |T yr p 1 D'yatso nts-om • : • : jt • -:,- ; pillars the for nails made he .[shekels] seventy and five and 29 *mtsmji ifnna Pt-smi D»mts»'Nn iT I r ¦¦ y ¦¦ it of bronze the And .them united and .tops their overlaid he and *£V1 blue, and in purple, and in scarlet, and fine linen. 24 All the- gold that was used for the work in all the work of the sanctuary, even the gold of the offering, was twenty and nine talents, and sev en hundred and thirty shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary. 25 And the silver of them that were num bered of the con gregation was an hundred tal ents, and a thousand seven hundred and threescore and fifteen shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; 26 a be k a ahead, that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for every one that passed over to- them that were numbered, from twenty years old and upward, for six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hun dred and fifty men. 27 And the hundred tal ents of silver were for casting the sockets of the sanctuary, and the socketsoE the veil; an hun dred sockets for the hundred tal ents, a talent for a socket. 28 And of the thou sand seven hun dred seventy and five shekels he made hooks for the pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and made fillets a S. omits. b Sm., G., V. omit. c G., S. omit '*'• d S. omits V e For">, S. has, from. f S., V. add, silver; so essentially G. g S. has, all the bronze. CHAPTER 38: 30-39: 3. EXODUS. •offering was seventy talents, and two thou sand and four hundred shek els. 30 and there with he made the sockets to the door of the tab ernacle of the congreg ation, and the brasen altar, and the brasen grate for it, and all the vessels of the altar, 31 And the sockets of the court round about, and the sockets of the court gate, and all the pins of the tabernacle, and all the pins of the court round about. 30 D'abNi naa mints' ousand two and , talents seventy [ omrnN na ts'yn \bpp niNe-yanNi naunn thousand two and .talents seventy [was] offering wave the .shekels hundred four and of sockets the it with made he And nts/njn nar;e ha) mho b.nN nna .bronze of altar the and .meeting of tent the of door the 'ba-ba nNi hnpa nts/njn naoomNl of vessels the all and ; it to [was] which bronze 'of grating the and 31 pnN-nNi yhp nynn onN-nNi ma/en of sockets the and .about round court the of sockets the and ; altar the ppnn nin-b: nNi and nynn ivt_v A" T ,..- -J*^ ; court the of gate the .habitation the of pins the all .nn? nynn nnm-bamNl .about round court the of pins the all and 393 for them. 29 And the brass of the offering was ' seventy talents, and two thou sand and four hundred shekels TO And therewith he made the sockets to the door of the tent of meeting, and the brasen altar, and the brasen grating for it, and all the ves sels of the altar, 31 and the sock ets of the court round about, and the sockets of the gate of the court, and all the pins of the tabernacle, and all the pins of the court round about. 39 AMD of the blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, they . made cloths of serv ice, to do serv ice in the holy place, and made the holy gar ments for Aar on; as the Lord commanded Mo ses. 2 And he made the ephod of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 3 And they did beat the gold in to thin plates, and cut it into wires, to work it in the blue, and in the purple, and in the scar let, and in the 'jVn nybim }ojnN.ni nbonn-'ei .crimson (of worm) theand .purple the and .blue the from And tsnpa ¦I A ~ nnts»'b J"T < ,'wv nntrnja (T = |" = • ; ; place holy the in ministering for .weaving of garments made they 0,nnNb ipa'wipn nj3-nN itsrn , Aaron to [were] which holiness of garments the made they and 2 naN.mnN ts'yn \ npn-na mm my nts/N3 ; ephod the made he And .Moses Jehovah commanded as &p\ ^p nybini >ojn;Nl nba.n am byssus and .crimson (of worm) and .purple and .blue .gold [of] 3 obma f/vpl anr.n ma-nN )ypp'i nipn .threads cut and .gold of plates beat they And .twisted fOjnN.n n^rni nbann nms mtsmb .purple the of midst the in and .blue the of midst the in work to J • of midst the in and "'iwr y 1 - , crimson nybin (of worm) the of midst the in and And of the blue, ^and pur ple, and scarlet, they made finely wrought • gar ments, for min istering in the holy place, and made the holy garments for Aaron ; ' as' the Lord c o m- manded Moses. 2 And he made the ephod of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 3 And they did beat the gold in to thin plates, and cut it into wires, to work it in the blue, and in the purple, and in the scar let, and in the a G. adds, the priest. b G. adds, spun. 394 mots' CHAPTER 39: 4—10. hn&y 4 1 ,it to made they 5 ats-th of band the And 6 intsmea ¦• -,|- : .work its like Wir*. j- : byssus and* "itsm-'! -:r made they And nnnao engraved 03 r '¦ fine linen, with cunning work. 4 They made shoulderpi e c e s for it, to couple it together : by the two edges was it coupled together. 5 And the curious girdle of his ephod, that was upon it, was of thesame,accord- ing to the work thereof; o/*gold, blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen ; as the Lord c o m- manded Moses. 6 And they wrought onyx stones inclosed in ouches of gold, graven, as signets are grav en, with the names of the children of Isra el. 7 And he put them on the shoulders of the ephod, that they should be stones for a memorial to the children of Israel; as the Lord c o re manded Moses. 8 And he made the breast plate of cunning work, like the work of the ephod; o/gold, blue, and pur ple, and scarlet, and fine twined (of worm) and linen. 9 It was foursquare; they made the breast plate double : a span was the length thereof, and a span the breadth thereof, being doubled. 10 And they set in it four rows of stones : the first row was a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this was the first row. 11 And the npnp Shoulderpieces ;63tsm r .workman skilful a nts'yo y ':y of work a awwn nan joined was it Nin 090 i*by ,[was] it it of ,it upon nybini. fine linen, the work of the .byssus the cunning work man. 4 They miivp ots'-by nnan p3^ shforld IC ¦ £.*_,_.- was it joined to- inn3N gether. 5 And ends 'its 'two upon nts'N "ots* .crimson (of worm) and : nts-omN mn' 1 7 7 ,,t : .Moses Jehovah [was] which fastening its nban 3,nr .blue .gold niy nts/NS nrts>'o commanded .JT T .purple and -:y 3.m AT T .gold mats'o j : : of work plaited [in] naoo D.ntsm 1 - 1'. .onyx 03N"nN j- : - of stones the mots'' 1 •by of children the of names the to according by nznp ot shoulderpieces the upon onin .signet a DflN them b*nts/. 03b pipi ; Israel of children the for remembrance 03N y. . - of stones nts-emN ni.n' i-' .Moses y Jehovah commanded 8 9 3tsm y .workman skilful a nybini rojnN! .purple and biaa mn nts'yo ¦¦• _:i- of work a double taken ¦Ji T was it i-ann .width its 10 m :nnNn |T 7 |T .'one mn ••'•••' = span a and nie ¦• j i of rows men 1 - 'row the fts/nmnN , breastplate the nban am naN ,blue ,gold ; ephod the ts*-tsn y : byssus and nm g\pnn-na span a ;breastplate the ia-iNbon :Abiaa 1 t .double taken the cunningly woven band, that was upon it, to gird it on withal, was of the same piece and like the work thereof; of at: t gold, of blue, .twisted and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen ; as the Lord com manded Moses. 6 And they wrought the onyx stones, in closed in ouches of gold, graven with the engrav ings of a signet, according to the names of the children of Isra- n3Nn el- 7 And he Put '• |t them on the , ephod the shoulderpiecesof the ephod, to be stones of me morial for the children of Isra el ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 8 And he made the breast plate, the work of the cunning ntS*y 03 workman, like J" -r ¦ the work of the of work the like ephod ; of gold, of blue, and pur- 'mna j- of engravings the [with] Dtsn :bNnts". I- put he And .Israel my r nts>ND .¦¦ -'I as ts'yn ~s — made he And vian Four-sided i3n*< ¦j ¦ t , length its nyanN four :nrts>o ,t : t .twisted s,)W .' 1 crimson its'y j - it in filled they And nnea on.N .smaragd and .topaz .cornelian npn.31 pie, and scarlet, and fine twined linen. 9 It was foursquare; they made the breast plate double : a -de<*^ le^th Thereof! and a span the breadth thereof, being double. 10 And they set « in it four rows i nie °f stones : a row of sardius, of row a topaz, and car- a G. adds, twisted. b G. adds, they made it. c S. has, the ephod. d G. adds, spun. e G., V. add, two. f G. adds, spun. g S. has niDDH ; so in vss. 15, 16, 17, 19, 21. h Sm., V. omit. *' S., T., V. add,^f?-^/,' G. adds, of stones. CHAPTER 39: 11 — 20. EXODUS. 395 second row, an emerald, a sap phire, and a dia mond. 12 And the third row, a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst. 13 And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, and a jas per : they were inclosed in ouches of gold in their inclos- ings. 14 And the stones were ac cording to the names of the children of Isra el, twelve, ac cording to their names, like the engravings of a signet, every one with his name, according to the twelve tribes. 15 And they made upon the breastplate chains at the ends, of wreath en work of pure gold. 16 And the)' made two ouches of gold, and two gold rings, and put the two rings in the two ends of the breastplate. 17 And they put the two wreath en chains of gold in the two rings on the ends of the breastplate. 18 And the two ends of the two wreathen chains they fastened in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulder pieces of the ephod, before it. 19 And they made two rings of gold, and put them on the two ends of the breastplate, up on the border of it, which was on the side of the ephod inward. 20 And they made two other 11 :o'bmi n'3D nsj -jtsm mem 1 -.\-. y - I •• ) a- - - 1 - ¦¦ .jasper and , sapphire , carbuncle , 'second 'row the And 12 mobnNi lots*' otsn 'ts"btsm mem t |T : - : y : :¦ y A- • : - y - : .amethyst and , agate .amber , 'third 'row the And 13 niaDio nstsm onis* ts>'tsnn 'ynn.n mem J | A" : |t: - y y : - ¦ ¦ :\r - : [in] set ; beryl and .onyx .chrysolite . 'fourth 'row the And 14 o*j3Nni :aDn'Nno3 3.nr n'os-e *» t -: ,t : ,t r. • : ;t t j ¦ : ¦ .stones the And .settings their in gold of work plaited D'nts-1' njn bNnts"-03 nots'-bi* ;•¦ : rj- y r : ¦ y : : ~ two .they [were] Israel of children the of names the to according ts»'N Dn'n mina or'nd-bv nntsm j- t <¦• .at : y ¦ ¦¦• each .signet a of engravings the ; names their to according ten [and] h rbv 15 )pvi. : npp nts/y cots/? lots/' made they And .tribes ten [and] two the for .name his to according o.nr nby nts'yo nb3J rhthttl rtsm.mbi* yr A "I J" —¦[- IT: ¦ ) ¦ ¦ " I ¦•¦ , 'gold .cords of work a .ropes of chains breastplate the upon ie mtsn 3.m nvatf'e *W it-yyn nine two and .gold of plaitings two made they And .'pure ots'-by mjhen mtsn-iN onn 3nr mno y : - ^ t • : - • at t j . two the upon rings two the put they and ; gold of rings 17 3-nm nrnyn 'np linn i]pnn nwp gold of cords two the put they And .breastplate the of ends is mitt* nNi : ftsmn nttp-by rivypn 'why two the And .breastplate the of ends the upon ,rings two the upon nyafen ¦ntrby iJnJ nnay.n 'pp nivp ¦ settings two the upon put they cords two the of ends bio-bN "iaNp cn*ana"by Djnn before (unto) , ephod the of shoulderpieces the upon them put they and 19 10'tsn anrx nyae W itsVi. noa put they and .gold of rings two made they and .face its nts/N inatrby fts/nn dniyp Ots'-by which , lip its upon ; breastplate the of ends two the upon 20 pp )®p. : nnn ipan ipy-ba two made they And .inward ephod the against over (unto) [was] buncle was the first row. 1 1 And the second row, an emer ald, a sapphire, and a diamond. 12 And the third row, a jacinth, an agate, and an amethyst. 13. And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, and a jas per : they were inclosed in ouches of gold in their settings. 14 And the stones were ac cording to the names of the children of Isra el, twelve, ac cording to their names ; like the engravings of a signet, everyone according to his name, for the twelve tribes. 15 And they made upon the breast plate chains like cords, of wreath en work of pure gold. 16 And they made two ouches of gold, and two gold rings ; and put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate. 17 And they put the two wreath en chains of gold on the two rings at the ends of the breast plate. 18 And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains they put on the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpiecesof the ephod, in the forepart thereof. 19 And they made two rings of gold, and put them upon the two ends of the breastplate, up on the edge thereof, which was toward the side of the eph- a G. has, and bound together with silver. b G. adds, of gold. c S. has, upon the two shoulder¬pieces. d G. has, the projections upon the edge of. 396 mx? CHAPTER 39: 21—26. golden rings, and put them on the two sides of the ephod un derneath, to ward the fore part of it, over against the other coupling there of, above the curious girdle of the ephod. 21 And they did bind the breast plate by his rings unto the rings of the eph od with a lace of blue,- that it might be above the curious girdleof theeph- od, and that the breastplate might not be loosed from the ephod ; as the LoRDcommand- ed Moses. 22 And he made the robe of the ephod of woven work, all bioo neo'po ipan face its before from .below (to) from ephod the : man 3tsmb byeo 1 •¦ r •¦• i" ¦ fastened they And .ephod the of band the to above from nsNn njtao-bN inineo jphn-na ephod the of rings the unto rings its from breastplate the iban 3tsm_by nmb nban bmaa of band the above bye ; ephod the l be to .blue of ribbon a with n3N.n nye rtsm.n nr'-Nbi A • |T y- - I :¦ J" • I • ; ephod the upon from breastplate the itself move not might and : n&n-na mn' 1 7 .¦ tT : .Moses Jehovah mv nts>N3 ¦**¦ /•' -*r commanded as 22 23 jn'N npyn nsN.n, b'ya-nN ephod the of robe the bmen-m :nb3n b'ba ... — .. .. .... c : , weaver a of work i ts'yn made he And iain3 y : )¦¦-[ .midst its in [was] robe the of mouth the And .blue entirely 1 -ab nats* >1 T "Nnnn a*33 at : - j- r ; mail of coat a of mouth the like 3*3D y r j . .about round mouth its to lip a 24 'bits*-'-by itsmn iviy ab j- -r - i-|t- > of hem the upon made they And .rent be 'might 'it snot [that] np nybini fpjn:Ni nbpn oion m>yen .crimson (of worm) and .purple and .blue of pomegranates robe the : nr^'o 25 nine 3m AT JT T ; 'pure 'gold D'jenn .pomegranates the its»yn ooya y ~.y , -;,— ¦ j of bells made they And .twisted [byssus and] oooyamnN onn put they and 'bits'-by j : of midst the in of midst the in 26 bell a 3'3D about round }em .pomegranate a and bells the b'yon robe the bell a of hem the upon ."D'jenn " '|T ; pomegranates the od inward. 20 And they made two rings of gold, and put them on the two shoulderpiec es of the ephod un derneath, in the forepart thereof, close by the coupling there of, above the cunningly wov en band of the ephod. 21 And they did bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the eph od with a lace of blue, that it might be upon the cunningly woven band of the ephod, and that the breast plate might not be loosed from the ephod ; as the Lord com manded Moses. 22 And he made the robe of the ephod of woven work, all of blue ; 23 and the hole of the robe in the midst thereof, as the hole of a coat of mail, with a binding round about the hole of it, that it should not be rent. 24 And they made upon the skirts of the robe pomegran ates of blue, and purple, and scar let, and twined linen. 25 And they made bells of pure gold, and put the bells between the pomegranatesupon the skirts of the robe round about, be tween the pome granates ; 26 a bell and a pome granate, a bell and a pomegran- a G. has, interwoven, twined together. b G. adds, underneath as a blossoming pomegranate. c Sm., G., S., V. add, and byssus, Wi- d G. omits. e G. omits, / Sm., G., S., V. add, of gold. g Sm., G., S., V. omit. CHAPTER 39: 27-33. EXODUS. 397 the hem of the robe to minister in ; as the Lord commanded Mo ses. 27 And they made coats of fine linen of woven work for Aaron, and for his sons, 28 And a mitre of fine linen, and goodly bonnets of fine linen, and linen breeches of fine twined linen, 29 And a girdle eif fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, of needlework ; as the Lord com manded Moses. 30 And they made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold, and wrote upon it a writ ing, like to the engravings of a signet, HOLI NESS TO THE LORD. 31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten it on high upon the mitre ; as the Lord com manded Moses. 3'3p bmon 'bits'-by a- t y ¦ - r "f'on.l , about round robe the of hem the upon , pomegranate a and jnts-o-nN mn' my nts>'N3 niwb i- •¦ y ¦¦ p ." -=r T : .Moses Jehovah commanded as .ministering for •ate, upon the skirts of the robe round about, to minister in ; as the Lord com manded Moses. 27 28 jn'N nts'yo uW njnsmnN itsmn A" j" -:r y ) ¦¦ 1 - " j -|— ; weaver a of work a , byssus , tunics the made they And ww nejyen nNi , byssus , mitre the and : i'J3bi pnNb |t t ": ¦ «. — = I — = ; sons his for and Aaron for •nan 6'DJ3emNi ttfu? ninjen nNa-nNi yi - )¦¦::• '.• : a" y i : ¦ - ¦ y—.y " : , linen of breeches the and , byssus , turbans the of beauty the and 29 ww 0J3N.mnNi : nrts-e j- --r -it 7 I |T : T WW nrts-'o t : t , twisted byssus , girdle the and ; twisted byssus [of] nts>yo \ip nybini fpjnNi nbani 1 of work a , crimson (of worm) and , purple and ,blue and -*» : rusto-m nin* 1-' . Moses Jehovah my nts*N3 _¦¦¦ -\- commanded as , embroiderer an W 30 nine a.nr tsnpmno ery-nN AT jtt :-\y - 7|7 | y~ 1 ts'yn A -:y- ; 'pure 'gold .holiness of diadem the of plate the made they And Diiin mina anipo shy nnan , signet a of engravings the of writing the it upon wrote they and 31 nbin fb'np J)hy onn min-b tsnp ,blue of ribbon a . it upon put they And .Jehovah to Holiness mn* my nts'Na nbyobo najyomb;* na fat-vo of tent the of habitation the of work the all *)- ,L- P nts'N '733 nnoy-ba *bani bents'! 03 j- : finished was And ' \wvi myio — 1 — which all to according iNnn Israel of children the did and ; meeting 33 w-?;i \Spy pnwn-nan)p\ my brought they And .did they so , Moses Jehovah commanded had 27 And they made the coats of fine linen of woven work for Aaron, and * for his sons, 28 and the mitre of fine linen, and the goodly head- tires of fine linen, and the linen breeches of fine twined linen, 29 and the girdle of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, the work of the embroid erer : as the Lord comman ded Moses. 30 And they made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold, and wrote upon it a writ ing, like the en gravings of a signet, HOLY TO THE LORD. 31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten it upon the mitre above ; as the Lord command ed Moses. 32 Thus was finished all the work of the tab ernacle of the tent of meeting: and the children of Israel did ac cording to all that the Lord commanded Mo ses, so did they. 33 And they brought the tab- a Sm., G..S..V. omit. b S. has, and the band. c S., V. omit. d G. omits, e G. adds, of gold. f G. has, upon the hem. g S. has, to be. h G. omits. i Sm., G. omit ^ ; S., V. omit*). 398 mots* CHAPTER 39: 34—41- ernacle unto" Moses, the tent, and all his fur niture, his taches, his boards, his bars, and his pillars, and his sockets, 34 And the cov ering of rams' skins dyed red, and the cover ing of badgers' 34 vba-bs-nNi bnN.mnN r&nha bts»'emnN AT " T 7 1 •• I t ' ' .|T. .vessels its all and ,tent the , Moses unto habitation the .dvjnTNi_ vnoyi nnna a)'h\> sockets its and .pillars its and .bars its .boards its no3o-nNi D'onNon ob*Nn n'my npaomNi. y ; • :' . T T . | |T < • • bavoip jt t|: .hooks its of cover the and rams of skins of cover the and .red dyed skLraDnadagethe 35 fin*rnN nppn nana «n*n D^'nnn riy vail ol u.e ...ov- Qf ark the jscreenthe of veil the and .dolphins of skins ' ' sm-nN i-mnaan rm). vna-nNi 37 ering, 35 The ark of the testi mony, and the gg staves thereof, and the mercy seat, 36 The table, and all the vessels there of, and the shewbread, 37 The pure candlestick,with the lamps thereof, even with the lamps to be set in order, and all the ves sels thereof, and the oil for light, 38 And the golden altar, and the anoint ing oil, and the : I .table the ; lid expiating the mpemnN .'D^sn y and Dnb nnvn IV |T testimony .poles its and nNi vbs-bsmN 'lampstand the ftmb3-b3-nNi rpiynr .vessels its all and .arrangement r>Nl face the of bread the 1 " and nm of lamps the 1 .vessels its all nmnj-nN nn.nen T V |" 7 t : h .lamps its 38 and J! aron naro nNi '> niNen T t - j - : ' " . I ' .gold of altar the and ¦y ot oil the i: ; light the t]do -'nNl D*oD.n nnp ra) nfjpnn of screen the and .perfumes of incense the and .anointing ,'pure nNi r • and 7 JV of oil the ihpan ; tent the 39 , 1 i: . .1 ± nnmnN vba-ba-nNl imannN innts/N nts/njn nib I ' "~ *-" -^T T * * v " * * sweet incense. 39 -Q^O"^! ntSTOn n3?0 *'nN . and the hanging ""<-:• -.- I f . j . j • | for the taber- of grating the and .bronze of altar the ; tent the nacle door, The brasen tar, and h grate of brass, javerthe .vessels its all and .poles its ,it to [was] which nnB -y.. of door the his staves, and all his vessels, the laver and his 40 foot, 40 The hangings of the court, his pillars, and his sockets, and the hanging for the court gate, his cords, and his pins, and all the vessels of the service of the tabernacle, for the tent of the congregation, 41 The cloths of service to do service in the holy place, and the holy gar ments for Aaron bronze nney-nN T JV ''. " .pillars its mmo-nN nynn ITT |" 7 T ,. .cords its .court the nynn mbp nN :iJamN1 •• t y< •• :|- |- , court the of hangings the ; base its and nyts/b TjDB.n-nNl nonN-nNl of gate the for screen the and .sockets its and 41 .habitation the nipb ministering for nnay r ¦ of service the of vessels the all nNl and nntsm "nj3-nN . nyio y- >••¦¦¦ ¦ I .weaving of garments the ; meeting *n'3n rpab trnpn nJ3"nN .priest the Aaron for holiness of garments the nmnmi ,pins its and bnNb ¦¦¦ > -¦ of tent the for /tsnpa , sanctuary the in ernacle unto Moses, the Tent, and all its fur niture, its clasps, its boards, its bars, and its pil lars, and its sock ets; 34 and the covering of rams' skins dyed red, and the covering of seal skins, and the veil of the screen ; 35 the ark of the testi mony, and the staves thereof, and the mercy- seat ; 36 t h e table, all the vessels thereof, and the shew bread ; 37 the pure candle stick, the lamps thereof, even the lamps to be set in order, and all the vessels thereof, and the oil for the light; 38 and the gold en altar, and the anointing oil, and the sweet incense, and the screen for the door of the Tent ; • 39 the brasen altar, and its grating of brass, its staves, and all its ves sels, the laver and its base ; 40 the hangings of the court, its pillars, and its sockets, and the screen for the gate of the court, the cords there of, and the pins thereof, and all the instruments of the service of the tabernacle, for the tent of meeting ; 41 the finely wrought garments for ministering in the holy place, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, a G. apparently omits. b S. adds, and the dishes. c S. adds, and the nails. d The order in G. is 33, 35, 38, 37. 3°. 4'. 40, 34. 4°b. 42. 43- e G. has, and the veils of the rest. f G. omits. g G. adds D'JB- // G. omits. i G. omits, and adds, and all its vessels. j G. omits. k G. omits the verse. / G. omits. CHAPTER 39; 42—40: 6. EXODUS. 399 the priest, and his sons' gar ments, to min ister in the priest's office. 42 According to all that the Lord commanded Mo ses, so the chil dren of Israel made all the work. 43 And Moses did look upon all the work, and, be hold, they had done it as the Lord had com manded, even so had they done it: and Moses blessed them. 42 ab33 '\npb i'J3 njamNi ¦J ¦ ' I y r .•¦ : • 7 : all to According .priests as officiating for sons his of garments the and oa itsm p. nts/'o-nN mm mynts'N ofchildrenthe did so , Moses Jehovah commanded which 43 -ba-nN nts'o Nnn : nn3y.mb3 nN b^nts" |T -: |T t y •• t : • all Moses saw And .work the all Israel my n^'Na miN Swv rom niiNben y ./. . | T J T " * J T T I - commanded had as ,it done had they behold and ,work the : nts/o opa n/pn itsm p mim I- y I "p:- a r I j-' ^t : .Moses them blessed and ; done had they so .Jehovah and the gar ments of his sons, to minister in the priest's of fice. 42 Accord ing to all that the Lord com manded Moses, so the children of Israel did all the work. 43 And Moses saw all the work, and, behold, they had done it : as the Lord had command ed, even so had they done it : and Moses blessed them. And the Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 2 On the first day of the first month shalt thou set up the tabernacle of the tent of the con gregation. 3 And thou shalt put therein the ark of the testi mony, and cover the ark with the vail. 4 And thou shalt bring in the table, and set in order the things that are to be set in or der upon it; and thou shalt bring in the candle stick, and light the lamps there of. 5 And thou shalt set the altar of gold for the incense be fore the ark of the testimony, and put the hang ing of the door to the tabernacle. 6 And thou shalt set the altar of the burnt offer ing before the door of the tab- of day the On mpn 40 Din jmoN1? nwnha mn' nann | : | y: ¦: jt : y -: - : saying Moses unto Jehovah spoke And tsnnb npNa fits/inn tsmnn up raise shalt thou , month the to [day] first the on , 'first 'month the 3 nN otb' "notsn :ny,o bna ppa~m there put shalt thou And .meeting of tent the of habitation the tin 'fnN.mby nOoi mmy.n pnN ark the upon cover shalt thou and .testimony of ark the 4ianynN nany [nbts/mnN nN3ni j-ma'nan ; arrangement its arrange and .table the in bring shalt thou And .veil the :mn'm-nN mbyni. nmemnN nN3.ni t ,7 |" 7 ;t -:r : t T - 7 t -i- : .lamps its up set and .lampstand the in bring shalt thou and 5 pnN oab nnepb 3.mn na/o-n-* n^mi of ark the before incense for gold of altar the put shalt thou And > a nnan nDorniN notsn nnyn ,t -; - - -y - ly 1 ¦¦¦ ,1 ¦ - ¦ a-:- p .habitation the to door the of screen the put shalt thou and ; testimony e nna oab nbyn naro m* nnmi of door the before offering burnt of altar the place shalt thou And And t h e Lord spake un to Moses, say ing, 2 On the first day of the first month shalt thou rear up the tabernacle of the tent of meet ing. 3 And thou shalt put therein the ark of the testimony, and thou shalt screen the ark with the veil. 4 And thou shalt bring in the table, and set in order the things that are upon it ; and thou shalt bring in the candle stick, and light the lamps there of. 5 And thou shalt set the- golden altar for incense before the ark of the testimony, and put the screen of the door to the tabernacle. 6 And thou shalt set the altar of burnt offering before the door a G. omits; S., V. omit 73. * G., S. add, Moses. c S. omits. d G. omits. e G. adds, of the testimony. f Sm. has, niDDH. g G. has, the tent of witness. 400 yn_v CHAPTER 40: 7—15. ernacle of the tent of the con gregation. 7 And thou shalt set the laver be tween the tent of the congrega tion and the altar, and shalt put water there in. 8 And thou shalt set up the court round a- bout, and hang up the hanging at the court gate. 9 And thou shalt take the anointing oil, and anoint the tabernacle, and all that is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the ves sels thereof : and it shall be holy. 10 And thou shalt anoint the altar of the burnt of fering, and all his vessels, and sanctify the al tar : and it shall be an altar most holy. 11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and his foot, and sanc tify it. 12. And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tab ernacle of the congregation,and wash them with water. 13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy gar ments, and anoint him, and sanctify him ; that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may min ister unto me in the priest's 7 n-amnN annji . :nyio_bnN - '•¦ T - |T : ,» 7 | laver the put shalt thou And .meeting of tent the of habitation the nnJi, naren prji nyio placeshalt thou and ; altar the between and meeting of tent the between bnN-?'3 ... , 1 .. s 3'3D nvnmnN notsn :o'o ots» -V T T T lv '¦ y : - : |T y ; about round court the put shalt thou And .water there :*nynn nyts'' noo-nN -mmi |" T |7 - y |j- T T "JT : .court the of gate the of screen the place shalt thou and 9 nnts'oi niWon rotsnnN nnpbi p : - p r : - - | 7j7 v T : | -|T : anoint shalt thou and , anointing of oil the take shalt thou And in'N ntsnpi irnts/N-bamNl jats'emnN it sanctify shalt thou and ; it in [is] which all and , habitation the i'b3-b3-nNi 10 .•tsnp mm tjt : nnts'oi . , .1 ¦ - .1 '-'l I t,t : y anoint shalt thou And .holy become shall it and , vessels its all and ntsnpi vba-bannNl nbyn naronnN sanctify shalt thou and ; vessels its all and offering burnt of altar the niremnN , altar the : D'tsnp tsnp naren |- t|,t :¦], -y: - - .holies of holy altar the mm ¦tt : become shall and mntroi p : - ,t anoint shalt thou And 11 ntsnpi 03-nNi nnmnN y ¦ ~l ¦ A- ¦¦• : y - - sanctify shalt thou and ,base its and laver the 12 nna-bN i*i3-nNl f'nnN-nN n3npm Jin*** of door the unto sons his and Aaron near bring shalt thou And .it :o*pa npa nynm nyio b.n** . IT i.T )T ¦ lT • A" " J .water with them wash shalt thou and ; meeting of tent the 13 ts'npn nja nN *n.n*rnN nts/'abni ; holiness of garments the [with] Aaron clothe shalt thou And in** ntsnpi in'N nnts-oi I >T • I • , p : - p priest as officiate shall he and ,him sanctifyand ,him anoint shalt thou and 7P51 14 nts/abm 3npn :*b clothe shalt thou and ; near bring shalt thou sons his And .me for 15 nnts>0 n^'N3Dn'N nn^'ei :njn3 on'N anointedst thou as ,them anoint shalt thou And .tunics [with] them nmni 'b on3i 'Drjns-n^ be shall and ; me to priests as officiate shall they and , father their of the tabernacle of the tent of meeting. 7 And thou shalt set the laver be tween the tent of meeting and the altar, and shalt put water therein. 8 And thou shalt set up the court round about, and hang up the screen of the gate of the court. 9 And thou shalt take the anointing oil, and anoint the tabernacle, and all that is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the fur niture thereof: and it shall be holy. 10 And thou shalt a- noint the altar of burnt offer ing, and all its vessels, and sanctify the altar : and the altar shall be most holy. 11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and its base, and sanctify it. 12 And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tent of meeting, and shalt wash them with wa ter. 13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments ; and thou shalt a- noint him, and sanctify him, that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them : 15 and thou shalt a- noint them, as thou didst a- noint their fa ther, that they may minister un to me in the priest's office : and their a- a G. omits the verse. b G. has, and all belonging to it thou shalt sanctify round about. c G. omits the verse. d G. has ins'?. e S. has, Aaron thy brother. CHAPTER 40: 16—23. EXODUS. 401 office: for their anointing shall surely bean ever lasting priest hood through out their gene rations. 16 Thus did Moses : ac cording to all that the Lord com manded him, so did he. 17 And it came to pass in the first month in the second year, on the first day of the month, that the tabernacle was reared up. 18 And Moses rear ed up the tab ernacle, and fastened his sockets, and set up the boards thereof, and put in the bars thereof, and reared up his pillars. 19 And he spread abroad the tent over the tabernacle, and put the covering of the tent above upon it ; as the Lord command ed Moses. 20 And he took and put the tes timony into the ark, and set the staves on the ark, and put the mercy seat a- bove upon the ark ; 21 And he brought the ark into the tabernacle, and set up the vail of the covering, and covered the ark of the testi mony ; as the Lord command ed Moses. 22 And he put the table in the tent of the congrega tion, upon the side of the tab ernacle north- wardf without the vail. 23 And he set the bread 16 obiy nj.nab eternity of priesthood a for *x?a. abaa nwn ¦ • . a-" which all to according ; Moses Dnnts'o ,r 1 -. 1 anointing their onb nmb .:• t : r them for r be to ts'yn. did And : onnnb lT I = .generations their to :nts*y lT T ¦did he inN t .him mn* jt : Jehovah my ST ' commanded had 17 npp mts/'Nnn 'tsnna \m:i 'year the in , 'first 'month the in ,pass to came it And >ppnn op_in "t-rfnb cnnN3 n\jtsm .habitation the up raised was .month the to [day] first the on , 'second .V . ? . r. . i8ion*rnN ]ni fats-emnN npa .sockets its placed he and ; habitation the Moses up raised And opn opn vnna-nN fnn di'tsnp-nN dotsn up raised he and .bars its placed he and .boards its put he and 19 ppnnhy b.nN.mnN t-snan nnieynN .habitation the over tent the out spread he And .pillars its nts/N:a nbypbe )hy bpan npoe-nN otsn as .above (to) from it upon tent the of cover the put he and 20 ?nn enpn ; nwn-na mm mv !< | -¦- |V .• yr : p- placed and took he And . Moses Jehovah commanded had e pANmby omamnN otsn pNmbN nnynmN ; ark the upon poles the put he and , ark the into testimony the : nbypbe pNmby nn.33.mnN mn .above (to) from ark the upon lid expiating the placed he and 21 nN otsn. ppnnha pN.mnN Nan put he and .habitation the into ark the brought he And mnyn pnN by non rjOen nana .testimony of ark the upon covered he and .screen the of veil the 22 *mi mts-emN nin' my nts/N3 I<" i* y r _• -I placed he And .Moses Jehovah commanded had as 23 ppnn nm.. by ihn bpap }nbtsm-nN abitation the of side the upon .meeting of tent the in table the shy rjnyn i-manab pno may it upon arranged he And .veil the (to) outside (from) .northward nointing shall be to them for an overlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the Lord commanded him, so did he. 17 And it came to pass in the first month in the second year, on the first day of t h-e month, that the tabernacle was reared up. 18 And Moses reared up the tabernacle, and laid its sockets, and set up the boards thereof, and put in the bars thereof, and reared up its pillars. 19 And he spread the tent over the tabernacle, and put the covering of the tent above up on it; as the Lord command ed Moses. 20 And he took and put the tes timony into the ark, and set the staves on the ark, and put the mercy-seat above upon the ark: 21 and he brought the ark into the tabernacle, and set up the veil of the screen, and screened the ark of the testi mony; as the Lord command ed Moses. 22 And he put the table in the tent of meeting, up on the side of the tabernacle northward, without the veil. 23 And he set the bread in or- a G-, S. omit 3- b S. has, on the first of the first month. c S. has, on the first day. of the week; G. omits. d G. apparently omits. e G. omits. / G. adds, of the tent. 402 mots' CHAPTER 40: 24—32. in order upon it before the Lord; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 24 And he put the candlestick in the tent of the congreg ation, over against the table, on t h e side of the tab ernacle south ward. 25 And he lighted the lamps before the Lord ; as the Lord com manded Moses. 26 And he put the golden altar hi the tent of the congreg ation before the vail: 27 And he burnt sweet incense thereon ; as the Lord command ed Moses. 28 And he set up the hanging at the door of the tabernacle. "TO before bread of arrangement an my nts/N3 ni.n* ^abmnj?. commanded had as .Jehovah before bread 24 bn'Na nnjemnN otsn. mts/o-nN mm of tent the in lampstand the put he And .Moses Jehovah ppnn nn* by 6fnbts/.n ma'J nine habitation the of side the upon ;table the opposite .meeting 25 nts/N,a mm 0.3b nnj.n byn tnajj /•* ~r as .Jehovah j--i • y--' - -)— i-t before lamps the up set he And .southward n-tv 26 naromN owp inwn-na -'"$"¦> of altar the put he And .Moses Jehovah commanded had 27 nppn ino'nan 03b nyio bnN3 3.nrn before .meeting of tent the in gold burned he And .veil the mm my iwap mpo . ,.jj: , Jehovah commanded had as .perfumes of incense it upon nnep i 7j | : 'by 28 nnan n^omN otsn :ms/e-nN .habitation the to door the of screen the put he And 1: 29 29 And he put the altar of burnt offering by the door of the tab ernacle of the tent of the con gregation, and offered upon it the burnt offer ing and the meat offering ; as the Lord command ed Moses. 30 And he set the laver between the tent of the congregationand the altar, and put water there, to wash withal. 31 And Moses and Aar on and his sons washed their hands and their feet thereat : 32 When they went into the tent of the congrega tion, and when they came near unto the altar, they washed; as the Lord com- nna Dts> niyn nare of door the [at] put he offering burnt of altar the vbV byn nvio-b.ON T T "J A" 7 | it upon up offered he and ; meeting of tent the .Moses nNl And der upon it be fore the Lord; as the Lord commandedMoses. 24 And he put the candlestick in the tent of meet ing, over against the table, on the side of the tab ernacle south ward. 25 And he lighted the lamps before the Lord ; as the Lord com manded Moses. 26 And he put the golden altar in the tent of meeting before the veil : 27 and he burnt thereon incense of sweet spices ; as the Lord command ed Moses. 28 And he put the screen of the door to the ta bernacle. ma of habitation the my nts»'Na nnjemnNi nby.mnN p ¦ j: -:,- t-T • - ¦•¦ ! 1' p commanded had as , offering vegetable the and offering burnt the 30 bn'Nma nnnmN otsn \cnwa-na mm of tent the between laver the put he And .Moses Jehovah me nets/ fnn naren fni nyio water there placed he and ; altar the between and meeting :dmmnb 31 pnNi nts'o uoo iynni Aaron and Moses it from wash to accustomed were And .washing for 32 D*)3a :Dn'bjn-nN1 omn'-nN 1031 in coming their At .feet their and hands their sons his and msrembN onanprji nyio bnifb*-* altar the unto near coming their at and .meeting of tent the unto my nts/N3 'lynn' )i .- ¦! at :• Jehovah commanded had as .wash to accustomed were they -nN nim 29 And he set the altar of burnt offering at the door of the tabernacle of the tent of meeting, and offered upon it the burnt offer ing and the meal offering ; as the Lord command ed Moses. 30 And he set the laver between the tent of meet ing and the altar, and put water therein, to wash withal. 31 And Moses and Aaron and his sons washed their hands and their feet there at ; 32 when they went into the tent of meet ing, and when they came near unto the altar, they washed : as the Lord com- a G. apparently has O'JD orb. b G. omits. c G. omits. d Sm., S. have, and washed, X-tTVX e G. adds, to minister. f G. adds, from it. CHAPTER 40: 33—38. EXODUS. 403 manded Moses. 33 And he reared up the court round a- bout the taber nacle and the altar, and setup the hanging of the court gate. So Moses finish ed the work. 33 habitation the to 3'3P about round nynmnN •¦ T |7 court the up raised he And nts^e i* .Moses •nynn A" T |7 ; court the iyp of gate the nDo-nN of screen the nirebi placed he and ; altar the to and :m3Nbon-nN nts'o bon |T T : v y.- y ¦- .work the Moses finished and manded Moses. 33 And he rear ed up the court round about the tabernacle and the altar, and set up the screen of the gate of the court. So Moses finished the work. 34 Then a cloud covered the tent of the congregation, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. 35 And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of the con gregation, be cause the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. 36 And when the cloud was taken up from over the taber nacle, the chil dren of Israel went onward in all their jour neys : 37 But if the cloud were not taken up, then they jour neyed not till the day that it was taken up. 38 For the cloud of the Lord was upon the taber nacle by day, and fire was on it by night, in the sight of all the house of Is rael, through out all their journeys. 34 ni33i J : of glory the and nyio bnirnN ]yyn op'.). ; meeting of tent the cloud the covered And 35 Ni3b npn bb't-N'bi 1ATT | , cloud the a't-N'ni : fats'emnN nJ?o nin; Moses able not was And .habitation the filled Jehovah vby pp-p ihn bpaha y 1 it upon dwelt because .meeting of tent the into 36 niby.nai j fat-y'omnN Nbp nin* ni33i 'arising at And .habitation the filled Jehovah of glory the and oa iyp? fats-en bye pyn of children the journeyed .habitation the upon from 'cloud's 'the 37 nby nVdni rDnrnoe cbaa bNnts" A" t : • , Israel Di'-ny )vo'. Nbi y t |" arise Mid 2not if And .journeyingstheir all in j a inb vn I |T " 1 - T j : Iatt | .arising its of day the until Journey !did 'they 'not (and) .cloud the 8 ooi* fWembj*. mm; fii; n ,day by habitation the upon [was] Jehovah of cloud the For omb io nb*b m.nn wa) )¦"' A t :y y : y • : of eyes the before ,it on night by be to accustomed was fire and :on*yDp-b33 bNnt-s»*-nn-b3 |7 ¦¦ !- T : y- tT ' |" T .journeyings their all in Israel of house the all 34 Then the cloud covered the tent of meet ing, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. 35 And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of meeting, be cause the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. 36 And when the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle, the children of Isra el went onward, throughout all their journeys : 37 but if the cloud were not taken up, then they journeyed not till the day that it was taken up. 38 For the cloud of the Lord was upon the tabernacle by day, and there was fire therein by night, in the sight of all the house of Israel, throughout all their journeys. a G. omits. * Sm., G. add, all, reading n3N7Dn .. ns. c G. has, with their movables; V., by their troops. d G. has, went up the cloud. e G. omits. 44 Constantly at my elbow" writes one. Another says, " A daily help." " Has already helped me in the exposition cfa Scripture text" writes another. " Wonderfully helpful" " fust what I needed." " JVill be worth ten times its cost " New Testament-Interlinear Greek-English NEW EDITION— WITH LEXICON— COMPLETE The Greek text is th? standard. The interlinear translation is literal. It is careful and conscientious. It is accurate. The footnotes present the 'various readings of the original text of the editions of Elzevir— 1624, Griesbach, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, c/llford, and Wordsivorth. The King James 'version is presented in parallel columns, in the margins. The Greek-English New Testament Lexicon, which makes its first bow in this volume, is entirely new. It is the work of Professor Berry, of the University of Chicago and Colgate University, produced under our auspices for this volume with the definite and well-accomplished purpose of supplying clergymen and Bible students with the very best ready-reference New Testament Lexicon ever designed for their especial needs. A complete presentation of the Synonyms of the Greek Testament is another valuable feature of this ne-w edition. The ever-growing interest in Bible subjects — so universally and so intelligently discussed nowadays — makes it desirable that the general reader who would be well informed on current topics should have some acquaintance with the relation of the standard English version to the original text, while a still more intimate knowledge on the part of the clergyman and the Bible-class teacher would seem almost impera tive. Toward this end no aid is likely to be more helpful than the Interlinear New Testament, just as the Interlinear Old Testament recently published (for the first time) is helpful toward an insight into the original of the earlier Scriptures. There are numerous other reasons, scarcely needing mention, why the Interlinear New Testa ment should be at the elbow of every intelligent person who either is or hopes to be posted on general topics. Not the least of these reasons is the facility with which it enables one, even if rusty in his Greek, or even if wholly unacquainted with Greek, to put his finger on the original Greek word or phrase, and at the same instant upon an absolutely literal rendering. To many it will promptly repay its cost in the time saved from turning to a lexicon, while even the lexicon may now be instantly consulted, with this new edition in one's hand. (.Specimen lexicon page beyond.) We have printed upon other advertising pages a few taken at random from hundreds of testimonials received (wholly unsolicited) from clergymen, and setting forth a truly surprising variety of ways in which the Interlinear Testa ment has demonstrated its value in the every-day routine of the time-pressed clergyman. We confess to a certain pride -pardonable we trust — in the spontaneity of these testimonials, coming as they do in every instance unasked from a purchaser who is a total stranger to us. All these testimonials, demonstrate that the Interlinear New Testament is need ed by every clergyman, Sunday School superintendent, and Bible-class teacher, as well as by many students of Greek in schools and colleges, by most intelligent people who wish their library complete, and by every one who studies the Scriptures; and for every reference library. Of course no working library is complete without such a book. As in ist Corinthians, XIII, the word " charity " must be read "love," so in thousands of similar instances, some other word will enable the Bible teacher to clarify the text. In all these instances, that other word, "the word that illumines," is brought instanter to the tip of one's pen. UNIFORM WITH INTERLINEAR OLD TESTAMENT IN SIZE, STYLE, AND PRICE Plain Cloth .... $4.00 Half Leather ..... 5.00 Divinity Circuit, gold edge, round corners 6.00 We wish every clergyman to see and examine this work. Still, we do not want any one to feel under compulsion to keep the book who does not after inspection actually approve of its quality and make-up. We therefore offer to send a copy to any clergyman, upon receipt of the price, subject to return at our expense if not perfectly satisfactory. So that not any risk is incurred in sending for a copy. HINDS & NOBLE, Publishers 4=5-13=14 Cooper Institute New York City Schoolbooks of all publishers at one store. A NOTABLE BOOK FOR THINKING PREACHERS. FULL OF OZONE THAT STIMULATES INTROSPECTION. LIKE FLINT, OR A LEVDEN JAR, OR "CROSSED WIRES" FOR THE PREACHER WHO LIKES NOW AND THEN TO STRIKE SPARKS. Mackenzie's Manual of Ethics SECOND EDITION — ONE VOLUME, CLOTH — PRICE $1.50 POSTPAID CONTENTS. PART I. THE THEORY OF MORALS. The Scope of Ethics— The Relation of Ethics to Other Sciences — The Moral Judgment— Duty — Will and Desire— Happiness— Perfection— The Freedom of the Will— The Individual and Society. PART II. THE MORAL LIFE. Moral Order— The Commandments— The Virtues— The Inner Life— Moral Pathology— Moral Progress — The Relation of Art to Ethics — The Relation of Ethics to Religion. It is the best text-book I know of on this subject, written in a clear and beautiful style, fresh and modern, discussing the science from an elevated standpoint. — Ezra Brainerd, LL. D., Pres. Middlebury College, Middlebury, Vermont. ( March 13, i8eyj. ) In writing this book Mr. Mackenzie has produced an earnest and striking contribution to the ethical literature of the times. — Mind. For this second edition of the Manual of Ethics, a welcome from all students of ethics may be taken for granted. — Unity, Chicago. Mr. Mackenzie's book is as nearly perfect as it could be. It covers the whole field, and for perspicuity and thoroughness leaves nothing to be desired. The pupil who masters it will find himself equipped with a sound grasp of the subject such as no one book with which we are acquainted has hitherto been equal to supply ing. Not the -least recommendation is the really interesting style of the work. — Literary World. No one can doubt either the author's talent or his information. The ground of ethical science is covered by his treatment completely, sensibly, and in many respects brilliantly. — Guardian. The science of ethics is seldom presented in so compact a form as here. The natural divisions of the sub ject are admirably arranged under their appropriate heads; and each is discussed with a lucidity that leaves nothing to be desired. The language is crisp and forcible, and the thought is presented with a transparent clearness that leaves nothing in doubt. The tone of the book is admirable ; and its perusal will unconsciously train the mind in the habit of weighing, reasoning, and judicially determining the force and validity of argument, while stimulating introspection. — Educational News. The book is written with lucidity and an obvious mastery of the whole bearing of the subject, and it would be difficult to name a more trustworthy or a more attractive manual. The style is attractive, and the literary allusions which abound in it lighten the discussion of grave philosophic problems, and render the work of interest even to the general reader. — Standard. Mackenzie's Ethics has been adopted for use in: Yale College Brown University Columbian University Ohio State University Smith College Lafayette College Washington and Lee University Union College University of Virginia Cumberland University Heidelberg College Roanoke College Western Md. College Geneva College Eureka College Iowa College DePauw University University of California Vanderbilt Univ., Nashville Montana College Iowa Wesleyan University Marietta College Nevada State University Howard University Louisiana State University Middlebury College University of Tennessee University of Buffalo Amity College Meadviile Theological School Thurman University University of Minnesota University of Kansas Bangor Theological Seminary Atlanta University Yankton College one volume, cloth — Price $1.50 Postpaid — second edition HINDS & NOBLE, Publishers 4-5-13-14 Cooper Institute, - - New York City The value of the INTERLINEAR IDEA under the test of use. Rev. W. C. Seidel, Sterling, Whiteside County, III. : The Interlinear New Testament has become so necessary to me in my work that I cannot very well afford to be without the Interlinear Old Testament as well. There is no book in my library that I use as much, except the Bible. April io, 1897. Rev. 0. M. Martin, Nantucket, Mass. : I have found the Interlinear New Testa ment one of the finest things in its way that has ever fallen into my hands, and I rejoice at the opportunity of getting the Old Testament in the same form. April 12, 1897. Rev. W. H. Robert, Centreville, Miss. . I secured three copies of the Interlinear Greek Testament. I have two sons in Texas besides the one I live with here, and I may wish a copy of the Interlinear Old Testament for each of the three. March 29, 1897. Rev. J. D. Childs, Shelby, N.Y.: I have the Interlinear New Testament, and am on the anxious seat to secure your Interlinear Old Testament volume. When can you deliver the whole work entire ? I am eighty-one years old and cannot afford to wait any great length of time. April 19, 1897. Rev. F. P. Sydenstricker, Glenville, IV. Va. : I have your New Testament and am much pleased with it. Send me Volume I of the Interlinear Old Testament as soon as published. I am very glad you are bringing out so valuable a work. April 14, 1897. Rev. R. S. McAdie, Lampasas, Tex.: As I have found the Interlinear New Testa ment very useful, I mean to take advantage of this offer also. I inclose check for a cloth copy of the Interlinear Old Testament, Volume I, and will wait impatiently for a sight of this book which from its unique arrangement ought to prove very helpful to busy clergymen. . April 19, 1897. Rev. W. A. Hanna, Clayton, Ont. .- I am so well pleased with the New Testament that I would not miss having the Interlinear Old Testament, Volume I, and hope the other volumes will be forthcoming at an early date. April 2, 1897. Rev. James H. Lamb, 7 121 B oyer St., Philadelphia, Pa.. I have the Interlinear New Testament, and I am very much pleased with the prospect of having an Interlinear Old Testament. I wish you success in your undertaking. I am sure you deserve it. April 10, 1897. Rev. R. H. Clare, Abbottstown, Adams County, Pa. : Put me down for your Inter linear Old Testament. I have your Interlinear New Testament, and want the other also. Put my name down without fail. May 27, 1897. Rev. W. E. Wright, 1026 Wistor St., Philadelphia, Pa.. You may set me down as a subscriber to the whole work — Interlinear Old Testament. I believe it is an imperative duty to-day of every minister to be able to read the Bible in the original for many reasons, and that, too, of a practical nature. Dec. 1, 1896. The value of the INTERLINEAR IDEA under the test of use. Rev. J. 0. Talley, Milledgeville, III..- I am pleased to hear of your venture. The Interlinear Old Testament is something we have been needing for a long time. I here with inclose the price I paid for my Interlinear New Testament May 25, 1897. Rev. T. Melbourne, Shutesburg, Franklin County, Mass. : Both works are essential to a careful and honest scholarship. April 2, 1897. Rev. James H. Kevan, Rock Springs, Wyo. : I have your Interlinear New Testa ment, and though very hard pressed for money, think I must have the Interlinear Old Testament. June 5, 1897. Rev. P. G. Robert, 2922 Washington Avenue, St. Louis, Mo. ; The comfort and convenience of your publication will be to get all three versions together in one volume, so that one can have everything under one's hand without having to reach about for different volumes. March 30, 1897. Rev. Francis Parker, East Haddam, Middlesex County, Conn. : Being the possessor of your Interlinear New Testament, I am glad to learn that you are to publish the Interlinear Old Testament. I wish to become a subscriber at once. March 31, 1897. Rev. J. Miles, Boylston, N.S., Canada: I am pleased with the Interlinear New Testament, and am heartily glad that you have undertaken the work of publishing the Interlinear Old Testament. It will be a boon to many a clergyman. I inclose money order for the cloth binding of Volume I, and hope the remaining volumes will be issued as soon as possible, and that you will find a hearty response from all the clergymen of the United States and Canada. April 22, 1897. Rev. W. H. Tussig, Mount Pleasant, Pa.: To say that I am well pleased with the Interlinear New Testament would scarcely express my appreciation of the valuable help you have placed on my desk. It is my constant companion. It goes with me into the classroom to teach my Bible class ; it accompanies me into the pulpit. Your circular as to an Interlinear Old Testament edition is at hand. May I ask, is it your purpose to complete the entire Bible upon the plan announced for Genesis- Exodus ? If that is the intention, I shall be only too happy to receive the entire set. AprilS, 1897. Rev. R. F. Adair, Huntingdon, Tenn. : I am delighted to receive information that the Interlinear Old Testament will be issued soon and is to be the great help to us clergymen that yours promises to be. April 7, 1897. Rev. Green P. Jackson, Shelbyville, Tenn. : I have the Interlinear New Testament purchased from you. I do not see how I could do without it, and must have the Interlinear Old Testament. June 15, 1897. Rev. J. H. Brown, Union C.H., S.C.: I would not take JJ25 for my Greek Testa ment and do without it. The value of the INTERLINEAR IDEA under, the test of use. Rev. Clarence Larkin, Kennett Square, Philadelphia, Pa. : Put me down for the New Old Testament, also the Greek-English New Testament Lexicon, cloth binding. I want them to match the green cloth binding of my Interlinear New Testament. March 31, 1897. Rev. H. G. Crews, Scottsburg, Va.: Your announcement of the Interlinear Old Testament has been received. I am delighted. March 31, 1897. Rev. Robert Newman, Pittsfield, III.. I like my New Testament very much, and will send for the Interlinear Old Testament, Volume I. March 28, 1897. Rev. Jno. A. Burnett, Wilkinsburg, Pa.: I inclose check for the Interlinear Old Testament. I purchased a copy of your New Testament, and desire the Bible complete in this form. May 29, 1897. Rev. J. H. Jenkins, Bala, Riley County, Kans. : I have your Interlinear New Testament. I want Volume I of the Interlinear Old Testament. May 4, 1897. Rev. W. W. Price, Smithland, Ky. : The Interlinear New Testament is a great help to me. I should not wish to do without it. April 3, 1897. Rev. T. J. Macfaddin, Newburyport, Mass. .- The Interlinear New Testament gives me much pleasure and saves a vast amount of time. April 6, 1897. Rev. 0. C. Marriott, West River, Anne Arundel County, Md. : My Interlinear New Testament is of very great service, though I was reading Greek before and con tinue to do so. I shall want the Old Testament volume. April 6, 1897. Rev. F. L. Fraser, Crookston, Minn. : I have the Interlinear New Testament in half-leather, and as soon as published will wish the Interlinear Old Testament volume of Genesis and Exodus, in similar binding. April 26, 1897. Rev. J. Hilgendorf , Arlington, Washington County, Nebr. : Being a purchaser of your Interlinear New Testament, I inclose a draft for one copy of the Interlinear Old Testament, Volume I. April 19, 1897. Rev. H. E. Warner, 2331 Ogden St., Denver, Colo.; I bought your Interlinear New Testament, and I regard the plan you announce regarding Interlinear Old Testa ment as an admirable one. Inclosed find order for Volume I. April 20 1897. Rev. Ira Van Allen, Mohawk, N. Y. .- I have found your Interlinear New Testa ment very valuable. Your circular announcing the Interlinear Old Testament just received. I hope next week to send check for a copy. Trusting that your enterprise in publishing the Interlinear Scriptures will meet with the success it deserves. April 9, 1897. The value of the INTERLINEAR IDEA under the test of use. Rev. J. H. Lamb, Philadelphia, Pa. : I subscribe for the Interlinear Old Testa ment. I bought four of your Interlinear New Testaments at once, and called it to the attention of at least ioo clergymen, many of whom bought one or more copies. June 27, 1897. Rev. J. V. Osterhout, Providence, R.I. : Any firm would be justified in claiming a good deal for such a work as your Interlinear Greek New Testament, but I am com pelled to say that you have not promised too much. It seems to me that the work exceeds by far all you have claimed for it. Inclosed you will find my check for $3. I also present my sincere thanks, and rejoice that you have conferred such a blessing upon the ministry, the church, and the world. Rev. E. B. Burroughs, Greenville, S.C. .- Have given it a thorough examination, and am more than pleased. Think it ought to be on the desk of every clergyman. Its publication by you entitles you to the name of clerical benefactor. You have certainly placed the clergy under very many obligations to you. God bless you. Rev. W. B. Lee, Mt. Tabor, Ore. : I am enjoying it more and more, and make it my vade mecum. I only wish I could have had it in early life. Henceforth it must be my daily companion. It is a Testament, a Lexicon and a Commentary combined, and all before the eye at one and the same moment. I wonder that we never before had such a book. Please send a copy to my son, , to reach him on his birthday. Rev. J. C. Davis, Concord, N.C.: Pity it hadn't come out forty years ago; it might have added ten years to my life. Rev. T. Arthur Porter, Maquoketa, la. : It saves me much time besides reviving my Greek quite rapidly. I showed mine to a friend, and he decided instantly that he must have one, and handed me the money to order it. Rev. S. Dimmick, Kittanning, Pa. : You are perfectly safe in sending it express paid to any clergyman, as he will never return it, but if necessary borrow the money to pay for it. Rev. G. M. Harrell, Minden, La. : To say that I am pleased does not express it. I am charmed with it. The ingenious arrangement of the three texts, the very great convenience, the stimulus to a more accurate study of the original, together with the superior mechanical make-up of the book, are some of the points of excellence, and the low price puts it within reach of all. Well may it be called "A Boon to Preachers." Rev. Moses D. A. Steen, Woodbridge, Cal. : It is a very desirable work, and more than meets my expectations. It is very helpful in the study, as it presents in one view the Greek text, a literal English translation, and the authorized English version in the margin, together with notes showing the various readings of the original text. It is thus very useful to the earnest student of God's Word. The value of the INTERLINEAR IDEA under the test of use. Rev. Charles W. Frazer, Key West, Pia. .- What a boon your Interlinear New Testament has been to me. Of course I want the Interlinear Old Testament, and am overwhelmed with joy to learn that it is so soon to appear. I enclose the money for a copy. I have had to get my Greek and Hebrew after entering the ministry, and appreciate the time saved me by an "Interlinear." July 2, 1897. Rev. R. R. Brookshier , Marion, N.C.: I have had your New Testament but a few days. Yet it has so stirred up my memory that I have almost come to the conclusion that I am still a pretty fair Greek scholar. Rev. E. B. French, Babylon, N. Y. . It surpasses my expectations. The typography, paper, and general make-up are all one could desire. I am glad to get this copy which in the future will take the place of my old, but dear, "Novum Testamentum Graecum." Rev. Albert Yates, Washington, Mich. .- Already I have been " illumined " by it a number of times. Am satisfied that it will be a valuable aid to the honest critic. I have also Young's Bible Translation, a grand book, but yours transcends it for critical purposes. Rev. J. W. Bleher, Paris, Tex. : I consider it one of the best books in my library. Rev. J. H. Weber, Sunbury, Pa.: It meets a hitherto unsupplied want. If I could have possessed a work like this years ago it would have been of great service to me. Rev. John F. Shaw, Mintzeskill, N. Y. : The Testament is my constant companion in study. The time it saves the student is marvelous. Rev. L. Heiberg, La Moure, N. Dak. .- The clergy especially wiU feel thankful to you for furnishing them with such an excellent and ready book of reference. Rev. R. J. McBryde, Lexington, Va. .- It is a time-saving machine, and one can do without an Englishmen's Greek Concordance to a great extent, by the use of it. Rev. Jas. Sprague, Sycamore, III. : Not only is it a study of the New Testament, it proves also to be spiritual recreation that is conducive to mental and soul health. Rev. J. E. Cole, Dickson, Dickson County, Tenn. .- I am more and more impressed with its excellent qualities, and will do what I can to put it in the hands of men who would be benefited by it. Rev. M. A. Smith, Gainesville, Tex.: It -does not seem to have been gotten up in the interest of any doctrinal "fad," but appears to be a conscientious, honest production. Rev. H. H. Oberly, Elizabeth, N.J. .- Please send me another copy of your Inter linear Greek-English Testament. I am much pleased with my copy, and now I want to give one to a friend who admires it. MACKENZIE'S ETHICS c/lbounds in bright ne anslation, 70 cents. Cicero Pro Archia, Text and Notes, 40 cents. Stme, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Cicero Pro Ealbo, Text and Notes, 40 cents Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents, Cicero Pro Cluentio, Text and Notes, 75 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Cicero Pro Marcello, Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Cicero Pro Milone, Text and Notes, 75 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Cicero Pro Plancio, Text and Notes, 60 cents. Cornelius Nepos, Text and Notes, 25 cents. See Handy Literal Translation, 50 cts.; Interlinear, ¥1.50. Demosthenes' Androtion, Text and Notes, fti.oo. Literal Translation, 50 cents. Demosthenes' Meidias, Text and Notes, $1.30. Literal T> anslation, 75 cents. Euripides' Alcestis, Text and Notes, 70 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Euripides' Andromache, Text and Notes, 70 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Euripides' Bacchae, Text and Notes, 75 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Euripides1 Hippolytus, Text and Notes, 75 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Herodotus, Book HI., Text and Notes, $r 00. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.40. Herodotus, Book VI. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Herodotus, Book VIII., Text and Notes, 60 cents. See, "Handy Literal Translation," 50 cents. Homer's Iliad, Book VI., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Horn r's Iliad, Book XXIV., Text and Notes, 75 cents. Homer's Odyssey, Books IX.-X., Text and Notes, 60 cents. Homer's Odyssey, Books XI. -XII., Text and Notes, 60 cents. Homer's Odvssey, Books XIII.-XIV., Text and Notes, 60 cents. Literal Trans., Books IX. -XIV., with Test Papers, 60 cents. Homer's Odyssey, Book XVII., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Horace's Epodes, Text and Notes, 40 cents. See " Handy Literal Translation," 50 cts.; "Interlinear," $1.50. Horace's Odes, Book I., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Horace's Odes, Book II. , Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers1 Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Horace's Odes, Book III., Text and Notes. 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Publications Of HindS & Noble Succeeding Arthur Hinds & Co. 4-5-13-14 COOPER INSTITUTE, NEW YORK CITY. Tutorial Classic Texts and Teachers' Editions — (.Continued.) Horace's Odes, Book IV. , Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers- Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Horace's Odes, Books I., II., III., IV., Text and Notes, $1.00. See " Handy Translation," 50 cents. " Interlinear,'1 $1.50. Horace's Satires, Text and Notes, 80 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Horace's Epistles, Text and Notes, 80 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Juvenal's Satires, I. , III. , IV. , Text and Notes, 80 cents. Juvenal's Satires, VIII. , X. , XIII. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. Juvenal's Satires, XI., XIII., XIV., Text and NoteB, 75 cents. See " Handy Literal Translation," 50 cents. Livy, Book I. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Livy, Book III. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Livy, Book V. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Iranslation, |i.oo. Livy, Book VI. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $l.oo. Livy, Book IX. , Text and Notes, 75 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $.._o. Livy, Book XXI., Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Tt anslation, $1. 00. Livy, Book XXII. , Chapters 1 to 51, Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Ovid's Fasti, Books III., IV., Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Ovid's Heroides, Books I., V., XII., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Literal Translation of same, 50 cents. Ovid's Heroides, I, 2, 3, 5, 7, 12, Text and Notes, 70 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Ovid's Metamorphoses, Book XI., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Ovid's Metamorphoses, Book XIII., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Ovid's Metamorphoses, Book XIV., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Ovid's Tristia, Book I., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Ovid's Tristia, Book III., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Plato's Laches, Text and Notes, 75 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Plato's Phaedo, Text and Notes, 80 cents. See " Handy Literal Translation," 50 cents. Sallust 's Catiline, Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 90 cents. Sophocles" Ajax, Text and Notes, 75 cents. Literal Translation, with Test Papers, 50 cents. Sophocles' Antigone, Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Sophocles' Electra, Text and Notes, 80 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Tacitus' Annals, Book I. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. Tacitus' Annals, Book II., Text and Notes, 60 cents. See " Handy Literal Translation," 50 cents. Tacitus' Histories, Book I. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Publications Of HindS & Noble Succeeding Arthur Hinds & Co. 4-5-13-14 COOPER INSTITUTE, NEW YORK CITY. Tutorial Classic Texts and Teachers' Editions — {Continued.) Terence's Adelphi, Text and Notes, 75 cents. See "Handy Literal Translation, 50 cents. Thucydides, Book I., Notes and Test Papers only, 40 cents. Thucydides, Book VII. , Text and Notes, 60 cents. See "Handy Literal Translation," 50 cents. Vergil's Eclogues, Text and Notes, 75 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. VergiL's Georgics, Books I., II., Text and Notes, 75 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.20. Vergil's Aeneid, Book Iv Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. See" Handy" Translation, 50 cents; " Interlinear," $1.30. Vergil's Aeneid, Book II., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same. Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book III., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book IV., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Literal Translation, 50 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book V., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book VI., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same. Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70, cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book VII., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same. Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book VIII., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book IX., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book X., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Literal Translation, Books IX-X, 50 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book XI. , Text and Notes, 40 cents. Literal Translation. 50 cents. Vergil's Aeneid, Book XII., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Literal Translation 50 cents Xenophon's Anabasis, Book I., Text and Notes, 40 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, 70 cents. Xenophon's Anabasis, Book IV. , Text and Notes, 75 cents. See "Handy Literal Translation," 50 cents. Xenophon's Cyropaedeia, Book I., Text and Notes, 75 cents. See " Handy Literal Translation," 50 cents. Xenophon's Hellenica, Book III., Text and Notes, 80 cents. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.00. Xenophon's Hellenica, Book IV. , Text and Notes, 80 cents. See "Handy Literal Translation," 50 cents. Xenophon's Oeconomicus, Text and Notes, Jl.oo. Same, Teachers' Edition, with Translation, $1.40, UNIVERSITY TUTORIAL SERIES. Latin and Greek Texts. See above. Latin and Greek Grammars and Readers. Latin Grammar, The Tutorial, 80 cents. Exercises to same, 40 cents. Key to Exercises, 70 cents. Latin Composition and Syntax, with Vocabularies, 60 cents. Key to same, 60 cents. Preceptors' Latin Course, 70 cents. Key to same, 70 cents. Latin Reader, The Tutorial, with complete Vocabulary, 60 cents. . Key to Parts I., II., and V., 60 cents. Higher Latin Reader, $1.00. Key to Part II. of same, 70 cents. Greek Reader, The Tutorial, 60 cents. Publications Of HindS & Noble Succeeding Arthur Hinds & Co. 4-5-1 3-14 COOPER INSTITUTE, NEW YORK CITY. UNIVERSITY TUTORIAL SERIES. - {Continued.) Higher Greek Reader, The Tutorial, 60 cents. Key to Part II. of same, 60 cents. History: English, Roman, Grecian. English History, Intermediate Text Book of: A Longer History. Volume I., to 1485, $1.00. Volume II , 1485 to 1603, $1.00. Volume III., 1603 to 1714, $1.00. Volume IV., 1714 to 1837, $1.00, Extra volume, 1685 to 1601, $1.00. Synopsis English Hist., with lest Questions: 1485101603; 1660101714; 1760101798; each 40 cents. Grecian History, in six Volumes. 1. Early Grecian History, to 495 B.C., 70 cents. 2. History of Greece, 495 to 431 B.C., 70 cents. 3. " " 431 to 404 B C, 70 cents. 4. " " 404 to 362 B.C., 70 cents. 5. " " 371 to 323 B.C., 70 cents. 6. History of Sicily, 490 to 289 B.C, 70 cents. Synopsis of Grecian History, Interleaved, with Test Questions • Part I. to 495 B.C., 25 cents. Part II. 495 to 404 B.C., 25 cents. Part III. 404 to 323 B.C., 25 cents. Also 405 10358 B.C., 25 cents. Also 382 to 338 B C, 25 cents. Sicily, 490 to 289 B C.( 25 cents, Rome, The Tutorial History of, to A.D. 14, 80 cents. Roman History, Outlines of, 55 cents. Rome, A Longer History : 1. 287 to 202 B.C., 80 cents. 2. 202 to 133 B.C., 80 cents. 3. 133 to 78 B.C., 80 cents. 4. 78 to 31 B.C., 80 cents. 5. 31 B.C. to 96 A.D., The Early Principate, 60 cents. Synopsis of Roman History, Interleaved, with Test Questions: 1. 202 to 133 B.C., 25 cents. 2. 133 to 78 B.C., 25 cents. 3. 63 B.C. to 14 A.D., 25 cents. 4. 31 B.C. to 37 A.D. 25 cents. Also to 14 A.D., 25 cents. Also 14 to 96 A.D., 25 cents. English Language, Literature, etc. Low's English Language, 60 cents. Low's Intermediate Text Book of English Literature: Volume I., to 1580, 80 cents. "Volume II., 1558 to 1660, 80 cents. Volume III , 1660 to 1798, 80 cents. Ayenbiteof Inwyt, A Translation by Wyatt, 70 cents. Dryden's Essay on Dramatic Poesy, edited by Low, 80 cents. Havelok the Dane, A Translation by Wyatt, 70 cents. Milton's Paradise Regained, edited by Wyatt, 70 cents. Milton's Samson Agonistes. edited by Wyatt. 60 cents. Milton's Sonnets, with Test Questions, edited by Masom, 40 cents. Saxon Chronicle, 800 to 1001 A.D., A Translation by Low, 70 cents. Spenser's Fairie Queene, Bk. I. , with Notes and Glossary, 70cts. Chaucer's Man ol Law's Tale. 70 cents. Chaucer's Prologue to Knight's Tale, 70 cents. Langland's Piers Plowman, edited by Davis, $1.30. French Grammar, Readers, etc. French Grammar, $1.20 Publications Of HindS & Noble Succeeding Arthur Hinds & Co. 4-5-1 3-1 4 COOPER INSTITUTE, NEW YORK CITY. UNIVERSITY TUTORIAL SERIES, - (Continued.) Preceptor's French Course, 70 cents. Key to same, 70 cents. French Prose Composition, 70 cents. Key 10 same, Ji.oo. French Accidenct, 60 cents. Key to sam. , 70 cents. French Syntax, 60 cents Key to Syntax 70 cents. French Prose Reader, with Vocabulary, 60 cents. Key and Notes to same, 80 cents. Advanced French Reader, 60 cents. Higher French Reader, edited by Weekley, $1.00. Preceptor's French Reader, 40 cents. Bonnechose's Bertrand du Guesclin, edited by Weekley, 55 cents, Souvestre's Le Serf, 40 cents. Mental and Moral Science. Mackenzie's Manual of Ethics, $1 50. Welton's Manual of Logic, Volume I., Deductive, $2.00. Welton's Manual of Logic, Volume II. , Inductive, $1.60. Questions on Logic, 70 cents. Key to same, 70 cents. Mathematics and Mechanics. Algebra, Tutorial Intermediate, $1.00. Astronomy, Elementary Mathematical. $1.50. Geometry, Elements of Coordinate, 80 cents. Key to same, $1.00. Worked Examples in Coord. Geom., 60 cents. Geometry of Similar Figures and The Plane, 70 cents. Mechanics, Elem'y Text Book of, 80 cents. Key to same, $1.00. Mechanics, Advanced, Vol. II. , Statics, $1.00, Mechanics, The Preceptor's, 70 cents. Mechanics, First Stage, 55 cents. Mechanics of Fluids, First Stage, 55 cents. Dynamics, Text Book of, 60 cents. Statics, The Tutorial, $1.00. Statics, Text Book of, 60 cents. Hydrostatics, Elem'y Text Book of, 50 cents. Key to same, 55 cts, Worked Examples in Hydrostatics and Mechanics, 40 cents. Euclid, Books I-II.t 25 cents. Euclid, Books 1-1V., 70 cents. Trigonometry, The Tutorial, $1.00. Trigonometry, Synopsis of, Interleaved, 40 cents. Mensuration of the Simpler Figures, 60 cents. Sciences. Biology, Text Book of, Part I., Ji.oo. Biology, Text Book of, Part II. , $1.00. Zooloey, Text Book of, $1.60. Botany, Text Book of, $1.60. Heat and Light, Elem'y Text Book of, Jt.oo. Heat and Light Problems, with Worked Examples, 40 cents. Heat, Advanced Text Book of, $1.00. Heat, Text Book of, $1.00. Elementary Heat, 55 cents. Light. Text Book of, $1.00. Elementary Light, 55 cents. Sound, Text Book of, $1.00. Elementary Sound, 40 cents. Sound. Heat, and Light, First Stage, 55 cents. Magnetism and Electricity, Text Book of, Ji.oo. Magnetism and Electricity, First Stage, 5*, cents. Chemistry, Part I., Non-Mel als, $1.00. Part II., Metals, Ji.oo. Chemistry, First Stage of Inorganic, 55 cents. Chemistry, Synopsis of Non-Metallic, Interleaved, 40 cents. Qualitative Analysis, Elementary, 40 cents. Analvsis of a Simple Salt, 70 cents. Physiography. First Stage. 55 cents. General Elementary Science, $1.00. Chemical Analysis, Qualitative and Quantitative, $1.00. WE ARE ACTING As the Agents of numerous Educational Institutions, large and small, throughout the country, for the purchase and forward ing of all Text-books used therein. Our exceptional facilities enable us to attend to this line of business with the utmost promptness, and we save our customers the delay and uncertainty of correspondence and dealings with numerous publishers, express companies, etc. We can present no better testimony as to the success of our efforts in this direc tion, than the cordial approval of our old patrons, who are constantly sending us new customers. We have purchased the stock and good will of the New York School Book Clearing House, which firm retires from business. HINDS & NOBLE, 4.-5-13-14 Cooper Institute, IV. Y. City. This preservation copy was printed and bound at Bridgeport National Bindery, Inc., in compliance with U.S. copyright law. The paper used meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992 (Permanence of Paper). c L R (OO) 1999 3 9002 04146 2665